The Missionary Review of the World — November 1934

1934

Religious Legislation in South America Webster E. Browning Good News in the Japanese Press Delavan L. Pierson Good Soil in the Appalachians McCoy Franklin Volunteer Poverty in Action Stanley A. Hunter A Woman's Trip to Central Arabia Mrs. L. P. Dame A Korean Inn..Keeper

FREE! Dates to

A CHRISTMAS GIFT EVERY MONTH FOR YOURSELF November S-Annual Spiritual Ad- AND A WORTHWHILE GIFT TO A FRIEND vance Conference, Philadelphia Fed- eration of Churches. God so loved the world that He gave His Son Christ so loved mankind that He gave His life November IS-Men and Missions Sunday. Millions of men and women have never even heard of this gift of love. As a result they have not the benefits of this gift. What November 2S-National Day of Huare you doing to make God's gift known? miliation and Prayer.

Scripture Text Calendart 1935 THE MISSIONARY November 29-N a t ion a I Day of Thanksgiving. ~~WORID December 4-7-Federal Council of Size of Calendar. 9% xl6 inches Makes known. month by the Churches of Christ in America, month. the need of men. Biennial Meeting, Dayton, Ohio. FEATURES-This nationally advertised Messenger Scripture Text Cal- It describes December 9-Universal Bible Sunday. endar has thirteen full-color copies of January 6-12-Universal Week of religious paintings of suitable size for The wonderful work of God in framing. Brief stories of the pictures. all parts of the world. Prayer. Daily Scripture quotations. Schedule showing how to read the Bible through Carried on by all evangelical FLORIDA CHAIN OF MISSIONARY in a year. Golden Texts for Interna- agencies. tional Sunday School lessons. Flower ASSEMBLIES and birthstone of each month. Pre- The spread of the Gospel in all ceding and following month on each lands. January 26-30-0rlando. page. Phases of the moon. tides. holi- January 27-30-Deland. days. etc. Value. 30 cents each. The transformation of men in January 30-February I-Palm Beaches all lands. February 2-7-Miami. February 7-8-Bradenton. The modern Miracles of Mis- February 7-S-Fort Myers. sions. February 9-IS-St. Petersburg. February IO-13-Clearwater. Why not send THE REVIEW February 13-1S-Tampa. to your Friends-to some pas- February 17-19-Lakeland. tor. missionary. parent. teacher? February 17-19-Winter Haven. It will bring the Christ Message February 19-21-Gainesville. every month. This message February 23-26-Jacksonville. brings joy-peace-life. One of our missionary correspond- Will you give as God has ents makes a request for used postage given to you-FREELY? stamps for a missionary education ex- hibit and for study classes. All coun- CHRISTMAS CARD BOX ASSORTMENT tries are needed, including America, to be sent to the field; of special in- This gift box contains sixteen beautiful cards terest are postage due, air mail, comand folders. each with a Christmas sentiment. memorative, revenue, government engraved Bible text and an envelope to match. service, native states, foreign occupa- Every Scripture text card you mail will bear a tion, charity or old issues, or higher Christian greeting. The quality and variety of denominations of current issues. God both message and design found in our cards are is blessing the work and interest in most attractive. They are produced by one of missions is increasing. Address: Misthe finest art lithograph houses in America. sionary Teacher: 5629 Thomas Ave- Value. 50 cents. nue, Philadelphia, Pa.

NOTIFICATION CARD Personal Items If desired. with every Christmas gift subscrip- Dr. John McDowell, Secretary of the Board of National Missions, and tion we will send free one of our beautiful notification cards. size 5Y- x3Y- recently Moderator of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, inches. in colors. suffered a broken arm in an automo- bile accident in Kansas on October With every subscription we offer to send you FREE either 9th. With Dr. John Bailey Kelly, a box of assorted Christmas cards or two Scripture Text President of Emporia College, he was Calendars. on his way to attend a state confer- ence at Clay Center. Send in your list of Christmas gift subscriptions today. We will send THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and Notification Card in time to *** reach their destination for Christmas. and your premium selection to you promptly. Miss Grace Emblem, a missionary Subscription price. United States and Canada. $2.50; foreign countries. $3. of the China Inland Mission, and two other missionaries were captured by Subscription Department bandits on October 9th at Lohuanping, near Kweiyang, Kweichow Province, MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD China. They were released Oct. 17th.

Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. *** THIS OFFER IS ONLY GOOD UNTIL DECEMBER 25, 1934 Dr. S. H. Wainright, missionary in Japan for forty-six years, and General Secretary of the Christian Literature Society of Japan, has been elected an honorary life-member of the American Bible Society. Dr. Wainwright has rendered conspicuous service in facili- tating the erection of the new Bible House in Tokyo, dedicated last De- cember.

(Concluded on third cover.)

1fthe Se rv ice THE

calls you East REVIEW OF THE WORLD of Suez … sail DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor THE ROUTE PREFERRED with SPEED· COMFORT· ECONOMY VOL. LVII Nov.,1934 No. 11 SINCE 18401 Orient . •. for travel's greatest wonders publication and Business Office Cross to England •.. and embark Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. '01 at London in a great ship of this Line that traditionally and for Editorial and Executive Office FASTEST,SHORTESTroutetoYokonearly a century has carried the 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City hama .•. 10 quick days … by sistervanguard of the Church eastward Entered as second-class matter at ships, Empress ofAsia and Empress to all the lands beyond Suez. P & 0 Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of Russia. Or via Honolulu in 3 Liners, of transatlantic size and of March 3, 1879. days more … by Empress ofJapan comfort, stand for the Progress of 25> cents a copy-$2.50 a year. (largest, fastest liner on the Pacific) the West in scores of tropic ports Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. and Empress ofCanada. and teemingharboursofthe Indian Published monthly, except August. FREQUENT SAILINGS from Van- Ocean and the Pacific. Natives All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1934. couver (trains to ship-side) and measure time by their swift and Victoria. Orient fares include passure arrival. Low rates and new, MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- sage from Seattle. Orient ports-offast, luxurious ships make the LISHING CO., INC. call: Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, voyage an exceptional value. BOARD OF DIRECTORS Shanghai, Hong Kong, Manila.

PENINSULAR ROBERT E. SPEER, President Luxurious First Class; excellent ANDUHIENTALAND WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President Tourist Class; and comfortable, WALTER MCDoUGALL, Treasurer low-priced Third Class. BRIHSH . INDIASTEAM DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary Reduced round-trip fares NAVIGATIONCOMPANI ES SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT Booklets, information ..• from your MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD own travel agent, or any Canadian Regular sailings from London, VM. B. LIPPHARD Pacific office in NewYork, Boston, Gibraltar and Marseilles to India, ERIC M. NORTH Chicago, St. Louis, San Francisco, Ceylon, Burma, Straits Settle- MILTON T. STAUFFER Montreal, Toronto, Vancouver, ments, China, Japan, Australia, A. L. WARNSHUIS Winnipeg, and many other cities New Zealand, Egypt, Sudan, SAMUEL M. ZWEMER in United States and Canada. Persian Gulf, East and South Africa, etc. Editorial Chat Complete inforrnanon from The special Japan number of THE Your Local Agent or RElVIEW ( October) is even more en- thusiastically received than our Or- CUNARD WHITE STAR ientals in America number (June), if that is possible. Copies are being sold LIMITED rapidly. Leaders, and others especi- ally interested in these mission study GENERAL AGENTS topics, are buying them for use in their missionary circles. The articles 25 Broadway New York are full of up-to-date information and are fascinating reading. Send for your extra copies now; they will help to interest others. Here is what Dr. Wm. P. Schell, Home Department Sec- retary of the Presbyterian Board, says: "I cannot refrain from congratulat- ing you upon the splendid contents of the last few numbers of the MISSION- ARY REVIEW, particularly of the Japan number just off the press. I do not know when I have read a more inter- esting and helpful number and I feel you are to be congratulated on the success you are achieving with the magazine."

*** What do you say to your friends? That is even more important than what you say to us.

*** Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer, the well- known speaker on missionary topics, spoke so enthusiastically of the June and October RElVIEWS at one of her missionary study circles of leaders that all the copies of THE REVIEW available there were immediately sold and many orders were taken for single copies and yearly subscriptions.

A valuable p*ape*r o*n "Present-Day Shinto," by Dr. Albertus Pieters, will appear in our December issue. Dr. Pieters recently lectured on this sub- ject in Princeton.

[497 ]

COURT PHYSICIAN, THE CROWN PRINCE AND HIS NEPHEW RIADH THE OAPITAL OF CENTRAL ARABIA~LIKE A MEDIEVAL

MRS. DAME AT RIADH-AS AN ARAB TO THE ARABIANS A CAMP SITE ON THE DESERT-PREFEIRABLY NEAR A WELL THE FIRST WHITE WOMAN TO VISIT CENTRAL ARABIA-MRS. L. P. DAME IN RIADH Plates loaned by courtesy of Negle(J/;led Arabiar-See article on pages 517 to 521

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER ELEVEN NOVEMBER, 1934 Topics of the Times MISGIVINGS OR THANKSGIVINGS idealism as is being attempted in China. We are Men who look chiefly on the things that are increasingly recognizing the need for a superhu- seen have today many causes for uneasiness and man power that will inspire and enable men to misgiving. There are few signs of an earthly mil- keep the laws of life; there is need for the prac- lenium in present-day conditions. The national tice of sacrificial law that will lead men to serve revolutions, and the threats of international con- their fellow men. In Christ these ideals and flict; the industrial unrest and unemployment; forces are found in their fulness. Where else the assassinations and suicides; increasing ban- than in Him is the hope of the individual, of the ditry and lawlessness; the continued intemper- nations and of the world? We have need at this ance and immorality; the widespread religious time of national thanksgiving, first, to confess indifference and militant atheism-all are sober- our sins and neglect, and to ask forgiveness of ing to men and women who believe in God and God and our fellows and to pray for clearer vi- who seek to advance the reign of righteousness sion, more firm purpose and practical power.

and peace, of truth and love, among men. There But we must not overlook today the many and was never greater need to consider and to pray, great reasons for thanksgiving and praise to God.

to witness and to work. 1. We have reason to be thankful that there It is clear that intellectual training, human so- are battles to fight-not physical but spiritual; cial service, general peace propaganda, industrial that life is not a monotonous round of easy tasks and economic reform, new laws and treaties will and purposeless pleasures. No man or woman was not in themselves provide the remedy for a self- ever made strong by a continuous ride in a per- ish society or a corrupt human heart. Men have ambulator or on a "merry-go-round."

frequently attempted to establish utopias by new 2. We have reason for thanksgiving that God social systems, as is being advocated by certain has provided adequate spiritual forces for spir- factions in America. They have sought to bring itual conflicts. He does not expect us to win with- about ideal conditions, to reform political and out spiritual armor and effective weapons. Faith, economic systems; they have endeavored to build courage, and spiritual talents are real, not imagi- character by general education and have sought nary.

freedom by renouncing all religion-but they 3. We have reason for thanksgiving that we have failed. The enemies of human welfare are are not expected to fight alone or without a too well entrenched to be vanquished by human Leader who has all the wisdom, the benevolence effort and a change of tactics. As Dr. John Mc- and the power of an ideal Captain. Christ has al- Dowell has well said: "Three deadly foes are ready won the victory and is able to lead others threatening the life of the world today-self-will, to victory.

a desire to be outside the law of obedience; self- 4. We have reason for thanksgiving that the interest, the desire to be outside the law of self- issue of the battle is not in doubt-and never has sacrifice; and self-complacency, the desire to be been-for those who follow the divine Leader.

outside the law of fellowship." This has been proved, times without number, and These foes cannot be overcome by militarism as is being proved today in Christian experience at is being attempted in Japan; by nationalism as home and in the fields .abroad. What encourage- in Italy and Germany; by socialistic control of ment and causes for thanksgiving there are in the the proletariat as in Russia; or by democratic men and women who meet victoriously the test [499 ]

of supreme suffering; in the multitudes who turn against the new teaching because they believe it is a to God every year in missions and in churches and conferences; in the young people who are violation of freedom of speech and of conscience. Some dedicating their lives to Christ and His service; in the spiritual awakenings and growth on such are sure that the law will never pass; others are sure it mis~ion fields as Korea, China, Burma, India, AfrIca and the South Seas. The battle is not be- will never go into effect, even if it does pass. Protestant ing lost, though human eyes are too limited in vision and man's mind is too untrained to judge the teachers are beginning to be worried and some say that outcome. There is reason for thanksgiving and hope in proportion as Christ dominates the hearts they ~ill resign if the law goes into effect. The principal and lives of mankind. ~ues.tI~n .before n,tany people is just ~hat is meant by THE CH~LLENGE OF MEXICO SOCIalIstIC educatIOn." No one seems WIlling to define the For centuries Mexico was under the domination of ~he Roman Catholic Church-politically, edu- word….. catIOnally and economically as well as religiously. Since the revolution began there has been con- According to a new reglamento of the Department of tinued conflict between the Government and the dominant Church-involving confiscation and na- Education, that .has not been announced as yet, every tionalization of !and, the closing of church schools, the restriction of religious instruction and the school, whether It wants to be recognized or Endou~t atmiouns.t prohibition of religious activity by all. foreign declare itself in accord with the Department of priests and nuns. If the Department of Education does not approve of the Through these restrictions the Protestant mission work has also suffered. Some of the Mexican teachers, they appoint teachers of whom they do approve. states and the Federal District are experimenting, along Russian lines, with the idea of outlawing What chance would a Bible school have under such a religious instruction for minor children. The Mexican Government has not charged Protestant system? Of course, this reglamento may never become missionaries with impoverishing the people, with propaganda against the State institutions and law but it is in accord with the other tendencies of the with subversive acts against the Government, as she has charged the Roman Catholic authorities Government. The problem of sexual education in the but all religious sects and activities are included in the anti-church campaign. The State of To- schools, that caused so much trouble last spring ~ries not basco, particularly, has inaugurated an anti-re- settled yet either, and arouses the p arents who not ligious program. Images have been destroyed, churches closed, burlesques of religion have been worried by the "socialistic school." given in public. The State is attempting to show that religion is unnecessary in a progressive com- The Protestant leaders, missionary and Meximunity. While Mexico has doubtless suffered can, ~re not ~tanding idly by to see their liberty from some of the activities and influences of the curt~Il~d, theIr work blighted and their activity Church authorities, she is unfortunately follow- prohIbIted. Recent letters from Mexico City ing the example of atheistic or backward nations in promoting intolerance, in planning to teach show that they are approaching the officials in a anti-Christian socialism and in seeking to outlaw tactful and friendly but frank and fearless spirit religious liberty. Mexico cannot afford to fight to bring about justice and tolerance for the good against true freedom and against God as revealed of the people. in Jesus Christ. A prominent Mexican Christian and two Prot- One correspondent from Mexico writes: estant missionaries recently succeeded in inter- viewing the Sub-Jefe del Departamento de Bienes Things do not look brighter as the days pass. According to one of the papers, the bill that has to do with Nacionales, de la Secretaria de Hacienda, and "socialistic education" has passed the committee of the asked if a mission dormitory being used as a lower house and has been turned over to the committee hostel for boys attending the secondary school of the upper house for their action. The whole affair was should be nationalized in order to use it as a kept as secret as possible, evidently because of the fear seminary. His reply was that under no circumof s?me ~!nd .of.a~ outbrea~. There are two active groups stances whatever would either Hacienda or Eduagamst SOCIalIstic educatIOn": the university students c~ci6n permit the running of a seminary on naand the Catholic women. The university students are twnal property, and that the Government's point of view is that all seminaries, whether Catholic or Protestant, are absolutely proscribed. If we na- tionalize any property and then use it as a semi- nary, the Government will at once close the semi- nary and use the property for something else. One of the officials in the Judicial Department of the Government, the Procuraduria General, has sta~ed that Roman Catholic seminaries are pro- scrIb~d by the Constitution, since they educate men III order that they may take a vow limiting their personal liberty, whereas Protestant semi- naries are not so proscribed, since the ministers take no vows to obey superior authorities. The ~overnment, however, does not favor prepara- tIon of men to carryon the propagation of re- ligion. There is abundant evidence of this policy.

In the meantime there are encouraging signs of life in the Protestant Church. One of these is the recent remarkable conversion of Colonel Curti who used to be head of the Traffic Pdlice in Mexico City. (See p. 505.) A correspond~nt writes:

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

He is on fire and is doing personal work everywhere barbaric or given over to superstition and habitamong the politicians and army heads. He is absolutely ual warfare. fearless and tackles generals as I tackle privates. Two weeks ago we went to Puebla to try and win General But the days of missionary pioneering are not Mijares, the Governor. He accepted a New Testament passed. There are still real hardships and physiand promised to read it. Col. Curti has been threatened cal dangers in many fields. Many of these exwith being thrown out of the army but replied that he was periences are not today reported in the press, as loyal to the Government and read them Romans 13: 1, say- in the days when missionary adventure was a ing that in spiritual things he took his orders from higher romance, but occasionally attacks on missionaries up. Pray for him as he is going through terrific testing. are reported and some Christian workers are still called upon to lay down their lives for Christ and It may be necessary and wise in some mission His Gospel. But there are today many fields fields to adapt the methods and program of work where darkness, superstition, privation and danto meet the present situation and needs. There ger face the Christian missionary as formidably will be no excuse for compromise or for failure as in the days of Moffat and Paton and Judson. to give the message of life through Christ to any Many lands are still unenlightened by the Gospel. and all who will listen. It may be, and doubtless Some are closed to ambassadors of Christ-like will be, advisable and in some cases necessary to Russia, and Afghanistan, and Tibet; others are discontinue general education, especially higher closed only by reason of the difficulties and daneducational work, where the governments are op- gers and lack of men and means. Central Arabia posed to Christian teaching. This will mean the is still pioneer territory. (Read Mrs. Dames' closing of mission schools and colleges but it need article in this issue of THE REVIEW.) Mongolia not mean any cessation of Christian activity, es- and Central Asia are practically untouched. Abyspecially in personal evangelism. There are still sinia and many parts of Central Africa are alvital needs to be supplied and wide fields to be most as neglected as they were a century ago. planted and cultivated in rural areas, in supply- Most of the great island of New Guinea is both ing Christian literature, in the training of lead- unexplored and unevangelized. South America, ers, and in the spiritual upbuilding of the our next door neighbor, offers a great opportuchurches. nity for anyone to engage in pioneer missionary work among its millions of uncivilized and semi- MISSIONARY PIONEERING OPPOR- civilized Redmen. TUNITIES These Indians of Latin America are just now It is thrilling and stimulating to faith and the receiving renewed attention from evangelical spirit of sacrifice to read of the dangers and pri- Christians. The extreme neglect and need of vations experienced by such missionaries as Liv- seventeen millions of the tribal and the semiciviingstone, Moffat, Hannington, Mary SIessor and lized Redmen of eighteen republics south of the others in Africa; by Paton and Chalmers and United States have long appealed to missionary- Abel in the South Seas; by Judson and Carey in minded Christians but very little new work has India; by Taylor and Sheldon and others in been inaugurated. Recently a group of laymen China. The example of these heroes of the Cross, and interdenominational leaders met as guests of the need of ignorant and sin-cursed men and Mr. J. Frederick Talcott in the Empire State women in many lands, and the call of Christ to Club, New York, in the interest of Christian evangelize the work, acted as inspiring incentives pioneering among these Redmen. Mr. Kenneth to leave the comforts and advantages of Christian G. Grubb, of the World Dominion Press, London, homes to take the blessings of Christ to these and Dr. Thomas C. Moffett, Secretary of the Inpeoples without counting the cost to oneself. To- dian Mission of America, called attention to the day the call to foreign missionary activity is need of these ignorant and sadly neglected people largely the call for highly trained specialists-for and the present opportunities for work among teachers in already established institutions, for them. They are poor, illiterate and primitive but doctors in well equipped hospitals, for organizers and trainers of leaders in lands where churches they are souls for whom Christ died and they are established and even self-supporting. offer great strategic possibilities. It is time that new efforts should be undertaken in behalf of the Some think that the days of missionary pioneer- pagan tribes, to whom no organized evangelical ing are past, that the days of hardship, of sac- agency has as yet made any systematic attempt rifice and personal danger belong only to the to take the Gospel. times when barbarianism prevailed over large areas of Asia, Africa and the Islands of the Sea. These and other fields, offering rich opportu- This is true to some extent, for general enlighten- nities for pioneer evangelism, call for ambasment, international law and world commerce have sadors of Christ with courage and faith and sacspread the benefits of civilization to lands once rifice. These qualities are required, not only on

the part of those who go to the field, but in those these conferences to discuss the problem and opwho may equally be called to give sacrificially to portunities that challenge the missionaries today. the support of the work. Dr. Mott was everywhere heartily received by the African leaders and in the .Angola conference A UNITED CHRISTIAN ACTION IN JAPAN one-half of the delegates were natives and all spoke the Portuguese language. In the Congo The National Christian Council of Japan has special meetings were held for African Chrisbecome a vital force in unifying and correlating tians, but there were, unfortunately, few native Christian work in the empire. The Government leaders in the general conferences, so that they recognizes the Council as a clearing house for had little part in the discussions and in drawing Christian activities by appointing two representa- up the findings. tives from the national Department of Education. These conferences brought together mission- The Council is active in promoting evangelism, aries representing great diversity of language, Christian education, and social welfare. Recently race, theology and polity, but the prayerful prepthe Council recommended: aration helped to secure unity of spirit and pur- pose. Eight topics were discussed-evangelism, 1. That more intimate relations be established between the indigenous church, Christian education, lit- Christian social workers and those engaged in evangelistic erature, medical work, industrial areas, the trainwork. ing of missionaries and cooperation. In South Africa there are now 300 different native sects, 2. That rural problems, social policies and activities but in the Congo there are other problems in cobe given a place in the curricula of theological seminaries, operation. Findings were drawn up for each and that Christian students be trained for these types of topic and after full discussion were adopted by work. the conference.

3. That the Church create Folk High Schools for the One of the most perplexing subjects brought up development of Christian rural leaders. for discussion was the growing activity and the general unfriendly attitude of the Roman Catholic 4. That evangelistic workers be encouraged to visit missions. The number of their missionaries is general institutions for social service as well as those rapidly increasing so that there are now 2,200 under Christian auspices. priests in the Congo; they are spending millions of dollars each year to establish and conduct 5. That churches, Christian Associations and other or- schools and churches. Much of this money comes ganizations give attention to the application of Christian from America. The Catholics claim one million ethics to sex life and other present-day moral issues. converts in the Congo. Native Protestant leaders are greatly disturbed over the efforts of Rome to 6. That inasmuch as prohibition of strong drink has in draw away pupils and members from Protestant some instances solved the problem of village poverty, the schools and churches, but there is hope that the churches be urged to lay greater emphasis on this question. Portuguese and Belgian Governments will grant greater religious liberty and freedom from brib- 7. That with the growing nation-wide abolition of li- ery and persecution. Protestant missionaries censed prostitution, the problem of unlicensed prostitution must be patient, depending on the guidance and is greatly aggravated, so that it is imperative that a cam- power of the Spirit of God to overcome difficulties paign in behalf of Christian purity be begun without delay. and on true evangelical teaching to prove its ef- fectiveness in transforming lives and in building Evangelists are needed who will be prepared up strong communities. to spend their lives in rural districts, and city churches are urged to establish close relations Among the results expected from these Congo with country churches, and to make themselves conferences are: (1) The development of strongresponsible for their support where necessary. er, more aggressive native Christian leadership; (2) improvements in rural work as the African Greater efforts should be put forth to evangel- missionaries learn what has been accomplished in ize through the printed page; traveling libraries other fields; (3) more effective educational and are needed and Christian "wall newspapers" medical work; -(4) closer unity and cooperation. should be put up on walls along thoroughfares. among the various missionary agencies.

THE RECENT CONGO CONFERENCE As a result of these conferences the mission- aries have been stimulated in faith, encouraged After a visit of two months to South Africa to undertake new endeavors, strengthened for and Rhodesia, Dr. John R. Mott, Dr. Robert M. more sacrificial service, and united in heart and Hopkins and others visited the Belgian Congo purpose to follow Christ to the limit. last June. They held three regional conferences at Elizabethville, Mutoto and Leopoldville, followed by a general representative conference of all the evangelical missions at Leopoldville. It was the first visit that the chairman of the International Missionary Council has ever made to the Congo and he came in response to the earnest request of the Congo Protestant Council. Representatives of twenty-five of the thirty-five missionary agencies at work in the Congo met in

Legislation in South

I I~.- -•..sf By W. E. BROWNING, Ph.D., Buenos Aires, Argentina THE conquest of a great part of the continent have now been materially changed, both in letter of South America by Spain and the imme- and in spirit, and in no cone of them, today, does diate establishing of her colonies within the the Constitution, at least as interpreted by liberal conquered territory, occurred at a time when sec- governments, forbid to dissenting churches the tarian convictions were deeply rooted in all the most complete liberty in the practice and propaga- countries of Europe. It was, therefore, but nat- tion of their worship, and, in some cases, recent ural that all legislation directed at the regulation legislation establishes complete separation of of religious life of the colonists should be as strict, church and state.

if not more strict, than that of the mother country, This change from a narrow sectarian position and this same attitude was to be carried over into to that of the fullest liberty of thought and ac- the republics that were later to be formed from tion, may be most easily traced, perhaps, in the the colonies. history of religious legislation in the republics J ames Thomson, the first Protestant minister to that rim the Rio de la Plata, especially in Argen- visit the various countries of South America, a tina.

Scotsman and, possibly, a Baptist, came as the Here, as in all countries of South America, representative of the British and Foreign Bible great credit must be given to the Governments of Society, and also of the British and Foreign Great Britain, which never failed, in making Schools Society. He landed in Buenos Aires in treaties of a commercial character, to inject the October, 1818, after three years crossed over to religious note, to the extent of demanding for all Chile, and soon afterward continued his journey subjects of the British Crown the right of free through the countries to the north, sailing for assembly for religious purposes, thus paving the England, from Colombia, in 1825. While in Lima, way for more aggressive action by others when it where he had most pleasant relations with the became necessary to take such action.

great San Martin, he was present at the discus- In Argentina, for example, where dissenting sion by the Congress of the proposed Constitu- churches were asking for recognition as early as tion for the newly erected republic of Peru, and 1824, the Treaty signed by the Government of the has written interestingly of the debate and the republic and Lord Canning, the representative of various shades of opinion manifested by the speak- the British Government, contained' this clause: ers. Early in the discussion, a member of the The subjects of H. B. M., resident in the United Prov- Congress took the floor, with a copy of the New inces of the River Plate, will not be disturbed, persecuted Testament in his hand, and eloquently, but vainly, or molested by reason of their religion; but enjoy perfect pleaded for the adoption of an Article which liberty of conscience therein, to celebrate divine worship, should read, "The Religion of Jesus Christ is the either in their own houses, or in their own churches and Religion of the State." Although he was listened chapels which they will be authorized to build and main- tain in the places that suit them and are approved by the to with the greatest courtesy, he was quickly Government of the United Provinces.

voted down, and the Article which was finally ac- This treaty was signed in February, 1825, and, cepted, read: "The Roman Catholic Apostolic Re- no doubt, had reference to the Provisional Statligion is the Religion of the State, and the exercise utes which had been adopted in May, 1815, in of every other is excluded." which the Articles on Religion read as follows: This same sectarian declaration was adopted by Art. 1. The Roman Catholic Apostolic Religion is the the other Hispanic American republics, in vary- Religion of the State.

ing terms of expression, during the early years Art. 2. Every man must respect the public worship and of the 19th century, and the letter and spirit were the holy religion of the State. The infringement of this valiantly defended and enforced, in most coun- Article will be looked upon as a violation of the funda- tries, even until well within the present century. mental laws of the country.

But it is interesting to note that, with the steady The Constitution drawn up by the General Conevolution of religious thought among these mod- stituent Congress, in 1819, had been of a similar €rn Hispanic peoples, the original declarations tenor, and the Article on religion read as follows: [503 ]

Art. 1. The RO'man CathO'lic ApO'stolic ReligiO'n is the Referring to this new declaration, the great State religiO'n. The GO'vernment must give it its mO'st de- Argentine statesman, Sarmiento, once wrote: cided and PO'werful prO'tectiO'n, and the inhabitants O'f the terxitO'ry must whO'lly respect it, whatever their private The CO'nstitution has nO' religiO'us principle whatsO'ever O'piniO'ns may be. at its base, nO'r the authO'rity O'f the CathO'lic faith. On the cO'ntrary, every religiO'us principle and all authO'rity But liberal breezes were already blowing across O'f the CathO'lic faith is excluded frO'm it, as it is frO'm all the wide expanse of the Argentine Pampas, and mO'dern CO'nstitutiO'ns. TO' maintain the cO'ntrary, is nO't many of the most influential leaders of the day O'nly an errO'r, but a shameless lie. were dissatisfied with this wholly sectarian situation. Bernardino Rivadavia, the first President And another writer on the subject expressed of the Argentine Confederation, and often called himself as follows: "The Washington of South America," was particularly opposed to this declaration and lent his The ConstitutiO'n declares that the Federal GO'vernment assistance to a new statement of the religious supPO'rts the RO'man CathO'lic cult. By this, it dO'es nO't position of his Government. As a result of these mean that it is the State religiO'n, because nO't all the inefforts of Rivadavia and other liberal statesmen habitants of the cO'untry, nO'r all its citizens, are CathO'lics, of his day, the Province-we would call it a State nO'r has it ever been required that to' O'btain citizenship -of San Juan, in the far interior, sanctioned com- O'ne must belO'ng to' the CathO'lic cO'mmuniO'n; but it means plete liberty of worship in June, 1825, and its that the CO'st O'f the cult will be paid by the natiO'nal example was followed, in October, of the same Treasury. year, by the great Province of Buenos Aires, the most influential of the Confederation. As a matter of fact, the entire bill for Catholic cult in the republic is not paid by the Federal Gov- This legislation of two leading Provinces at ernment, but only the salaries of the Bishops of once created a conflict with the Federal Constitu- the Church. At the same time, the national Govtion, as adopted in 1819, and a long struggle en- ernment reserves to itself the right to nominate sued between the representatives of the two op- candidates for the position of Bishop, the Holy posing schools of religious thought. See being obligated to choose the Bishop or Bishops from among those so nominated. This, Among the statesmen of the day, who favored in a sense, places the Church under the jurisdicfreedom of religious thought and action, was tion of the State, rather than the State in a posi- Esteban Echavarria, and his noble declaration of tion of subserviency to the Church. In this way, principles must be quoted. He said: gradually, and not always without serious con- flict, the Roman Catholic Apostolic Church has The State, as a bO'dy PO'litic, cannO't have a religiO'n, be- been deprived of its favored position as the State cause, as it is nO't an individual persO'n, it lacks a cO'n- religion, and has become simply one of many in science. The dO'gma O'f a ruling religiO'n is unjust and the country, all of them treated with the same cO'ntrary to' the prescribed laws O'f equality, because it careful courtesy by the civil power, although cerprO'nO'unces sO'cial excO'mmuniO'n against those whO' dO' nO't tain members of its hierarchy receive their emoluprO'fess its beliefs, and deprives them O'f their natural ments from the national Treasury. Even this rights withO'ut exempting them frO'm their sO'cial O'bliga- bit of favoritism, it is claimed by opposing polittions (taxes). The principle O'f liberty O'f cO'nscience can ical parties, will soon be abrogated. never be recO'nciled with the dO'gma O'f the religiO'n O'f the State. Granted liberty O'f cO'nscience, nO' religiO'n shO'uld At the far extreme from the attitude assumed be declared as the ruling O'ne, nO'r be under the patrO'nage by Peru and other countries at the beginning of O'f the State. the 19th century, stands the Article of the Con- stitution of Uruguay, adopted in 1918, which es- The confusion of religious ideology was finally tablishes complete separation of Church and ended by the adoption of the National Constitu- State, and permits the free exercise of all cults, tion, in 1853, which is still in force, and whose with no favors to anyone of them. And this, no Article on Religion reads as follows: "The Fed- doubt, is the goal toward which all the countries eral Government supports the Roman Catholic of South America are rapidly tending. Apostolic cult."

"There is an earnestness and interest in religious questions which is an entirely new phenomenon in South America…. This is Latin America's day of white heat. The firm impress of Christ must be laid now on the fluid material of these young commonwealths. The frightful chaos in social and political life, the misery and suffering in economic life, are all creating a desire for something imperishable and a willingness to listen to any who claim to have the way, the truth, and the lfe."-DR. GEORGE P. HOWARD, Argentina.

*** "The Christian religion is peculiarly needed by the youth of Japan just now, and appeals strongly to the thinking students of the land."-REV. T. T. BRUMBAUGH, Tokyo.

Story of a Mexican

Colonel Rodolfe Curti V., Formerly Chief of Traffic Department, Mexico City-Now on Military Headquarters Staff -~l!;;11=====A=s=t=ol=d=t=o_N_.=W=.=T=A=Y=L=O=R====;;;;;;!.III~·- "F OR years I had been sunk in the depths of unbelief, indifferent to things spiritual and Something seemed to grip my heart and I could to God's providential care. From childhood not restrain the tears. However, feeling that I had not darkened the door of a church, except such emotion was unworthy of an army officer, I once when I entered to wash my hands in the holy hurried away. Later, my wife and I attended a water to show my contempt for religion. service but I did not understand the message.

"Twelve years ago, when stationed with my "Then I was called to Mexico City to aid my regiment in the Mixtec region of the State of General in the reorganization of the police force. Oaxaca, I was taken very ill, and in my suffering, At that time it fell to my lot to superintend the my thoughts naturally turned to my young wife closing of all the Roman Catholic churches in the and our four-months-old baby, who were then in city on the 31st of July, 1926. So zealous was I the city of Puebla. As I became worse I cried to in carying out this commission that I received the God, asking that He spare me to them. Finally commendation of General Calles. Later I re- I sank into a state of coma and the people in the ceived praise and promotion for my part in the village thought that I had died. I was prepared organization of the Traffic Department and other for burial and surrounded with candles. After things done in the interest of the welfare of the some hours I regained consciousness and sat up, city. But then came disillusionment! For certain causing terror among those who were in the room reasons I resigned from the Traffic Department at the time. and for a time it seemed that I had been forgotten by the Government which I had tried to serve "It was then felt that the only chance to save faithfully. I was even tempted to commit suicide. my life was to get me as quickly as possible to But this was God's opportunity. Oaxaca City for an operation. But the village, where I lay sick, was four days' ride from the "One night I dreamed that I was hurrying down railroad and, as the heat was intense, it seemed a narrow, dark, tortuous street. I met a group impossible for me to make the trip unless they of people and inquired, 'Have you found Him?' could keep ice packs on me continually. But there 'No,' they replied, 'Then let us seek Him together,' was no ice in this mountain village nor in the I answered. We threaded our way along the district. The General commanding the State ad- narrow street for an interminable time it seemed vised us by telegraph that he would send ice from and our anxiety increased every moment. At the city as rapidly as possibly, but it was doubt- last we turned a corner and saw in front of us a ful whether any ice would last long enough to get figure sitting on a low bench in front of a closed me to the city. The first day, while we were door. His head was resting on his hands but as waiting for the ice, a heavy cloud overshadowed we approached he looked up and I recognized him the part of the town where I was lying and hail as Christ. His face shone and His hands and stones, so great that they killed chickens and feet glistened like mirrors. I fell on my knees beturkeys, fell heavily for some minutes. Only a fore Him and all His goodness, from that day in block away the sun continued to shine brightly. the Mixtec village when the hail stones fell to the The people hurriedly filled sacks with the hail blessings of that moment, flooded my memory stones and I was placed in a litter and the journey and I burst into tears. to the railroad began. But so great was my unbelief that after I had ~ecovered I forgot my "I awoke crying and the burden of my inprayer to God and ascribed the hail storm to mere gratitude and sin seemed unbearable. For the chance. remainder of the night I could not control myself and continued crying like a child. When morning "A few years later when stationed in Guadala- came I was like one in a daze. I could not even jara, I was passing an evangelical church and remember the name of my only daughter whom heard them singing, 'Nearer My God to Thee.' I love dearly, and this condition lasted for three days. I was in an agony of grief and sorrow [505 ]

and walked up and down in my living room or in ment we have tried to give our all to Christ, to do the garden for hours at a time, crying, 'My God His will each day and we have determined not to help me. My God help me.' let a single day pass without trying to win one soul for Him. "During this time I procured aNew Testament and began to read. Still no light nor peace came. "The following Sunday was Easter. We at- At last there came to my mind the words of the tended the morning service at which we learned hymn I had head in Guadalajara and I remem- that some new members were to be received and bered where there was an evangelical church in baptized that evening. That afternoon, after the city. I attended a service without getting any prayer, my wife and I decided to ask to be repeace. I went a second time but still could not ceived into the church in order to make our public understand the Way of Salvation. On the third confession and thus cut all that bound us to the occasion the speaker was giving a Bible study on old life. The pastor granted our request and that Sin. As the different sins were written on the evening we publicly took our stand for Christ. In blackboard I said to myself, 'Someone must have the four months which have passed since then we told her about me,' for it was a perfect description ·have been experiencing the truth of Paul's words, of my condition. At the end of the meeting an 'If any man be in Christ, he is a new creature; invitation was given and I went forward. As I all things are passed away; behold all things are knelt there at the rail, I turned and to my joy become new.' All things have become gloriously found that my wife was kneeling beside me. That new for us and we are seeking to follow His Will." night the pastor of the church led us into the Light and peace came into our hearts. ******** "Then came a great struggle. If we were to I would like to draw attention to an interesting go on with Christ it meant breaking with the old detail in the experience of Colonel Curti. The life. Christ must be all or nothing. There could only knowledge he had of the Gospel story was be no half-hearted surrender. But what would be through a very slight contact with Roman Cathothe results? Would it mean losing position, rank licism. But Catholicism in Mexico emphasizes a and friends? I walked up and down my garden suffering or dead Christ, not a glorified one. How fighting it out and then like a flash there came to was it that in his dream he saw a resurrected and my mind the words 'Be of good cheer; I have glorified Christ? overcome the world.' I hurried into the house and called my wife. 'It is all settled,' I said to Please pray for Colonel Curti. He is active in her, 'Christ has overcome the world and nothing personal work among the military and political can touch us except as He wills.' From that mo- leaders of the country. Who can say what the results will be if we sustain him in prayer.

THE "CHRIST OF THE ANDES" INSCRIPTION On March 13, 1904, amid the towering peaks of La Cordillera de los Andes, a gigantic statue of "Christ the Redeemer" was dedicated, on the boundary line between Argentina and Chile. This monument, dedicated by high dignitaries of the Roman Catholic Church, in the presence of representatives of the governments, signalized the conclusion of a treaty of peace between the two peoples. It marked the triumph of reason over recourse to arms in the settlement of international disputes and attracted wide attention throughout the world. Re- cently an interesting discussion has arisen in regard to an inscription which many have be- lieved was placed on the pedestal of the monument, and which was said to have been as follows: Sooner shall these mountains crumble to dust than shall Argentines and Chileans break the peace which they have sworn at the feet of Christ the Redeemer.

No such inscription is now found on the monument so that doubt has arisen as to its hav- ing been there at the time of the dedication. The present writer has been interested in secur- ing trustworthy information to clear up the mystery and is convinced that no such inscription was ever placed on the monument.

The striking words quoted were the closing lines of the peroration of one of the eloquent orators of the occasion, a Bishop of the State Church of Chile. A writer, who was not present at the dedicatory exercises, and who has never visited the mOJlument, erroneously converted the lines into an inscription and his error has been widely copied.

It is hoped that this brief note may serve as a correction, for future writers, since it is based on the irrefutable testimony of publications made at the time in various countries of America and Europe, in various languages, and of persons who attended the dedicatory ex- ercises, one of whom was influential in the movement to erect the statue.

Buenos Aires, Argentina. WEBSTER E. BROWNING, PH.D.

News in the Japanese

The Story of Newspaper EvangeUsm is to~d in "The Press and the Gospe~:' by W. H. Murray Walton, M.A.* -~~II=-=-=–=B=Y=D=E=L=A=V=AN=-=L=.P=I=E=R=SO=N=-=-====~II~ T HE daily newspaper is a powerful instru- Christ has entered barely five hundred. Of the ment for good and for evil. It presents a fifteen million people in the country towns only great mixture on the one hand of truth, pure half are reached. Even more serious is that, dephilosophy, peace negotiations, scientific discov- spite an awakening interest in rural evangelism, eries, noble deeds, benefactions and Christian ac- the rate of progress is very small..

tivities. It prints both good news and bad, both The Japanese newspaper is one of the most in- what is suitable for mental food and some that is fluential forces in Japanese life. Before the in- more fit for the sewer. The press is a picture of troduction of modern journalism into Japan in modern life as seen through the eyes and minds 1868, news was chiefly conveyed to the people by of editors and reporters. The printed page is now means of traveling singers, ballads, and lampoons, being used in all lands to disseminate the false which were popular but not widely read, for most ideals of selfish communism, atheism and class people could not read. Even after the introduction hatred but it is also being widely used to broad- of education and the newspaper, for many years cast the message of Christ to the world. the fact that a newspaper carrier visited the house In some lands Christians have undertaken to use became a sign of an illustrious family.

this great channel of information and influence to But today, with education universal, everybody present the Gospel, the best news that has ever reads the newspapers. It has been computed that been proclaimed. While centuries old this is still half the homes of Japan take some newspaper. The news to nearly half the earth's poplilation-it is rickshaw man can be seen reading his paper if he the news that God in His love offers to all men the is not playing chess! There are three hundred Way of Life and peace, of strength and victory daily papers in Japan of some repute, though the through Jesus Christ. number registered is about four times that num- In Moslem lands and in Japan where the printed ber.

word is held in highest respect, newspaper evan- Some of these papers have a circulation of over gelism has carried the Gospel1Jhrough many other- a million, and produce as many as eight editions a wise closed doors, has enlightened many dark day. The telephoto system has been in use for minds, has brought food to hungry hearts and life years, and the largest paper operates its own fleet to dead souls. Japan has been an especially fruitful of aeroplanes between Tokyo and Osaka. Foreign field for this evangelism through the daily press. correspondents keep the readers in contact with In a recent book, Mr. Murray Walton tells the the thought and activities of other lands and news thrilling story of this "Japanese Experiment." In agencies keep them supplied with the latest in- the midst of sordid news of selfish struggles and formation from all parts of the world.

sinful pursuits, the publication of Good News con- In a country like Japan the press ranks with the cerning Jesus Christ is a lighthouse to guide lost school and the home as one of the three great form- wayfarers to a safe Port and to a life of Christlike ative influences in national life.

service. The first person to awake fully to the value of Mr. Murray Walton (from whom we quote free- the press as an evangelistic agency was the Rev.

ly) gives cheering reports of the activities and re- Albertus Pieters, an American missionary for- sults of newspaper evangelism in Japan. Here merly of the city of Oita. Others had used the Christian missionaries have been at work for press to insert a Christian text or a church notice, seventy years and yet the masses of the people and but he developed the method on scientific lines and many parts of the country are unreached. There with a vision which is appreciated more as the are some ten thousand villages or village areas, the years pass. His system of follow…up has formed homes of half the population, and the Gospel of the basis of the whole campaign ever since.

The prefecture of Hiroshima is one of the chief 28.• 6P4u.bUliesht.ed by the Stud.ent Cbxlstiau Mo>,emen,t Press, London centres of Shinshu.• the most active of the Buddhist [507 ]

sects. The attitude of the public toward Chris- nearest church, and shortly afterwards was retianity was far from favorable. When a Christian ceived as a candidate for baptism. His wife was text appeared in connection with an advertisement deeply upset by her husband's action. Then the of some patent medicine, the editor received a townsfolk heard about it, and so did the local storm of protests against the use of his columns to priest. The town had never had a Christian before. propagate the hated religion. The position taken They were indignant. And yet he was a good viceby the editor was: "I myself am not adverse to mayor; his religion didn't seem to spoil his work. Christianity. But if I put Christian articles in my When the period of his service came to an end, paper I will antagonize my readers and cause them despite a Buddhist protest meeting, he was reto subscribe for my rival." Then there appeared in elected. Later his wife and daughter joined him in the C. M. S. Intercession Paper, used regularly by baptism, and in the last letter Mr. Murray Walton some ten thousand people, the following notice: had from him he said: "The editor whose paper has the largest circulation is anxious about possible Buddhist opposition. One thing in which. we have had special blessing is an Let us pray that this difficulty may be overcome." early morning prayer meeting. For nineteen months we Within four months the entire situation had have had one every day without interruption. We meet in changed. A strike in the office of the daily paped my house from 5 to 6: 10 A. M. for Bible study and prayer. led to the resignation of the editor, and when Mr. We have also had a service every Sunday for the past three Murray Walton interviewed his successor, his an- years in the home of another Christian. Weare about swer was: "I wiLl be glad to put in your advertise- twenty who meet together. ments, but of course I will put in Buddhist ones also." The Christians rather welcomed the idea, The center of the follow-up word is in the New as they felt they would score by contrast. Life Society, a group united for the further study of Christianity. It demands certain membership After the Christian advertisements had been fees and offers certain privileges to strengthen the going for some months the Buddhist publicity sud- work and make it more or less self-supporting. denly ceased. The Editor told us why: "Oh I those One of the privileges of membership is the monthterrible articles I" he said. "They caused such ly magazine New Life, which, by its variety of quarrels among the members of my staff who be- appeal, has a better chance of satisfying curiosity, longed to different sects that I had to order that and provides continuity. A pamphlet entitled "The they be stopped. I have actually had letters from Words of New Life," containing selected Scripture some of my Buddhist readers congratulating me reading for a month, was given to each inquirer. on the tone of the Christian articles I" A direct result has been a doubling of the orders for copies Q.f the Bible. Two Bible courses are Mr. Murray Walton says: offered, one of a hundred weeks on the Bible, and one of forty weeks on the Gospels. The Circulat- The response to the articles was immediate. Before we ing Library contains books that deal with temleft on furlough twenty months later we had had 1,700 poral needs as well as spiritual. There is also a requests for further information from every part of the correspondence course which assumes that th~ stu- Empire, including 160 of the unoccupied villages of Hiro- dent knows nothing about Christianity, but is genshima Ken. Letters and visits were received from people uinely desirous of learning. His religious backof every kind; from schoolmasters and uneducated folk, ground is non-Christian, and in all probability from city dwellers and countrymen, from hospital nurses religion does not have a very vital connection with and patients, from men in the army and navy and the con- his life and character. The aim is not only to give sular service, and from Buddhist and Shinto priests. One him a good understanding of what the Christian who afterwards was baptized wrote to say, when ordering religion is, but also to lead him into a living faith some hymn books, how the fourteen employees under him in Jesus Christ as his God and Saviour and Lord. now sang hymns instead of lewd songs. A village teacher asked for hymns with the music written in figures instead The work is a growing, active organization, in of notes so that she might teach them to her children. A which changes are continually being made as fresh headmaster reported that the Christian library books went experience is acquired. "One of the fascinations of the round of his staff before being returned. One ambi- this work," says Mr. Murray Walton, "is that it tious youth inquired whether it was possible to teach him opens endless fields to the pioneer. We never can singing by correspondence, while another asked us to send tell what is going to be the next development I" by return "some Christian peace of mind." Among the topics of articles used in the news- The New Life Hall was the Christian center paper articles are the following: from which the work was conducted. On Sunday afternoon a visitor was announced whose card Christian Ideal of Love and Marriage showed him to be the vice-mayor of a town of eight thousand inhabitants a few miles from Hiroshima. The Christian Home He had been to call on a friend and had caught sight of the Christian article in the paper. For Modern Problems of Society years he had been seeking peace in Buddhism, but without avail and he asked: "Has Christianity The True Significance of Christmas anything to offer?" That evening he went to the The Age of Speed The Overthrow of Religion God is Pure. .

GOOD NEWS IN THE JAPANESE PRESS

Here is one of the articles on "Christmas" which II THE RICH FOOLtt shows the type of message given: St-Luke. XII: 13-21 In front of the Umeda Station in Osaka there stands a 4 /4/J4nese version row of shops which sell millet cakes. But the cakes on show in the open windows are only wooden ones covered with One of the pictures used in the N"wspaper E.vangelism. The rich fool millet seed. One day a hungry young man from the country aeated in front o( a pile. of rice sacks made from rice straw. with a soro6a". gave way to a sudden temptation and snatched up one of a eulculating apparatus used in ] apan on his kness. On his left an account them and bolted. The astonished shopkeeper shouted after book, made of paper similar to what is used in this print. A paper lantern him that they were only make-believe, but he was in far with bis trade mark. hung on the pile. In front of him bamboo basket and too great a hurry to look back. bags of grain. A scene at the door of the rich man's storehouse.

In Japan today Christmas has become more or less of Life Society, fifty syndicated articles to be disan institution, but most people keep it in outward form patched to the Japanese press, the correspondence only. They don't get the good from inside. For Christmas course to be conducted and letters from members is really the day on which to remember God's Son, who came to be answered-all infinitely worth while. as a man among us, and by doing so brought about a new relationship between God our Father and us in all our You never know what the next letter may conmisery and weakness. It is because of this fact that we tain. It may be from a murderer in prison or a keep Christmas with such joy. man contemplating suicide, or a woman at her wit's end because of her husband's conduct, or a People, therefore, who keep Christmas without knowing youth driven desperate by the wrongs of society Jesus Christ are like the young man who thought to satisfy and the persecution of the police. Letters asking his hunger with a wooden millet cake. advice on every conceivable subject, often from people who have nowhere else to turn. Many let- The printed articles bring an enormous re- ters are too private ever to see the light. Corresponse. The Seikokai New Life Hall on an average spondents present personal problems on which sends out a hundred packages or letters a day all they ask for help. These include problems of child the year round. One interesting thing revealed is training, Christianity and patriotism, poverty and that a Japanese is far readier to state his religious suicide, superstition, obligations to Buddhist pardifficulties by letter than by word of mouth. Cor- ents, failing of the church and of Christians. Quesrespondence is an excellent preparation for a per- tions must be answered truthfully and tactfully, sonal visit. It serves to eliminate many of the with good sense, skill and prayer. preliminaries so dear to the heart of a Japanese.

Take a typical day's correspondence at random, and, in doing so, make an imaginary tour round the New Life Hall. The article printed on the previous Sunday has been: "The Summer Holidays are Over !"

Visit first the clerk responsible for the preliminary correspondence, Mr. K. Tarnai, himself a fruit of the newspaper work. He reports that fifty-two applications have come in, from Hokkaido to Yamaguchi, two places over a thousand miles apart. They come from twenty-one of the forty-seven prefectures into which Japan is divided. To each applicant suitable literature will be dispatched, together with a letter inviting him to get into touch with the local church, or to join the New Life Society. A man living in a proverbially strong Buddhist area writes: I have just seen your article in the Nickinichi. I am a student who has a very happy home. I have been through the Middle (i. e. secondary) School, and managed to survive the "examination hell" (i. e. the nickname for the examination system in Japan), and have passed into the Higher School, preparatory to entering the university. But now I have suddenly met with misfortune and have had to leave school, and work for my living. I have seen society as it is with all its sin, and I am very miserable; please save me.

This letter is typical of many. Having to give up a university education is much more serious in Japan than inthe Occident, as a man's diploma counts for much.

There are other letters to be answered, many books to be sent out to correspondents of the New

Police records in Japan contain all the informa- literature is shared with the members of the famtion obtainable about each member of society and ily, it is probably no exaggeration to say that over the Japanese are accustomed to give such informa- a quarter of a million have been reached by this tion. The newspaper evangelism has adopted this means. method of recording information about correspondents so that the workers know not only name The total number in a week in which an adverand address of members but all about family, edu- tisement has appeared in the Tokyo Nichinichi has cation, occupation, and Christian interests. Here never fallen below 100 in recent years. The greatis one record:- est number received in a week, apart from that memorable occasion at the time of the Sunday Kashibara Komako. Aged 21. Domestic servant. Higher School Convention, has been 549. During 1931 the elementary school. Living in Tokyo. "Of course I have no average per week was 200. ; Christian relatives or friends …… I have not studied Christianity hitherto to any extent …… I simply do not An analysis of the 10,400 applicants received in understand anything of,the books which I borrow, nor do 1931 revealed the fact that 3,000 came from Tokyo and suburbs, while the northern island of Hok- –…. __ 11M 1… • 11- _, …… Ie kaido, whose inhabitants have, to a large extent, left behind them ….., _ M!cIP '" ~l t 1~._ IIut7 The ashes of their fathers _ …. tU d "UIl Je:t "'" _ .. lire And the temples of their gods, kMWl…. ot «. is responsible for 552., About 20 per cent of the total are women, a proportion which is double 1'ItllllLATI0K OF .&II ARTICLe YBlCH APPEARID 11' Tn TOkYO NICHIKICHI what it was a few years back. PAPU 011 "…….1_0D PROOUCKI)"'I. APPLICATIONS ,o~ FURTHU nnOOMlI'1C0 '.h10I,w. T.rReI.-4a7.c~.I.F.I.C.TlTW.1lRo&lSM Of the 50,000 who have applied, nearly 8 per :nrI'01tIIA'I'IOII ABOUT CRJUSTIAJC'ITT INTO cent have taken the further step of joining the WIllCB JAPAlf IS 1)1'10&0 AND ALSO trt. New Life Society. Of this number it would be safe ……._ _ _-__.,;.;;.; nll1.. to say that at least 30 per cent are nowhere near a church. ADVERTISING THE OOSPEL IN JAPAN The library statistics show that since the res- I read them with any zest. I know that it is wrong to lead urrection of the work after the earthquake, 18,310 a life without any special aim, but as one of a big staff, and volumes have been loaned. About 90 per cent of a very ordinary one at that, I cannot get hold of anything this total have gone to non-Christian homes. which gives me assurance. I feel ashamed to say this, but I will be grateful for your help …… I have been wanting An interesting sidelight which a study of the to know about Christianity for a long time, so when I saw cards gives is that 458 have no Christian connecyour article in the paper I applied at once. I am glad in- tions, and nearly half, not even Christian friends. deed at having such an opportunity." About one-third have no knowledge of Christian- ity whatever, not even from books. About one- Newspaper Evangelism, which is touching peo- sixth possess Bibles, a striking testimony to the ple by the thousand, from one standpoint reveals far-reaching work of the Bible societies, but it is Japan's spiritual condition. very common for them to add that they do not understand them. Of books specifically named as The total number of applications received by the giving knowledge of Christianity, those by Kag- Seikokai New Life Hall and its two "children" is awa outnumber those by all other Christian writers well over 50,000. To every applicant suitable put together. Christian literature has been sent, and as this The results of newspaper evangelism in Japan have been many and far-reaching. Curiosity has been awakened, inquirers have been helped to find the light, despairing men and women have been given ho}?e, seekers have found Christ and weak or ignorant Christians have been given strength to overcome.

Mr. Murray Walton decapulates the facts: In the first place, the friendliness of the press, if wisely approached, was most marked. This is all the more strik- ing in a land like Japan, where Christianity is not the na- tional religion, and where religious articles are not so com- mon as in England and America.

Secondly, the articles brought people to listen to a message which the churches were anxious to give, and which the conditions of the time demanded.

In the third place, they brought the church before the public. The value of this is not confined to the cities alone;

it has introduced the church to the country population. and his colleague, Mr. Tsukada, have been the main We hear of cases, of country folk making relatively long movers in a cooperative effort which has concenjourneys to attend meetings of which otherwise they would trated on the untouched rural areas. The adjustnever have heard. ment of church and mission relationships, how- ever, has proved a matter of continual 'difficulty. Lastly, the church, by means of correspondence, was .brought into touch with thousands of people not touched in The future of Newspaper Evangelism in Japan any other way. depends on the vision, perseverance and wisdom of the Christian Church. The people of Japan are There is one fascinating feature about News- educated; they are readers of newspapers; they paper Evangelism: it offers abundant scope to the are seekers after truth; they and the press are pioneer. It is linked on the one hand to the press, interested in religious questions. a body perhaps more alive to fresh methods and ideas than any other organization. On the other To sum up, the press of Japan offers a field to hand, through correspondence, it is in touch with the newspaper evangelist provided he is alert and individuals of every type. It is almost impossible wise. He may attain a position by which he may to get into a groove. become indispensable. He can produce goods for which there is a potential demand. Experience has taught newspaper evangelists some very valuable lessons. The movement could But should not this work be left to the Japanese not go forward if it was purely a missionary activ- Church? The Church in Japan has already a task ity, as one of the chief purposes of Newspaper in front of it in the evangelization of its people and Evangelism is the linking of the individual to the the support of its ministry, which in proportion to local church. In the second place, the plan was too its size is far in excess of that confronting the rigid. It did not allow sufficiently for local initia- home churches. People sometimes forget that the tive, nor encourage local autonomy. Further, it Church has but three hundred thousand members took but little cognizance of denominational loyal- in a population of sixty million. The way in which ties. Thirdly, full allowance must be made for it is measuring up to its task has won for it a place natural growth. A huge organization would have of honor among the "younger churches." The collapsed under its own weight. Japanese Church has already had a vision of what might be when the press is used for the extension In the meantime, missionaries and their J apa- of the Kingdom. nese colleagues were starting similar work in various provincial capitals. In the north Dr. Noss Advertising the Gospel in China Pnoto by J, A, DUfWchie, by courtesy of' "China's MiUiofl.>S," for Mat)/, We have longed to get the Christian message regularly into THE MISSION HOUSE, LICHENG, SHANSI the more remote, as well as the Showing verses of Scripture and a brief epitome of the Gospel written on the outer walls near-by villages. We thought of using the postal facilities to send of the Mission out literature, but many of the villages are not served by the Post Office. We found that for a very modest amount an "ad- vert" could be inserted in the local newspaper, which is issued once every four days and is de- livered to each village elder in the county. Copies are pasted up at the city gates, in the bar- racks and 0 the r prominent places; so our message is now being regularly broadcast and is reaching a much wider public. Another new way for "holding forth the Word of Life," is the writing up on the outer walls of our mission premises, verses of Scripture and terse Gospel state- ments.-F. A. Dunachie, Lich- eng, Shansi.

Soil in the Appalachian

By the REV. McCOY FRANKLIN, Farner, Tennessee T HE people of the Southern Appalachian American nation depends upon the stability of Highlands are a people of integrity and our homes, the stability of our homes depends great possibilites. There are almost no beg- upon the virtue of our womanhood, the virtue of gars in the mountains unless they are made beg- our womanhood depends upon the manhood of our gars by contact with outsiders or by misdirected men. When I was twenty-one years of age I left charity. Many of the original settlers in these my two-room cabin in the heart of the Appalachmountains were the working people of the South ian hills, went away to school at Berea, Kentucky, who were replaced by slave labor and, not having entered the fourth grade, worked my way through land or money to buy land, they moved to the hills school, high school, college, and the Theological and took up land thEm belonging to the Govern- Seminary, and then went back to the hills where I ment. These people were of the best blood of Eu- had grown up. I went back because I would rather rope and were of the same type as the folks who live there than in any other place and because moved on further west and settled on the plains. there are many homeless, hopeless, helpless, They were pioneers by nature, and out of these fatherless and motherless boys and girls in the hills have gone some of the leading men of our mountains who are hungry for opportunities. country. Abraham Lincoln was of mountain stock, so were James K. Polk, Andrew Jackson, The Bachman Memorial School and Home is Andrew Johnson, General Farragut, Sam Hous- located at Farner, Tennessee, and is under the ton, A. C. Dixon, Tom Dixon, Alvin York, George Presbytery of Knoxville. The work is manned by Truett, George Stewart, Joe Cannon, Cassius M. a select group of ministers, business men, and Clay, Zebulon B. Vance, James I. Vance, Joseph consecrated women from Knoxville, Chattanooga, Sweetwater, Middlesboro and other cities. We take E. Vance, Dr. Frederick F. Shannon, of Chicago, children not according to their church affiliations Bradley Kincaid of Cincinnati. Woodrow Wilson but according to their needs. We have four good said, "The Lord has reserved the people of these brick buildings well equipped, approximately 180 mountain fastnesses for a particular crisis in the acres of typical mountain farm land, a fine dairy world's history." There has never yet been a crisis barn and fifteen head of excellent dairy cows. We in American history in which the Southern Moun- could care for two hundred boys and girls but we taineers did not play an outstanding and import- have only fifty at present, not because there are ant part. These mountains have been drained of no more that need this home and training, but betheir leadership for many years. As men have cause there is no money to feed and care for more. become educated and trained, opportunities seemed so much greater elsewhere that they did I know of no more interesting work than that of taking these homeless children who are hungry not go back to the hills. "Outsiders" have gone for life and of furnishing a home for them, and in, often with a superiority complex and a con- then sending them out into the world with joy in descending attitude, and have said to the moun- their hearts, new light in their faces and new purtain people "you must be like me and do as I pose in their lives. It is better to build boys than do." Many grievous blunders have been made. to mend men. A lot of money can be spent trying The mountain section is capable of furnishing its to mend a life that is already wrecked, and see own leadership and in most cases the native lead- little results, but when you invest a dollar in builders will better understand the psychology of the ing a boy on the foundation that Jesus Christ laid mountain people. They are like other folk and you are investing a dollar that will bring large love to be treated as other folk. dividends.

My interest in the boys and girls of the "Great The Appalachian mountain section contains Smokies" is not because of ignorance, or poverty, approximately-four and a half millions of peoplej or superstition, but because I believe that the out- the purest Anglo-Saxons of America. Many side world needs the great untapped reservoirs of schools are doing fine work there. We will be human resources that are stored in these hills, happy to have friends visit Bachman and see for waiting for development. We seldom hear of a themselves the type of Christian work that is bedivorce in the mountains. The stability of the ing done there.

[512 ]

Poverty in

Muriel Lester, Founder of Kingsley House, Bow, London, East By STANLEY ARMSTRONG HUNTER, Berkeley, California O NE Sunday morning two years ago, as I days in my home and for my congregation to was engaged in pulpit preparation, my hear three remarkable messages from her. I am telephone rang. "Gandhi is about to broad- convinced, as are the people of Bow, that this cast from London," said a friend. From Kingsley vivacious and saintly English woman has a real Hall, located in the slums of Bow, E. 3, London, message for this generation.

there came over the radio the voice of Miss Muriel Thirty-One Years for the Poor, Lester, founder of the settlement house that was to be his London home for three months. She was For thirty-one years Muriel Lester has lived describing the local setting and the busy life of among the poor, in an industrial district of twenty her social service center. Bow, where a bow- square miles of unmitigated unloveliness and shaped bridge over the Thames squalor. Thirty-three public had been built long before houses or saloons are within a Chaucer mentioned the prioress three-minute walk of her door, from this locality, seemed a so her settlement house keeps most interesting place. What open an hour after they close we thought was static later was their doors. One evening four discovered to be the murmur fights which had started in the and hum of little children about "pubs" were continued in the settlement. That Sunday Kingsley Hall. Here people are evening I wrote her a note to still compelled to live eight and tell her how clearly her own more in a single room, where message as well as that of all the functions of life must be her famous guest had come performed.

through, for I had already been How did it come that she and introduced to her through her later her sister Doris, who is little book, 'Ways of Praying." in charge of the near-by Chil- A Peace Crusade dren's House, found their place of service here, in a locality Last October, after a busy which they had thought hope- month spent lecturing across less as they journeyed by train this country, Miss Lester sailed through it on the way to their from San Francisco for Japan home in Essex? Train travelers on her round-the-world peace close their windows to exclude mission of seven months. Let- the smells occasioned, para- ters from China tell of the re- MURIEL LESTER doxically enough, in the manu- markable response her message received from facture of perfumes and Yardley's lavender water. students. "What wonderful people the mission- She tells how she was drawn first to the quarter aries are," she writes. At New Year's she was in Foochow interviewing Eugene Chen and others as a sort of lark, seeking a new experience. Then in the revolutionary movement, and giving ex- came the challenge to help-was it right for her pression to her active pacifism. Seven years ago to remain aloof when girls of her own age desshe visited India and was a guest of Tagore and perately needed friendship? Not yet twenty, she Gandhi, as her book, "My Host, the Hindu," de- decided to throw in her lot with the underpriviscribes. The poor people of the slums released leged. Her father, a prominent Baptist layman, her for this journey, confident t~at she has a mes- gave the funds for the first Kingsley Hall, named sage for the poor of the world, which they must in memory of her twenty-seven-year-old brother share. who died in 1914. He lived to be ninety-one years old, dying in 1927, maintained his interest to the It was a great privilege to have her stay five end, and found much joy in the progress of the [513 ]

rapidly expanding work. He has been its largest serves an hour daily for prayer and meditation benefactor. As he had made his money in ship- alone in a walk. I have never met anyone who so building and repairing in that neighborhood, enjoyed the light filtering through our thousand- Muriel Lester feels that the locality has a right to year-old sequoias in Muir Woods, or so relished his wealth. He had gone to work as a bricklayer's the purple of San Francisco's bay as seen from the laborer at the tender age of eight, when his father summit of Tamalpais, or the sunsets over the had been press-ganged to fight in the Napoleonic Golden Gate from the Skyline' Boulevard of our Wars, to help support the family, in a time when Berkeley hills. there were no maintenance allowances for starving wife and children. A New Technique of Prayer An Experiment in Voluntary Poverty Her delightful booklet, "Ways of Praying" (re- printed in America by the Cokesbury Press) tells Miss Lester limits herself to an expenditure of how she found in prayer a cure for nerves. After seven dollars per month in addition to the simple a breakdown she worked out a technique of refood with lodging in a cell six by nine feet which is laxation and communion. The masseuse who came supplied to each of the ten workers in Kingsley to her girlhood home once told her: "The trouble Hall. with you, Miss, is that you enjoy everything too much." Since then she has learned the secret of A local newspaper, in reporting this strange power and poise but has not lost her enjoymentmanner of living, called "voluntary poverty," said nor her laughter, gay as a college girl's. that her father had invested more than $50,000 in her enterprise. This is an understatement. Miss Probably the deepest impression everyone gains Lester was left an annuity bringing in about of her personality is her belief in and practise of $2,000 each year. This she declined, and a new prayer. Four times a year her household and trust deed turning it over to the poor, the first of friends spend a whole night in prayer; after the its kind in English history, had to be created after vigil comes the communal Sunday breakfast, the causing considerable legal consternation. "Where- jolliest time of the season. Three times a day all as the annuitant is of opinion that she has no right stop for prayer in Kingsley Hall-even Charlie to accept this income where her neighbors lack Chaplin stayed for it after his famous interview necessities, holding that God's law of providing with Gandhi in their sitting-room. Kingsley Hall bountifully for all is more wise, sane and decent has not only a large and beautiful worship hall, than the law of the land which secures to a few but a small sanctuary for private prayer. Like people more than they need while the many have Kagawa, Miss Lester makes a practice of wakto endure less than they need," was the strange ing in the night or early dawn to pray for the wording of the new deed. rulers of the world as well as her friends in the International Fellowship of Reconciliation, peace Kingsley Hall does not receive any benefit from workers who are bound together in sympathy and this annuity, which is administered for the poor love. She carries with her a copy of Albrecht of Bow. They themselves are represented in the Durer's engraving of the hands of a saint clasped group that decides on its expenditure. To operate in prayer. When she spoke on prayer in our the settlement Miss Lester raises from friends church, her face so glowed that one hearer later about $5,000 annually. said, "Now the transfiguration is easier to un- derstand." When she and her colleagues embarked upon this remarkable venture of voluntary poverty, Miss Lester's practical suggestions on praying the newspapers directed considerable attention to are fresh and inspiring. One university psycholoher plan. Henceforth no difficulty was experi- gist told me that they seemed sound from his enced in getting assistance from leading artists, standpoint. Her God is so real! "Think of him as actors and musicians. John Galsworthy and others shining beauty, radiant joy, creative power, allbecame interested. Prof. D. J. Fleming of Union pervading love, perfect understanding, purity and Seminary refers to this way of life in his recent serenity," she says. book, "Ventures in Simpler Living." It takes careful management to clothe oneself on five shil- Miss Lester conducts the Sunday evening servlings weekly, with only two shillings for spending ice in her settlement, and it must be a service that money, but it is done gladly by her group. I found is different. She advises her people never to sing that even on her trip she expected to omit lunch- a line of a hymn if they do not really mean it. For eons twice a week and always passes up sweet many months of the war, until they were ready desserts, that she may identify herself more com- for it, they would. not sing the lines of the verse pletely with her beloved poor. But no one can claim that she is an ascetic. She lives life gloriously, Sufficient in thine arm alone, radiantly, abundantly. She loves nature, and re- And our defense is sure,

VOLUNTARY POVERTY IN ACTION .515

in Isaac Watt's great hymn, "Our God, our help hunger meant, organized themselves into "a liv- in ages past." Neither could they repeat the Lord's ing newspaper," and holding up placards paraded Prayer until they had brought themselves to prac- to the House of Commons, even though such a tice forgiveness and reconciliation. Silence is procession is illegal within a mile limit when Par- given a place in her order of worship. She feels liament is in session. For years the children of that worship in American churches is apt to be Bow brought gifts for enemy children week after too programmed, with little opportunity left for week to save life-food, soap, scraps of cotton, God to speak to the waiting heart. spare clothes and money. It takes courage for a Like her friend Maude Royden, she is herself a slum woman to rise in her seat and utter a protest preacher of true eloquence and remarkable power, at the Royal Air Force display in Hendon, with although she has never sought ordination, possibly thousands of people in attendance, but her moth- not feeling any need for it. "Why Forbid Us," is ers find strength to do so each year.

the title of a booklet she has written as a plea Of the children of the &treets she writes: "It for the ordination of woman preachers. Her book- is they who preserve the milk of human kindness let on "Worship" is a gem. "By giving yourself to from growing sour." Who can forget her word worship you can make every moment immortal," picture of the laddie burrowing in an ash can and she writes; "you can find your individual life retrieving with joy a faded bunch of violets for merging itself ever more completely into the life his mother! "Their confidence in us saves us from of the world. You can forget your own soul be- cynicism," she will tell you.

cause you are so engrossed in the great design When Ezekiel said, "I sat where they sat," he that God's economy is weaving out of our short, was identifying himself with his suffering fellow- broken and tangled threads. By the way of wor- men and was experiencing what Rauschenbusch ship you can come so close to this great Weaver used to call the sense of social solidarity. Miss that you find yourself learning from Him not to Lester has identified herself with the cause of the waste a broken thread of time by impatience or children. "When the children I meet in the street resentment, not to throwaway the most tangled take me into their confidence I ask myself, would skein of opportunity by self-pity or regret." Mark they, could they, continue to treat me so, if they is her favorite Gospel. To hear her read from knew how things were between us?" She says, Canon Pym's translation of Mark, made for the "if they knew I was eating butter, drinking milk Tommies in war time, is a memorable experience. that was really theirs because they need it more, The Mary and Martha, the mystic and the min- I feel something of a traitor when I stop to think istering, are remarkably blended in her person- about it. Meanwhile they never stop to think about ality. For four and a half years she fought for it; they are never suspicious. They just live out human rights as a London alderman. There was their small lives as long as they can and enjoy no reduction in the appropriations for milk for themselves, counting everyone their friend.

children during her tenure of office! They've got the secret of how to end war; they Working With Her People neither hate nor fear; they trust people."

Her work is not so much for, as with, people. A Realist in Reconciliation In Kingsley Hall there is no payment for labor; Miss Lester is no sentimentalist without a sys- neighbors and social workers gladly take turns at tem of economics, but is a realist. In almost every scrubbing the floors. The neighbors also share address she quotes tlie old saying which she claims generously in the financial support. was current Christian teaching in the church a This modern saint and prophet makes her audi- thousand years ago: "If you possess superfluities ences see the nobility that shines out in common while your brethren lack necessities, you are pos- life. "My people are the happiest people in the sessing the goods of others and are therefore world, despite their hunger and suffering," she stealing." The message which she carried around says. She bears witness to their indomitable cour- the world states: "The only rational basis for the age and persevering cheerfulness and unexpected distribution of goods is need. And the only way generosity. "For many years I have had a convic- to get goods distributed on this basis, is for all of tion that wisdom abides in the East End of Lon- us to stop seeking privileges for ourselves and to don," she declares. "Its inhabitants are not such use all our resources for the common end of satis- temporary citizens as are the denizens of May- fying need.

fair." No wonder Gandhi felt at home there! "Why should people starve in a world of plenty?

When Parliament needed to be told of the suf- God has stored the earth and the sea with His fering of German children from the blockade, and bounty, for the use of man and not for the piling ecclesiastical dignitaries and prominent editors up of dividends. To destroy rubber trees, to burn refused to give aid, her women, who knew what grain, to use wool for road surfaces, to throw fish

back into the sea in order to keep up prices, is to excommunication and organized hooliganism enwork against God. Women can sometimes ask un- livened our days," she says, "but we refused at comfortable questions and here is one who refuses Kingsley Hall to pronounce a moratorium on the to be bluffed by the economists or politicians." Sermon on the Mount for the duration of the war." She adds: "We could not conceive of God as a One of the founders of the Fellowship of Recon- nationalist." The peace message that she has carciliation, she put her tenets into practice during ried around the world proclaims, "God has made the war. Her group never faltered in proclaiming of one blood all nations under heaven. No man their doctrine of nonviolence, even when twenty- can suddenly become my enemy just because he three children were killed or injured in a near-by happens to have been born on the other side of a school in an air raid. "Our building was bombed river or boundary line, and because his governby a Zeppelin from abroad and threatened by the ment has issued an ultimatum against mine. Is it patriots at home. Anonymous letters, police raids, not time that we refused to fight?" threats of vitriol throwing, social boycott, virtual A Korean Inn–Keeper By IDABELLE LEWIS MAIN, in the China Christian Advocate I N ONSEIRI, Diamond Mountains, Korea, lives the far north of Korea for eleven days in evan- the Rev. S. Y. Yun, keeper of an inn. This gelistic work. They held classes and meetings for Korean pastor shared with his guests the ex- everybody. They taught hygiene, simple homeperiences of his life, bringing into clear relief economics and child care. Above all, they told the what the Heavenly Father's care means to his love of Christ which changes the hearts of those heart. He came to Onseiri from the pastorate. who trust in Him. After her return to her home, He loved his work, but for three years he had slept Miss Yun spoke of those eleven days with great very little because of strain. So he brought his joy. family to this place of quiet. "I had nothing," he said, "I had no money and no strength. 1 thought Eight years ago, one windy winte,r's night, a this would be a good place to die. But I did not drunken Korean was sleeping under the shelter of die. It was not the Father's plan. 1 bathed in the thatched roof of the church. He was so drunk the hot sulphur springs, cut branches for our fire that he did not realize his carelessness as he in the forest and carried them home on my back. lighted his cigarette. The dry roof blazed imme- I scrubbed the floors and painted my roofs and diately and the high wind carried the sparks to began to sleep." the other cottages of the village. Intent on sav- ing the church, Mr. Yun did not notice that the When Mr. Yun came to the village, there was a fire had spread to his own home. Too late to save tiny, struggling church. He began to preach, re- his possessions, he rushed Mrs. Yun and the chilceiving no salary for his work. The church began dren to a place of safety. By morning his propto grow until today there are a hundred Chris- erty was in ashes and he was again near death tians in this village of about five hundred Koreans. because of weakness. "We were beggars; we had nothing with which to cover our heads. We had "God has prospered me," said Mr. Yun one day. neither food nor money to buy it. Months before "I do not drink, nor do I gamble. 1 work hard and 1 had asked a friend to insure our place for 3,000 save money. At night I am tired and sleep." For Yen and had given him the money. When I went every ten yen given by the other members of the to collect, 1 found that my friend had used the church, Mr. Yun gives ten yen. Although there money and had not taken out the insurance. I is a well-equipped, tax-supported school in the vil- thought of bringing my friend to law, but I knew lage, only one Korean child to five Japanese chil- that this would change us from friends into enedren is admitted. Therefore, the church is per- mies, and change our sons for years to come into mitted to have a school for Korean children. who enemies. So 1 forgave my friend. 1 was tempted would otherwise grow up in ignorance. Mr. Yun to blame God. I had done my best for the church' is principal of this school and gives largely to its and this was the result. Then 1 remembered that support. this was the trial of my faith. I believed in the love of God and took courage. Now 1 have my He has seven children. The oldest son is a new hotel and home and my business has prosphotographer, living in the village with a wife and pered. 1 work hard, but 1 am well again and we two children. The oldest daughter is a junior in are a happy family." Ewha Haktang. Mter school was dismissed last spring, she went with a classmate to a village in

A Woman's Trip to Central Arabia*

I-e( By MRS. L. P. DAME Ifie- Missionary of the Reformed Church in America ~====~ ARED-LETTER day has been added to the nized social leader of the city. So you can imagine calendar of the Arabian Mission by the my satisfaction when she "laid down the law" to penetration of the first woman missionary Dr. Dame that he was never to return to Hassa into Central Arabia. It seems very strange that without "Salaha," (my Arabic name). I did not after many years in Arabia I should take my first dream that my first trip would be made a stepping- trip to inland Arabia. stone to the second and larger one.

In April (1933) Dr. Dame received an urgent In July a very urgent message came from the request from the Governor of Hassa to come and King himself for Dr. Dame to come to Riadh treat members of his family. The Residency when speedily and to bring a "Hakima" (lady doctor) or appealed to for permission for me to go along nurse. This invitation was the first that had in- made no objection provided the Governor had cluded a request for women, so it marks a new given an invitation. The local Arab agents of the epoch in touring. Therefore, after a hurried Governor assured Dr. Dame that that was not preparation, our party set sail in a launch the eve- lacking but added, "She must wear Arab clothes." ning of July 26th headed for Ojeir. The party Dr. Dame sent a letter ahead to the Governor consisted of Mrs. Gerrit Van Peursem, who is now and we started for Hassa. No message stopped us our "lady doctor," an Indian nurse, Grace Davis at Ojeir so we continued on to EI Hofhuf. After- (trained at Madanapalle in our Arcot Mission), wards we learned from the Governor's agent there Medina, a black woman and mission helper of that he was present when the Governor read the many years standing, Saroor, Kathim and Abdul letter announcing my coming. The Governor Nabi, three Persian workers in the Men's Hos,.

smiled and remarked as he folded up the letter, pital and Peter, our Goanese cook. In Hassa we "Dr. Dame is bringing his family with him." added an Arab cook, Bin Rabaya, thus completing I had a most interesting three weeks, living in a party of ten.

an Arab house, Arab style, wearing Arab clothes, The journey was made in three laps, by launch eating Arab food off a mat on the floor. I learned from Bahrain to Ojeir, by motor from Ojeir to EI what it feels like (almost) to be a woman in pur- Hofhuf, where we rested until the motor con- dah, keeping myself secluded, out of sight of the voy was ready to convey us from EI Hofhuf to men who called on my husband and being meticu- Riadh. This convoy consisted of two touring cars lous about veiling and being well covered with my and three lorries, all of which were packed like black abba when in public-which meant going sardines with people, bedding, tents, luggage, somewhere in a motor car. petrol, water and various odd and ends. We had I found the women of the Governor's palace de- a live sheep in one of the lorries-our meat supply lightful, friendly and interesting and I had a won- -on the hoof!

derful time visiting in their houses. Since none of The desert between Ojeir and EI Hofhuf is these women had met Mrs. Rena Harrison (the mostly undulating sand dunes with a stretch Of first woman missionary to reach EI Hofhuf) on salt pans in the middle. The sand dunes are fairly her trip there thirteen years ago, I was their first high and beautifully rounded and are made of contact with Western women. I did meet some of luscious yellow sand, so pure and clean looking.

the Effendi women who remembered her visit with One of the marvels of the trip was the ease with pleasure and one Arab woman now married and which the motors glided up and over these dunes the mother of several children who in her own which one might easily imagine well-nigh impass- words "was only a small child" then and much able. It was an unusual but splendid "whoopee"

afraid at first of the foreigner. ride.

The most outstanding woman was a daughter The sand dunes finish to the east of EI Hofhuf of the Governor, who was a very independent and and the desert on the other side presents a variety strong character and who seemed to be the recog- of topography. One crosses plain hard rocky levels, stretches of smooth hard sand, small hills Ara*bCiao,nd2e5n and cliffs, wady beds, stretches of soft sand where sed and used with plates, by permission, from Neglected E·ast 22d St., New York.

[517 ]

cars get stuck and in general there is a gradual herdesses too and no doubt the shepherds still rise as one climbs up to the Nejd Plateau, Riadh make the shepherdesses wait and no Moses ap- having an altitude of 2,000 feet. We took a semi- pears to combat their cause!

circular sweep or horseshoe curve from EI Hof- We spent three nights on the desert, which huf, going northwest, then west, then southwest, cooled off considerably compared to the day-time to avoid the sand dunes of the Dahna. The camel heat. Early in the morning the Delil (guide) caravans take a more direct east and west route. would arouse the caravan by calling "Yalla! gu- Our general plan of travel was to get up early mu! (0 God!! (hurry), rise!) It was anything and ride until an hour or so before noon, when a but a welcome sound, so very early in the morning, camp site would be reached, preferably near a before daylight, the air still chilly and our blank- well and there we would pitch our tents and rest ets snug and warm. But it was a summons that for a few hours in the heat of the day and have had to be obeyed and we made short work of our midday meal. Then in the afternoon we dressing, rolling up our bedding, gulping down would break camp and ride on until late in the some strong tea or bitter Arab coffee, into the evening when we would stop, unroll our bedding cars and off before we were fairly awake. We and go to sleep under the stars on our beds of covered many miles before sun-up but had our sand. reward in seeing the majesty of the sunrise over Heat and Thirst in the Desert the spacious desert sands. It was not long after The end of JUly is the season of the very worst the sunrise however when the day's heat began to heat. The desert was parched, not a green thing be felt. growing. We learned how terrible thirst can be. Our precious skins of water had to last between Our third camping site was in a little valley bewells for there were long stretches where abso- tween rocky hills (like Muscat) where acacia lutely not a drop was procurable. There are only trees grew and a few pungent herbs. It was nice to see some vegetation once more.

three wells between EI Hofhuf and Riadh. And The last stretch was a mad race to reach Riadh oh I how thirsty we got. We drank often but all before sunset. The cars of the convoy, realizing the membranes of our noses, mouths and throats that the need for keeping together for mutual were as dryas dust and we never really seemed protection and assistance had passed, set out each able to quench our burning thirst. Some of the for himself, to make the goal. Finally, we came water we drank too was anything but choice, be- in sight of palm trees-the gardens on the outing neither clean nor appetizing, but it was wet skirts of the city-and then the city walls themand that was the prime requisite. One cannot be selves in the distance. We stopped at a garden called "Shemsia" where fresh water was brought finicky on a tour! The first well we came to after leaving EI Hof- to us and we drank it greedily by the quart. Surely huf could easily have been the one the angel point- water never tasted so good before.

ed out to Hagar. If our guide had not taken us to Our Entrance into Riadh the very spot I am sure we should never have seen it although we might have been within six feet of Then we went on more leisurely to the city's it. It happened that we arrived there off schedule gate. Riadh has a medieval appearance, with its having been stuck innumerable times in the sand walls, turrets and crenelated roofs. We entered and finally arrived at high noon when there were one of the main gates, which was just wide enough no flocks about. That was the worst day of the to let the car through. On either side stood armed journey; it was terrifically hot. How glad we guards. The car eased through the gate and we were to get into the tent and when darkness came were riding down the main street. A thrill passed on we enjoyed splashy "cup" baths since we were through us. We had arrived in Riadh, the capital right at a good supply of water and could afford city of Nejd!

to be lavish. Here, too, we ate our sheep. The poor There are certain characteristic sounds of Riadh thing had fallen out of the lorry earlier in the which we soon came to know and from which we day and had broken a leg. We broke our fast with could never get away; the creak of the wells, the him since that was our first real meal of the day. buzz of flies, the shouts and grunts of Bedouin The second well pictured for me vividly the well and camels, and the ever recurring prayer call.

in Midian where Moses sat down in his flight and All the wells have a series of pulleys overhead later chivalrously helped the seven shepherdesses which wind and unwind the ropes, one end of to water their flocks. So many flocks! For nearly which attaches to the leathern buckets and the as far as one could see, in every direction, long other to the donkeys who furnish the motive strings of camels and furry flocks of sheep and power. These pulleys creak and squeak in various goats wending their soft-footed ways to the wells tunes and times the whole twenty-four hours, to be watered. So many shepherds and, yes, shep- day in and day out. The flies at least are quiet at

A WOMAN'S TRIP TO CENTRAL ARABIA

night unless one happens to brush against a cur- wady with considerable force and here are found tain or something and set them all buzzing and the gardens. At one of the castles there was a flying about. One would scarcely believe there peach orchard and when one was in that lovely could be so many flies in one place. Our house was spot enjoying the beautiful looking and delicious literally saturated with them and there was a con- full-flavored peaches it was hard to believe that stant hum and buzz. Everything got fly specked. one was in the center of an expansive, barren They were intolerable at meal times. We tried fly desert. poison (our precious Flit was saved for the operating room) but only succeeded in making the Our housekeeping was not without its problems house disgusting with hordes of fly corpses and or interest. We were guided that first evening for every hundred that died two hundred more to a large door opening onto the main street, the came to enjoy the sweet bait, so we gave up trying door being all we could see of the house from the to battle them. outside. Inside there was an imposing row of A Mixture of Sights and Sounds DR. AND MRS. DAME IN AlRAB DRESS Many Bedouin are constantly coming and going pillars surrounding a square court. Upstairs a through Riadh and especially in the months when hollow square in the center looked down on this the King is in residence they come to present their court and one could walk around it. There was a homage and to receive their emoluments. The huge room to the north with pillars inside and out money is handed out at night and one could hear on the verandah and a small narrow room next arguments of various kinds as the bazaar trades- to it. On the southeast corner of the llollow square men fastened on to some of their credit customers was a medium seized room furnished with strips who were trying to walk away under cover of the of matting on the floor and a couple of rugs to sit darkness with their newly received money intact, on, with a few large square hard mesnids (cushwith no thought of paying for the goods they had ions to lean against) ranged along the wall. purchased in daylight. One evening we were startled by the sound of running steps and cries Dr. Dame knew the house, having lived there of "Jehad! Jehad!" (holy war). Dr. Dame was on a previous trip. It belonged to one of tlie spending the night at a distant castle and we felt King's brothers. Now it had been divided into rather shivery for a few minutes. However the two parts; the section to the west had been renoise went past and all became quiet. We learned modelled for use as the Sharta or Police Headnext day one of the Bedouin was calling his companion; J ehad was his name. All day long one could hear the grunts and groans of camels going by and the various calls and shouts used by th~ Bedouin in urging on or coaxing their unwilling beasts.

The prayer call is given regularly five times a day. We seemed to be in the middle of four "parishes" and heard the four muezzins quite near, giving the call "Allah hu el akbar" almost simultaneously.

Riadh presents a number of contrasts. In appearance and in reality it is a medieval town, yet there is a wireless station there three times as powerful as the one in Bahrain, over which the King receives the latest world-news. There are telephones and electric lights all over the Palace but sanitation is almost wholly lacking and flies are legion. One may see a procession of twenty or more of the most up-to-date motor cars riding alongside the plodding camels, those ships of the desert since antiquity. (Incidentally the motor roads are execrable.) One of the greatest contrasts however was to see a line of palm trees in the depths of a winding wady (dry river bed) which cleft its way through the hard rocky plateau. When the rains come they wash down the

quarters and separated from it to the 'north was and of their becoming our friends as well as our the residence of the Chief of Police. The main neighbors. door formerly connecting the two main sections was boarded up. We called on the wife as soon as possible to apologize for being the instruments (though un- We had brought our own cots and mosquito nets intentionally so) of thei~ eviction. She too was a and decided to sleep out on the open roof-veran- stranger and had gone to the only friends she dah. We also ate our breakfasts and dinners there knew in Riadh. When she arrived there with her until the weather turned too cold. The small room baby, ahead of her husband who was gathering up was assigned to Nurse Grace and Medina; the a few things, her friends jumped to the conclusion large room was partitioned off by a curtain to that she had been divorced, quite a logical conafford a living-room and Mrs. Van Peursem's clusion in a Moslem country. room. We ate our lunches in the living room. The medium-sized room on the far side was given to As soon as the workmen cleared out we came the doctor and his wife. The corresponding rooms out of hiding and set to work getting settled. A downstairs became the "boys" domain. The kitch- table and four chairs made locally were brought en was down there but there was no bathroom! in and served both for our meals and for writing. When they were first produced they were so An Eviction Prevented high it was laughable and so crude and rough that every time we sat down we got a splinter The Wazir (vizier) who called to see how we or tore our clothes. Arabs, who as a rule sit were getting settled, when informed of this lack on the floor, invariably make a chair or bench at once telephoned to the King! His reply was far too high for any comfort. We had to cut 'both characteristic and to the point. Batter down off about five inches from all the legs of this the connecting door immediately, move out the furniture. We secured a number of empty boxes Chief of Police and, presto! we could have access (the kind that hold two five-gallon kerosene tins) to the bathroom over there and incidentally have and by putting them in threes either end to end or ,more rooms. Before we ladies knew a thing about one on top of another we made quite serviceable what was happening or what solution had been dressers, a bookcase, washstand and china (?) 'given we were alarmed by blows on the door from closet. I had taken our picnic lunch-basket with us the other side of the wall and in a few minutes it with its picnic tableware and enameled cups, sauwas open. We went to investigate these sounds cers and plates and these were our china and and learned of the plan. Curious to see the lay of silver. Two goats down in the courtyard furnished the land we went over to the other side and there our milk supply and we secured rice, meat, eggs in a hallway as though dropped in precipitate and vegetables in the bazaar. The Riadh bread is flight lay a baby's bonnet. Demanding further ex- very poor, being exceedingly heavy and soggy, but planations we learned that the Chief of Police there was nothing else. We longed for white had a wife and baby and they had been turned bread and potatoes before the tour was finished out of bed at that hour of the night with no warn- but two ladies at least did not regret losing fifteen ing whatever. To our strenuous objections, to pounds apiece, due probably to the lack of them. such a proceeding the bland answer was, "It is ,the King's orders. What else to do?" No matter how hot the day the nights were de- liciously cool for sleeping and by October were Being Americans and women, however, we had really quite cold. In the mornings before sunup plenty of suggestions as to what else to do, (Kings the temperature got as low as 56° F. to the contrary notwithstanding) and we insisted that we would accept not even so necessary an Pestiferous Insects adjunct as a bathroom at the price of the eviction of a family. In no time we found a corner that The flies were a great trial during the day but at seemed just the place for a bathroom and demand- night on our open roof we enjoyed in full measure ed that one be built. The King, bless his heart, the wide expanse of the heavens with the wonderagreed that the idea was a very good one and ful array of stars. Altogether we were fairly comgave orders correspondingly, though why royalty fortable and 'learned some lessons on how to preshould have to be bothered by such details remains pare for future trips. Our health on the whole a mystery inherent to the land of the Arabs. Work- was pretty good though each one of the party had ers were sent next day to do the needful. It meant a spell of sickness The early part of our stay, that the ladies were kept as virtual prisoners in coincided with sandfly season and we were all one room for several days until the workmen fin- nearly eaten alive by those pestiferous insects. ished their job, for of course we were strictly All of our party of ten, except Dr. Dame and mypurdah. It also meant the return of the Chief of self, succumbed to sandfly fever. Dr. Dame got a Police and his little family to their erstwhile home bad cold and I an infected eye so we all had some- thing. Then Abdul Nabi came down with pneu-

A WOMAN'S TRIP TO CENTRAL ARABIA

monia and was quite a sick lad for several days and then there entered His Majesty, all smiles and but fortunately made a good recovery. graciousness. He is very easy to meet and to The most interesting objects in Central Arabia speak with and has a quality of democracy hard were the Arabs themselves. Here was the home to reconcile with one's idea of an absolute mon- of the historic Wahabis and their descendants, arch, of which perhaps he is the one leading ex- the redoubtable Ikhwan. The latter movement ample left in the world. For instance, the road seems to have waned and the term is largely in along which he passed from the town castle to the disrepute, the zealous religionists preferring the country castle was often picketed by groups of former designation although one sees numbers of Bedouin. They were waiting for the King's ar- the broad white head bands, especially among the rival to stop him for some complaint or request Bedouin who come to town. These head bands used and the King would always stop, listen graciously to be the special badge of the Ikhwan. Tobacco and give a word of advice or perhaps some money is actually sold in the Riadh bazaar although one or an order on the commissariat. Contrast this does not see any smoking in the streets. Children with his Nebuchadnezzarism in treatment of a play mouth organs, even in the Palace, albeit sur- man who had been sentenced by the court to the reptitiously, and one day Mrs. Van Peursem came whippingpost. The King overruled the court's upon a group of half grown boys playing cards. order and ordered his head off. The man was led They were arguing over the game and Mrs. Van out, thinking he was to receive forty stripes but Peursem stopped and said, "Playing cards! Are just as he finished giving the witness* to the of- you not afraid of the Ikhwan?" ficial in front of him, another from behind sliced "Ikhwan?" they scoffed, but added, "No, but off his head with a sword and he never knew what we do fear the King." struck him. His body lay for hours in the sunny "Well," said she. "May he not come along any square as a lesson to evildoers and was gazed upon minute and catch you at it?" by hundreds of people. One of these who had "Oh, no," very brightly, "he is out in the desert never seen an execution before, was so overcome today." that he fell down in a dead faint and was still un- The Chief Wahabi-The King conscious an hour later when Dr. Dame happened to come that way. But mashallah (what God hath The chief Wahabi as well as the most outstand- willed!) after the doctor had given him a needle ing Arab in the whole country is the King him- he came back to life. The other man, alas, was self. Unusually tall and well built, erect and regal beyond his power! looking in his flowing Arab robes, with his pleasing manner and charming smile he would com- No matter what happens the King must be mand attention in any company. He is simple, di- obeyed and all the Palace servants make it plain rect, unaffected and undoubtedly sincere and at the that when one is summoned by the King one must same time shrewd, diplomatic and yet opinionated. jump and run. It so happened that an American He seems to have a firm hold on the affections of engineer, who has been doing work for the King his people and the times were innumerable that in the Hedjaz for some time, came to Riadh at the one heard "Allah towell amrahu" (God lengthen his days). • "There is no God but God and Mohammed is the Apostle of I first met him at the castle God."

of peach garden fame. Mrs.

Van Peursem had met him pre- viously on one of her profes- sional calls. We had been in- vited out there to meet some of the royal ladies. We were sit- ting on the floor Arab style in our Arab clothes when there seemed a slight commotion out- side in the hallway. A signal went around the room like an electric shock and all the ladies present galvanized into sudden action. The royal lady next to me hissed in my ear, "The King!" and quickly throwing my veil over my face I scram- bled to my feet with the others KING ABD EL AZIZ BIN SAOUD AND ATTENDANTS

same time we were there. The morning after his well as a dozen or more of sisters and daughters arrival a Palace servant summoned him to appear of various ages and dispositions all on good terms before the King. The fact that it was not very with himself and with each other presents no convenient for him to appear at that moment small problem in the diplomatic' line. I believe made no difference; the summons was impor- it is his boast that he has had one hundred and tunate and therefore importunately obeyed. Mr. fifty-three wives and of the hundred and fifty who T. emerged clad only in a large bath towel. Imag- have been divorced down the years not one went ine his consternation when he realized the object away angry at him. He has an attractive personof the summons, which was to meet an American ality and a nice way with his women and I am sure lady! She, too, had been summarily called away the present contingent would lay down their lives from an urgent bit of nursing but the King's de- for him as he seems to have the happy faculty of sire was accomplished. He introduced the two making each one feel that she is superior to all and of the three was probably the most serene and the others and dearer to him by far. Of course the least surprised. he has had plenty of experience but one wonders sometimes how much their loyalty and love and If one were to criticize him as a ruler one would tolerance are influenced by the appeal of his persay that he has too much personal responsibility sonality or by that of his title. Certainly I have for an able executive. It is no doubt true that he never seen these qualities manifested to such a is the most capable man in the kingdom but why degree in other Arab women whose husbands had should the King need to be bothered with every no connection with a throne. little detail in the realm, as for instance the matter of our bathroom? And all during our stay every A Religious Discussion With the King case in the royal family and most of the others outside, examined by Dr. Dame or Mrs. Van Peur- Above everything else His Excellency is very sem, had first been referred to the King. Nothing religious. One would hardly say that he is as anywhere seemed to be done without his permis- fanatic as his followers the Ikhwan but he is very sion or sanction. His finger is in every pie. zealous for Islam as exemplified in Wahabyism and is ever ready to put forth its claims as the Putting the Telephone to the Test cream of religions. He used the usual Moslem arguments-that God had first revealed Himself His Excellency's diplomacy is well known and is through Moses and the Taurat (0. T.), and then well illustrated by the following incident. When through Christ and the Injil (Gospel) and finally modern improvements, including telephones, were through Mohammed and the Koran, and that as being installed in Riadh the Ikhwan leaders grew Christ and the Injil had abrogated Moses and the suspicious and angry and went to the King to Taurat so in turn Mohammed and the Koran had voice their objections to such innovations and now abrogated Christ and the Injil. works of the devil from the lands of the infidel. His Majesty received the deputation with all def- When we refused to accept this statement he erence and respect and listened to all they had to chided us for being less liberal than the Moslems. say. Then he made pronouncement in words to "For," said he, "you will not accept Mohammed this effect: "If the telephone is really a work of and the Koran whereas we do accept Christ and the devil we shall most certainly have none of it. the Injil. Our people must believe in Christ and Tear it out and cast it away. But on the other the Injil. Why, if any of our people deny Christ hand if it is a worthy instrument we must put it and his mother we slay them but you people do to the test. Of a certainty if it is the work of the not accept the Prophet and his book." devil the holy words of the Koran will not pass over it and just as certainly if the holy words do We tried to point out that a nominal or matterpass over it, it assuredly cannot be the work of of-fact acceptance of Christ and his book was of the devil. So we will appoint two mullahs, one very little value; that to say one accepted the book to sit in the Palace and one in the telephone ex- and then not to read it nor follow its teachings change and they are to take turns reading a pas- was rather contradictory to the first statement. sage from the holy book and see what transpires." He came back with that trite argument that the Needless to say each mullah heard the passage Christians had "changed" the Injil so of course it read to him from the other end of the wire and all was not acceptable. After quite a long but friendwere satisfactorily convinced and every objection ly discussion, neither side making any headway, the King remarked as though saying the last word, vanished. "In the Day of Judgment you will find out the To see the King with his women folks makes truth."

one conclude that much of his diplomatic educa- "Indeed we will," we replied, "but in that day tion was acquired in just that connection. Cer- we are afraid that you will repent when repenttainly to keep several wives ana concubines as ance will do you no good."

A WOMAN'S TRIP TO CENTRAL ARABIA

Said he, "Oh have no fear. I shall not repent. However he is a good sport and seems to be I shall be having all good and blessings." well liked. He has quite a sense of humor and a.

We assured him that His EXS!ellency deserved gay, jovial manner. When he learned that Mrs.

all good and blessings and that was why we wished Van Peursem had two eligible daughters he asked to tell him about Christ; but he insisted that a her what his chances were. She replied that he Moslem was per se a believer in Christ though ad- would have to ask the daughters themselves and mitting that he did not follow His teachings. suggested that there might be some hope if he There was a good sequel to this discussion a agreed to certain stipulations, such as going to few days later when we happened to be in the America to see them himself, becoming a Chris- regular women's gathering. Every Friday all the tian, having only one wife now and ever, allowladies of the royal family meet together in the ing her perfect freedom in all things even to main part of the King's Palace for a sort of fam- travel, to drive her own car and to go without a ily reunion. Twice during the day the King comes veil, etc., etc. We thought that his main wife in for a little visit. This is one of the ways, evi- looked at us a bit askance when next we saw her dently, that he keeps in touch with his large circle but I guess she need have no fears. It is not every and no doubt is one of his best avenues for ob- American girl who has a proposal from a Crown taining information, for they tell him everything. Prince! On this day, after he had greeted the assembly Our greatest interest was in the women. We and settled himself on the cushions, he looked over found them very responsive and were met with at the foreign ladies in their Arab costumes and friendliness and cordiality on every hand, whether asked me, "Salaha, when you get back to your from members of the royal family, wives of recountry you will wear those clothes?" tainers, servants or slaves. We felt when we left I replied, "Yes, occasionally." that we were leaving real friends, for our intimate He said, "Oh of course. You will wear them to association had deepened our acquaintanceship to dances." . friendship even in the short space of three months. I responded that I was not in the habit of go- We often thanked our lucky stars that we had ing to dances and he exclaimed, "Why, all Ameri- had many years of experience in our basic stacans go to dances." tions in Arabia before this trip to the interior. I calmly answered that all of them did not go The proper requisite for such a trip is most asfor I did not go. suredly many years of contact and experience Then he said, "Certainly, that is right. You with Arabs and fluency in Arabic. It flattened two are mutedayyineen (religous) and the mute- all obstacles and smoothed our way tremendously. dayyineen do not go to dances. Then turning to The women later admitted that they had had grave the company he explained carefully that we were misgivings when they knew we were coming. They good people and religious and we were called did not know what to expect and evidently were mubeshereen (missionaries) and that we spent pleasantly surprised. I think our Arab dress, our lives in service for the sake of our religion. knowledge of Arabic and Arab ways combined It sounded so much nicer in Arabic than it does with the fortunate circumstances of our both havin English and it was a tribute we appreciated ing brown eyes and dark hair and of not being too very much. It also showed that the King knows thin (!) disarmed any preconceived prejudices where we stand and that we were not sailing they might have had. As soon as Mrs. Van Peurunder any false colors. sem began on her medical work the race was as "Meet the Crown Prince!" good as won.

The Crown Prince is very much like his father New Styles in Clothes in appearance and build and I believe in his man- ner and disposition also. The first day we met him, We found their style of clothes was different a couple of his sisters had connived at his coming from the Bahrain or Gulf styles. In Nejd the suddenly upon us (whether at his instigation or sleeves are worn long and tight with less orna- not I do not know) as the sisters and we sat to- mentation and embroidery. In Bahrain elbow- gether. However, we were quicker than he and length sleeves are increasingly popular for sum- drew our veils, which quite discomfited the young mer among all classes of Arab women but in Nejd man's expectations. He voiced his disappointment they were taboo and even our long sleeved dera's by saying that if he came to Bahrain he would were not long enough and we had to have new surely see us so why did we veil there? Then ones made. The thob, or overdress there is nearly naturally we were perverse about it and would not always black, not bright colors as in Bahrain, have unveiled for anything, saying that now that and is made of net or tulle or sometimes light- we were in the land of the Arabs we had to do weight silk. It is made exceedingly ample and what the Arabs did. very long with quite a train. The milia (veil) is

worn in a slightly different way too to show off Nejd and who knew very little Arabic, was talking the hair more. one day to the King's sister and tried to ask after I allowed myself to be hennaed, which seemed the daughter but .could not think of her name and to please the women immensely. That means hav- said, "Uh, uh," imitating the cough. The sister ing the soles of the feet, toenails and fingers (and got the meaning and laughed heartily and another usually the palms of the hands) dyed a reddish- day when she saw Nurse Grace said to her mis- orange color. The procedure is for the artists to chievously, " 'Uh uh' sends you her salaams."

daub the victim with the henna preparation, which The King's three wives are all charming women.

resembles a mass of chocolate-colored mud and One is the mother of thirteen children and has then for the daubed one to sit for several hours been married to the King twice. He married her until the color sets. In my case it was done before and then divorced her, whereupon one of his I went to bed and my feet were tied up in muslin brothers married her. Then the King decided he cloths but my hands were left free. However the wanted her back and the brother divorced her and sandflies were so fierce I could not keep my hands the King married her again. (It is a Moslem law still and finally took refuge under the sheet, much that if a man divorces a wife he cannot remarry to the detriment of the henna plaster, a good deal her until after she has been married and divorced of which was knocked off and so the result was not by someone else.) quite so successful as it might have been. Still, Then there are the K urgiat (Georgians) but the women were delighted and it seemed to bring really Armenians, favorites of the King or con- me closer to them; of course I had not the ad- cubines, to be exact. They oversee the King's food vantage of a medical reputation. Since my return and clothes and all the intimate details of his liv- to Bahrain I have noticed that that one incident ing; they have borne him sons and daughters; has been broadcast before me and all my Arab they have become Moslems; they have lost their friends ask me if it is true that I was hennaed in 'Christian heritage material and spiritual; they Nejd and they too seem so pleased about it. have given themselves heart and soul to the King's The King's Aunt and Wives well being and service but they remain concubines and never reach the status of wife. No matter I must tell you about the King's old aunt. Mrs. how much the King professes to love them or Van Peursem met her first on one of her early shows preference for them or showers upon them professional calls. Her hostess was a bit diffident gifts of houses, lands, jewels and gold there is al- about the meeting when the old lady was an- ways an essence of opprobrium about their posi- nounced and warned Mrs. Van Peursem that she tion and the higher they advance in the King's was probably getting into hot water. But Mrs. favor the more keenly they feel it. It cannot but Van Peursem scored very successfully and won remain a bitter dreg in their cup. One of them the old lady's approval at once. I met her later was an operative case and was ill at the time of at a Friday assembly and when I was introduced the visit of the American engineer so he politely she greeted me in a quite friendly manner but inquired of the King as to the health of the with a gleam in her eye said, "There is no God but "Queen." The King thought this a great joke and God." relayed it to his favorite with relish but I won- I smiled back but made no comment and she der if he realized that was a stab in her heart and gave me a measuring glance and repeated it chal- that she had many bitter moments over the fallacy lengingly. "There is no God but God." of her position. We resented very much the King's I nodded in assent and she said sternly, "Say it." suave declaration when he would voice to us the So I said it, "There is no God but God." high esteem in which Christians were held by She beamed and patted my hand as much as to them as he said, "We Moslems love the Christians; say, "Well, you are all right too." why, we accept them as wives; that is perfectly She was very friendly after that and we liked allowable."

her ever so much; she was a quaint old character. Allowable indeed! Poor captives, spoils of con- Another interesting character is one of the quest, saved for a time because of their fair skins King's sisters. He has a dozen sisters but this one and brighter minds; they have had everything is the most prominent. In fact I believe the King taken away from them and are as deep dyed in once remarked that if she had been his brother Islam as any born Moslem, yet in the King's rather than his sister he would never have been harem they can never be wives in the legal sense.

King. She is regal looking, stately and tall, a very If he becomes tired or displeased with them they decided person but also very human and has a are married to some retainer or other and not in- fine sense of humor. She has a grown-up daughter frequently to black slaves. Then if they should with a cough and Nurse Grace, who had been in be divorced they must rely on their "father" (the Bahrain only four months when we took her to King) to make another disposal of them. Our

A WOMAN'S TRIP TO CENTRAL ARABIA

thoughts often flew to far-away mothers and the by Mrs. Van Peursem, ably assisted by Nurse tears they must have shed; Rachel's weeping for Grace. The operations were perfomed in the coun- their little daughters who had been stolen away. try castle, "Bedia," some nine kilometers from The Slaves of Arabia Riadh. The first operation was the more difficult and entailed constant after care so we moved out In a hundred per cent Moslem country one to Bedia and lived there for two weeks, which gave should naturally expect to see slaves, since slavery us a real insight into the running of a Moslem is included in the tenets of that religion but to see home in general and of a royal household in par- it in the raw comes as a shock to one's sensibilities ticular. The peach orchard was at its prime and when one's contact has always been with manu- we enjoyed our occasional excursions to it.

mitted slaves or "has-beens." Medina had a hard When the second operation was performed and time for at every turn she was treated as a slave that patient was settled in our wing of the castle and asked openly whose "mameluke" she was. with her children, servants and slaves, we moved After many years of freedom and of being treated back to our town house and made daily visits, as an equal this aspect was rather galling to her often spending the whole day. One morning when spirit, so quickly does one forget past unpleasant- Mrs. Van Peursem walked into this patient's room ness. she encountered a little old Bedouiya. The two I do not mean to imply that the slaves are not stopped and stared at each other a moment in- well treated; they eat the same food as their credulously. "Why," exclaimed Mrs. Van Peur- masters, are well clothed and lack for nothing sem, "aren't you Urn Nura?" (mother of Nura).

physically and as far as one could judge were cer- "Yes," excitedly replied the little desert woman, tainly not overworked. In the Palace at least an "and you are no other than Khatoon Lateefa, Urn impartial observer would class them as a liability Lulu." (mother of Pearl).* rather than an asset; it took a half hour one day The American missionary nurse and the little by the clock for them to find a comb and out of Arab woman had met again, after a period of twenty slaves one might find one really good work- nineteen years. Urn Nura at that time had been er. Orders were carried out in the most desultory in the Bahrain hospital with her sick daughter manner. If one called a slave there might be six and now after these many years they met and or seven squatting in the hallway doing nothing recognized each other in Central Arabia. To me but if the one called happened not to be present it was one of the high lights of the trip and an in- not one of the others would take the trouble to see cident of great significance.

what was wanted or even call the one whose name In the future there will be many women and had been given. And yet what incentive had they children who will remember this visit, for Urn to be otherwise? Whether they worked or not Lulu became very popular. With her skill and they would be fed and clothed and what can be gentle manner combined with her patience and given as compensation for the loss of one's free- readiness to listen to all their complaints she soon dom? It is a pernicious system and the religion had as much work as could be crowded into a day.

that condones and fosters it remains a blot on the With the two special operative patients to look civilized world's escutcheon. after and a number of other special patients who Our sympathies went out to the Abyssinian received almost daily treatments in their own women slaves. These are our Christian sisters homes, there was no time for a regular clinic though dark of skin and of a different language, even if there had been a suitable place provided whom we met in Riadh, a country foreign to both and there was none such at the very inadequate of us and where we bridged the distance between building which passed for the Men's Hospital.

us in its tongue, Arabic. These girls had been But wherever she went, after the special patient stolen from loving parents and families, carried had been treated, as though at a given signal, a away from their homes and country and sold into dispensary would be suddenly in full swing as slavery in Arabia. Here they were owned soul friends, servants and slaves of the hostess would and body by their new masters and had forcibly to crowd in bringing their children with all sorts of give up their religion and yield up their virtue. troubles and illnesses. It was seldom that twenty The Moslems will have a great deal to answer for or twenty-five extra persons were not treated in the Day of Judgment. daily in this way.

Operating on the King's Household The Arabian Physicians The object of the trip to Nejd was the medical Riadh is not without medical help of its own. treatment of two ladies of the King's household. The Sahia or Hospital is open with a Moslem doc- Both of them were operated upon by Dr. Dame tor in charge. The Palace has an X-Ray outfit with and nursed with consummate skill and tenderness • I. e. Gertrude PeaI"l Van Peursem.

a qualified man at its head, and there are two self and lost no opportunities in trying to make other doctors, the Court Physician and the Court plain to us the beauties and advantages of Islam. Surgeon. These men are all Moslems trained in I soon learned that I was my own best argument. Syria or France but somehow they have not yet I would say, "Look at me. I have been married won the confidence of the general run of the wom- fifteen years and have had no children yet my en at least. When Urn Lulu's medicines began to husband loves me and has neither divorced me run out and she would prescribe and say, "but nor married another wife on my head. Do you you can get those medicines from the Sahia, they think I could have enjoyed such raha (quietude) always have them there," their response was in- in Islam if I had been a Moslem?" The argument variably, "No, you give me medicine; I want it was invincible; not a woman's heart could gainfrom you for in your medicine there is blessing." say it.

Four women slaves were also operated upon, at Our last day we were invited once more to the Sahia, and some time had to be given to their lunch with the King's favorite daughter. She had daily care. asked many of our friends and it was a pleasur- able gathering. At one point Urn Lulu and- the I basked in the sunshine of the others' glory for nurse were called away to do some last treatments was I not the wife of the famous and much be- on some eye cases. The rest of us chatted away loved Dame and the "sister" of the wise and kind and when someone sat down in a corner it re- Urn Lulu? I made one friend however on my own minded me of Rob Roy and how he liked to play account. During the dressing of her wound, which "Pussy in the corner," and I mentioned it. At once was rather painful, I was permitted to hold her someone said, "Oh! do show us how to play it," hand and she clung to me for sympathy believing and soon there was a merry scramble with laughthat since I "knew nothing" I at least would not ter and glee as King's wives and sisters raced stick her with a needle or other instrument. from corner to corner. The servants and slaves looked on delightedly and little black boys came Along with the daily treatments and these running to stare in at the windows and doors household dispensaries we had many invitations open-mouthed and wide-eyed at the wonderful fun. to meals in various houses. These affairs were The on-lookers enjoyed it as much as the players always friendly, cordial, pleasant gatherings and and the players seemed to be having the best time we enjoyed them very much as they gave oppor- of their lives and kept it up till they were literally tunity for deepening our acquaintance with the too tired to go on and had to drop down on the women in our social interchange of talk, ideas and floor out of breath. But their eyes were sparkling opmlOns. One thing that impressed them very and their cheeks were bright and their "chests much was the simple statement that as we were were widened" by a good game for once in their Americans our friends and relatives on that side lives anyhow. of the world were asleep while we were chatting with our friends in Arabia. I heard it repeated The next day we left Riadh. It was a bit hard several times as those who had heard it would in- to say goodbye to all the new friends; they seemed form newcomers as to its strangeness. so sincere in their reluctance to have us depart and their adieus were filled with invitations and There were a lot of things about us that seemed hopes that some day we would come again. We very odd to them. That Urn Lulu could come to said farewell, Ii iman Allah (in the safe keeping Riadh and leave Abu (father of) Lulu alone in of God) and started on the long journey home. Bahrain. Did she not fear that he would marry another wife while she was gone? And how could Once more we spent three nights on the desert she leave her two daughters so far away in Amer- and both days and nights were much colder than ica-did she not love them? They could not un- on the ingoing trip. We halted at Ain Nejm, a derstand a love so deep that it would endure even hot spring on the outskirts of EI Hofhuf where separation for the sake of the loved. They were we enj oyed a good hot bath and got into clean surprised and somewhat amused by the doctor's clothes before entering the city. We spent a day taking his wife with him to the peach orchard and there calling on friends and then came on to OJ eir by his riding in the same motor car but they were where we emb_arked in a launch for Bahrain and shocked to hear that we ate our meals together as home. a regular practice. Abu Lulu's ears must have itched very often for they asked many questions So endeth the chronicle of the first tour of womabout him and suggested that next time he had en missionaries to Central Arabia. In my diary better come along, Inshallah (God willing). of October 25 I note, "So good to be home," and yet how glad we are that we had the opportunity DiscusSiions on Religion of going.

Of course there were discussions on religion. The women are just as religious as the King him- Effective Ways of Working 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home I EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'=i===========i~ A THANKSGIVING One hundred and forty-five families frames and dental bridges to pledged nothing. vanity boxes and fraternity pins SYMPOSIUM -gifts from 3,600 churches sent -Christian Herald. to the Atlanta headquarters Query,' Is filling the stomach under the direction of three capto distention from an overloaded What wonder that troubled able leaders. Then came the table of rich food an adequate leaders say, "Stewardship is a sorting – two months of hard expression of personal or na- lost note in Christian living?" work among spoons of every tional gratitude to Almighty God But thank God, there is another size, watches and chains by the on Thanksgiving Day in this side to Christian stewardship box-full, false teeth in great Year of our Lord 1934? What and thanksgiving. piles, pencils and pens, not for- do ye more than the heathen in getting a pathetic heap of worn their harvest feasts? A Missionary Treasure Hunt gold bands that were the sym- bols of many a plighted troth. If Christ came to earth on Thanks- The Southern Presbyterian One of the most noteworthy old giving Day, Church needed money-a chronic coins was a silver fifty-cent piece situation among all kinds of in- bearing the date 1861 and the And passed up and down on the great stitutions nowadays. But in words cut by hand with a pen highway, their extremity, they did not knife, "My last Confederate pay, turn to fairs, church suppers and May, 1865." This rare coin was And should visit our churches with commercial schemes, but rather sent to the Headquarters by the tapering spires to sacrificial giving. A call was son of a Confederate hero on the issued to those stalwart Calvin- anniversary of Lee's surrender And divine the thoughts of our nu- ists to turn in for emergency re- at Appomatox. Think of the merous choirs; lief work all unused treasures of gold and silver. "This appeal," sacrifice and the sentiment be- If Christ should come to the earth we are told, "grew out of a de- hind that gift! The treasure of that way, pleted mission fund and dire straits of mission workers in the greatest monetary value came in Saying, "How do you do?" What field," and in response "mem- then would you say? bers of Presbyterian churches in anonymously – five large, unset sixteen Southern States have "How do you do?" with your silver gone to the depths of chests and diamonds of exquisite beauty. and gold; jewel cases and brought forth The pathos behind these gifts treasures, the estimated cash Your copper and bank notes, your value of which will give the re- would make us weep were it not coins new and old? lief fund a $20,000 boost." -Adapted. for our vision of their Divine We all know the tradition of One church in Montclair, New Captain Kidd and his buried transmutation into relief for des- Jersey, made a survey of the lib- riches, but a treasure hunt erality of their members toward staged by church folk in the perately needy missionaries and the Lord. They found among name of missions is either very orphans, on the human side, and .other things that: modern – or very ancient; for we recall: "treasures that moth and rust Forty families pledge per year to the church less than the cost of one And the Lord spake unto Moses, cannot corrupt," on the divine. automobile tire. saying, Speak unto the children of Uncle Sam also has his innings. Israel, that they bring me an offering; One hundred and nineteen families of every man that gives it willingly "It is estimated that a billion pledge less than the cost of two tires. with his heart ye shall take my offer- ing. And this is the offering which dollars worth of American gold Five families pledge per week just ye shall take of them: gold and silver the cost of two packages of "Life and brass …… onyx stones to be set has been removed from trade Savers." in the ephod. channels in the past 50 years in Seven families are content to con- And so the gifts poured in, all jewelry and other forms. From tribute per week the cost of one soda. the way from watches, spectacle the melting pot, the golden fruit Twenty-eight families reckon that [527 ] the church is worth to them, per week, of the Presbyterian Treasure the cost of one admission to a movie Hunt will flow back into the na- balcony seat. tion's trade stream, putting new Forty-six families make a weekly church gift of the cost of half a life blood into national finance pound of candy (not too good candy). while providing stimulus to re- Twenty-two more families are ligion as interpreted by the en- pleased to pledge to the Lord per week a sum equal toa day's smoke to an average man.

Forty-nine families are content with a weekly pledge of the amount of one luncheon (at a moderate priced res- taurant). terprising and faithful followers A Thank-Offering Object "What are the fruits of the Spirit?" Lesson (Pass,ages on love, joy, peace, paof Calvin." At the Lakeside (Ohio) sum- tience, kindness, etc.) Suitable di- All this and much more was mer conference of Methodist told in The Christian Observer Home Missionary women, some visions of the story of the mission as a reprint from the special one told of using in the thank- field or fields to be considered are then write-up of the event in The At- offering program in November a designated to correspond with ordilanta Journal. Real sacrificial richly decorated table at the giving has not disappeared from back of which was a row of har- nary courses at a banquet, not forthe Church. vest objects – nine large pota- getting the salad, the dessert ("some toes, nine apples, nine tall Ohio's Love Gift candles, nine dollars, etc. On blessed results"), "nuts to crack" the next parallel row, in corre- (problems of the mission field) and Under this title The World sponding positions, stood one po- Call tells of the noble efforts of tato, one apple, one candle, one "bon bons" ("sweets along the way," Ohio women to measure up to dollar, etc., a card saying, "This such as "There's a new joy just around the stature of their pioneer leaders in making their Sixtieth An- is what we should do." On the the corner in mission work. One of niversary Love Gift. All over third and front row, in corre- these blessings comes in seeing the the state, local societies held sponding positions, lay one grain "Sacrificial Luncheons" at which results in Christian lives"). These no food was served except "food of wheat, one small birthday last should be wrapped in tin foil and for thought," the love gifts be- candle, five cents, etc., the plaing brought in with "prayer and card saying, "This is what we passed around to be read. The spirfasting." At the Ohio State itual feast closes with singing softly, Convention of the Disciples, on really do." Could anything be May twenty-second, the women more rebuking than this silent "I'll Go Where You Want Me to Go." held the service which rounded accusation of non-tithers and Then light refreshments, such as up the long effort. non-givers? bananas, nut sandwiches, etc., are On the stage at one end of the room was a table set for unseen guests. served. Loving friends had purchased luncheon tickets for missionary women of "I Am Thine" earlier days and the names of many leaders were on the place cards ….. . A Harvest Feast Another excellent Thank-of- Mrs. Anna R. Atwater spoke on the fering program from the same theme, "A Flame of the Lord's Kin- This effective program for dling" in which she paid tribute to publication and, like the foregothe worthy leaders of the past, light- ing, planned by Mrs. Albert ing a candle to their memory. Thomas, aims to fix in girls' minds the glory and privilege of A past president read the names of being a steward, the honor of the unseen guests …… and mentioned being entrusted with God's mesthat the receipts from this luncheon sage of grace to the world. An and some other special gifts were to abbreviated version follows: be given as a memorial to Miss Mary Lyon. Miss Lela Taylor …… spoke 'teen age girls is abbreviated Poster suggestion – girl searching on the theme, "Keepers of the Light." from World Comrades, a mis- She paid tribute to the achievements far horizon with telescope, the print of the present, and as she lighted her candle from that of the past, she sionary publication of the Wom- below saying, "Looking for Unseen brought a challenge to the women of the day to carryon worthily. en's Auxiliary of the Southern Gifts," with time, date and place of Miss Bertha Park, the efficient state Baptist Convention. meeting. In the demonstration use secretary of missionary organizations in Ohio, spoke on the theme, "Pass- objects to represent the gifts which ing on the Torch." After lighting her own candle from that symbolizing Send out invitations on autumn we wish to consecrate to the Lord-an the Present, she introduced the presidents of the younger missionary or- leaves cut from colored paper. Hold armful of books suggesting the use of ganizations of the entertaining church as representative of all the local the meeting in a place where a long the mind; a small clock turning the churches and lighted their candles. The state president then dedicated all table may be used to seat the girls thoughts to the gift of time; a violin the women of the state to the task of keeping aglow this "Flame of the around it. Set the table as for a real carrying the idea of talent; a purse Lord's Kindling." banquet with centerpiece of fruits, speaking of money, and a Bible show- Each local society present had a representative in the long line that especially those common in the mis- ing forth the unseen gifts of grace came forward to put their Love Gifts sion fields to be considered. Write and salvation. Costumes may be in the Treasure Chest placed in front of the table for the unseen guests. menu inside an autumn leaf folder worked out to represent all of these. Gifts have been received totaling over $2,800. and carry out the whole program as Have stationery ready for the if it were a banquet being served. Thanksgiving letter. Prepare baskets The program leader will be hostess for use in devotional by writing out and toastmistress. Those rendering Scripture references on separate slips the parts will be the speakers and of paper and wrapping in various seated appropriately in places of shapes.

honor. For the devotional put slips After the singing of several Thanks- of paper in each fruit cup. giving selections, distribute paper and As the girls arrive, gather around ask each person to write a letter of the piano for fellowship songs, then gratitude to the person who has let the counselor explain why the pro- brought the greatest blessing into her gram is planned as a feast, referring life during 1934-these to be real let- to the fact that almost all nations ters, mailed to those for whom they have their harvest feasts, the harvest are intended. This will surely extend time almost always developing some the Thanksgiving horizon.

ceremony of observance. After years Counselor then leads in an open of seed sowing in (the coun- discussion of things for which the try or countries to be considered) the participants are particularly thankful, program study of the harvest of souls- leading up to the spiritual blessings.

has been arranged as a feast. Weare and closing with "Count Your Bless- ings." . all invited to go into the dining room for our meeting. After singing The basket with "some unseen gifts"

"Break Thou the Bread of Life" as is next passed around, and each girl grace, John 15: 1-8 was read as a takes and unwraps a package. These basis for the theme of fruit-bearing prove to contain suitable Scripture as a distinguishing mark of His dis- passages to be read aloud after lead- ciples. The slips from the fruit cups er's presentation of "the unspeakable furnished an answer to the question, Gift." There is no better way to thank

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

God for spiritual blessings than to and introductions to the study were allowed for each group to recognize His complete ownership of themes. Dr. Helen Magley, of make up a song and a yell using all that we have and are. Let us pray Norwood, Cincinnati, Ohio, who the name of its flower. The lotus that we may truly know that we are was recreation leader at the came out first on the yell and the God's. Soft music, "I Am Thine, 0 Lakeside summer camp of a chrysanthemum on the song. Lord," follows. group of Queen Esther girls (Methodist), sends us the fol- Presently it was announced Demonstration: After preliminary lowing account of the opening that a chairman and her secrestatement as to stewardship, the function which lured the mem- tary should retire to another leader asks the question in 1 Chron. bers on toward a study of Japan: room and meet one of the coun- 29: 5. The answer to this is given by selors, while the company sang six girls who enter from another room At noon on the opening day songs. When this secretary reor behind screen, each bringing one of our missionary camp, we had entered the room (as an attendof the objects representing her phase set small baskets made of wall ant, this time), she carried a pilof stewardship, and giving a brief paper at the places of the hun- low on which rested a crown of talk upon it. (1) The mind. 1 Cor. dred and four girls and coun- flowers with which her chair- 6: 19, 20. (2) Time. (3) Talent. selors registered. A note on the man was crowned group queen (4) Money. (5) The Bible. (6) inside of each basket revealed by the camp mother, to the ac- Fellowship with Christ in proclaiming this secret: companiment of soft music, the the Gospel. Weare entrusted with subjects standing until the i r the Good News for all the world. Are There's to be a flower festival queen rejoined them at the table. you a steward of the Gospel? At Camp Wesleyan tonight, This ceremony was repeated un- til each group had its monarch. A Leaderless Thanksgiving' So come join in the merriment After a half hour's rest period, Meeting To start our week off right. the girls were summoned for vespers. One of the nationals This was arranged for variety That evening, as the girls en- led, telling of incidents leading and freshness. The chairman tered the dining room, each one to her conversion. The only ilprepared assignments and dis- was given a flower made on a lumination was candle-light and tributed them before the meet- tooth pick, which divided the the songs were such as "Follow ing; well in advance of the day. group into five smaller groups. the Gleam," "Let the Beauty of Slips may be cut in the shape of The flowers were ch~rry blos- .Jesus Be Seen in Me" and "Into a turkey if desired. Then with- soms, morning glories, lotus, My Heart." The effect was loveout any announcements, the pro- wistaria and chrysanthemums. ly and quieting. gram runs itself, items appear- These groups lasted through the ing in the numerical order of the week and worked together to Methods for Increasing slips, as follows: win honors for their teams either Interest in song, stunt or athletic activi- 1. Open the meeting by announcing ties and also aided in setting the The Friends' Missionary Ad- the first hymn, "0 for a Thou- tables on their particular days. vocate gives worthful sugges- sand Tongues to Sing." tions for accentuating interest During the evening meal pop- among their membership of all 2. Lead in prayer. ular and pep songs were sung. ages. Among the points are 3. Read the first Scripture lesson, Each group chose a girl to act as mentioned: chairman and another for secre- Psalm 111. tary. Then the fun began. Each Having a missionary commit- 4. Read the second Scripture lesson, secretary was handed pencil and tee write to the different fields paper and the circles were given and get personal replies to be Psalm 138. five minutes to think of the va- read in Sunday school or mis- 5. Announce hymn, "Praise Him, rious kinds of flowers, their sec- sionary society. retaries listing all flowers named. Praise Him." The circle with the largest list Conducting imaginary trips to 6. Announce that we will now look won, receiving a score of twenty- the foreign field, with visual five points; the second fifteen; aids to understanding. at some causes for thanksgiv- the third ten; the fourth five; ing. Mrs. A– will discuss the the fifth one. Scores for each Having individuals make suit- first – "Our Ever – Enlarging group were totaled for the eve- able mottoes of quotations to be Field." ning to decide which was the exhibited in the Sunday school. 7. Announce that Mrs. B– will winning group. bring to us another cause–"A Assigning incidents describ- Proper Evaluation of the Mis- Again each secretary was ing actual missionary experi- sionary." armed with pencil and paper ences, to be memorized and re- 8. Announce that Mrs. C– will tell and this time the group was to peated by various children. us how the infant churches of mingle with the others and find the mission fields are learning out names, birthdays and birth Asking volunteers to learn the to walk alone. flowers of the girls and report names of missionaries and their 9. Lead the group in sentence data to be listed, the group hav- fields, a Missionary Album con- prayers, asking that Mrs. D– ing the longest list in a given taining pictures and brief bio- make the closing prayer. time being the winner. graphical sketches being avail- 10. Announce that Mrs. E– will able. sing the closing solo. Next, ten to fifteen minutes MRS. C. E. TIMBERLAKE. Shadyside, Ohio.

A Flower Festival As Mission- ary Recreation Recreational periods, which are a necessity in young people's missionary organizations, may be made not only charming in themselves but worthful as links The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~=.~~==~~~~~~~~ A CALL TO PRAYER The World Day of Prayer of- In Buenos Aires, "The World Goes to All People fering will be used for Christian Day of Prayer was observed by "Ye shall seek me, and find me, when ye shall search for me literature for women and chil- a group of English-speaking with all your heart." dren in Mission Lands, Christian women last Friday, February You are invited to unite in a world-wide fellowship of service among migrant labor- 16, at 5 p. m. in St. John's Pro- worship and prayer on the ing families, Women's Union Cathedral, (Anglican), wit h WORLD DAY OF PRAYER the first Friday in Lent Christian Colleges, Religious Mrs. Commissioner Carpenter of MARCH 8, 1935 Education in United States In- the Salvation Army presiding. "God is a spirit and they that Some sixty or seventy were pres- worship Him must wor- dian Schools. ship Him in spirit The Program, "Bear Ye One An- ent. The following churches and in truth." other's Burdens," is 2 cents, $2.00 per and groups were present: An- 100; Young People's Program, 2 glican, Baptist, Church of "BEAR YE ONE ANOTHER'S cents, $2.00 per 100; Children's Pro- BURDENS" Christ, Scientist, Disciples of gram, 1 cent, 75 cents per 100. This Christ, Lutheran, Presbyterian, LET US PRAY FOR: Call is free. The poster (llx16% The missionary enterprise and inches), like cut on front, is 5 cents. Salvation Army, Tee H, and the for all who share therein. A quickened conscience to- Supplies should be ordered from head- Y. W. C. A. To Mrs. Carpen- ward the world's burden quarters of· the denominational mis- bearers. sion boards. ter's reverent and impressive Courage to stand for the right leading was due much of the and willingness to accept the sacrifices involved for WORLD DAY OF PRAYER spirit of prayer that prevailed." us all in the building of a In a mission school in Egypt better world. Justice and understanding be- March 8, 1935 prayers were said as usual. tween individuals, classes, races and nations. The record of the World Day "After prayers I was surprised of Prayer of 1934 cannot but stimulate the imagination of to see all the girls rise from Christians the world over. Two their chairs and go to their bed- hundred and fifty thousand pro- grams for use on that day were rooms; then I learned that, with sold in the United States and the adapted program was used in the exception of the five-year- Africa (North, South and Cen- tral) , Argentina, Australia, Aus- olds, every child in the boarding tria, Brazil, British Guiana, Bulgaria, Burma, Chile, China, department was planning to fast Colombia, Cuba, Denmark, Do- minican Republic, Egypt, Eng- on this, the Christians' 'Day of land, Fiji Islands, Finland, France, Guatemala,' Germany, Prayer.' The whole school Greece, H 0 11 and, Honduras, joined in a special service at 10 Hungary, .India, Ireland, Italy, Japan, Korea, Mexico, New a. m. Each class had its special Zealand, Nicaragua, Norway, Paraguay, Persia, Philippine burden of prayer. China with Islands, Poland, Puerto Rico, its floods; India with its earth- Salvador, Scotland, S wed en, Switzerland, Turkey, Uruguay, quake; Austria, France and Venezuela, and the West Indies; from sunrise to sunset the world Japan with their difficulties round. Under tropic trees and in frozen zones groups of women were all remembered. The eight-year-olds prayed for Amer- ica. I was ashamed when I heard them plead that God would take away the wine and strong drink from our beloved America.

The five-year-olds prayed for Egypt and our own school, its teachers and children." .

From the home field word comes from an American Indian Institute in Kansas that "our meeting was one filled with sin- met together to praise God and cere devotion and supplication to beseech his mercy upon this and it was inspiring to hear our boys, one by one, pray for peace sin-sick world.

[530 ]

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

and the progress of Christianity tian basis of world peace; one so through the years the harvests at home and abroad." A moun- to study the problem of peace have ever been with the Thanks- tain school in North Carolina policies; and the third to study giving season. But today there sends in the following descrip- the program for peace education. is a story back of these harvests tion of their program: "The The Council of Women for Home that would stir to action the peo- service was in charge of the Missions is cooperating in this ple of our land if they but knew.

Junior Class which had worked Crusade and has membership on The harvesting of the crops out the Program as their project. these commissions. has become so enormous a task In the choir vestments they *** to supply the markets for 125,- marched, carrying white can- 000,000 people, and so complidles, in processional form sing- A challenge to be peace-acting cated a system, that 2,000,000 as well as peace-minded has ap- individuals, including 200,000 ing the 'Light of the World.' peared in these pages before. children, are today roaming our "The section on Peace, with The Council is working harder country-to answer the demand than ever to furnish facts about for seasonal workers-homeless, the prayers by girls from the war and peace, reference ma- uneducated, weakened in body terial, suggestions for programs, and spirit-that the crops may class studying modern history, be harvested. included the countries which information about the Marathon they have thus far studied. The Round Tables, peace stamps at It was said at the White closing part of the service, the one cent each; a worship serv- House Conference on Child lighting of seven candles repre- Health Protection that every senting Peace in School, in ice, "On What Peace Depends," underprivileged child is a poten- Home, in Heart, was followed by at two cents each; a pageant- tial first offender – 200,000 po- 'Send Out Thy Light,' after tential first offenders or 200,000 which two small girls lighted drama, "The Triumph of Good- potential goOd citizens? The will," in five short episodes, at churches of many denominations our individual candles, and the 35 cents a copy; and News have united in a program of educhoir marched out singing, 'Now cation, coperation and service- Letters from the International that these children may have the Day Is Over.''' Relations Committee and Legis- their chance. An interesting report from lative Committee. This mate- NOTE.-The picture in the October Puerto Rico includes the follow- rial is for your use; write to the Bulletin is not that of the Kawaiahao ing: "For days beforehand we church building as noted in the title. wondered if after all we should Council for it. By some mistake the printer inserted be able to have the program at the wrong plate. the appointed date as there was *** a boycott against the Electric Light Co., and there were no As on that first Thanksgiving lights in the church. There was Day when the Pilgrim Fathers offered prayers of thanksgiving for the bounty of the harvests, a rumor to the effect that there .—-:::::="""";""—:::::::;'—-=:——::=====~~~~ would not be lights even in the streets that night, in which case we knew that the people would not venture out.

Christians of the United States are called to unite in prayer on the first Friday in Lent with Christians round the world. It is a Day of Prayer for others, and for all mission- ary enterprises at home and abroad. Cannot each Christian church be opened both for for- mal gatherings of prayer, and for the opportunity for individ- uals to seek that quiet place for prayer?

PEACE CRUSADE OF THE .-…..,…——————–====~­ "God is Great, God is Good, CHURCHES And we thank Him for this food."

The Department of Interna- (A t one of the children's centers in a Migrant Camp.) tional Justice and Goodwill, of the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America, has authorized a Peace Crusade of the Churches, and in preparation for it has appointed three commissions – one to study the Chris-

~'I~~==========='~

L. .~~=O~u=A=r=M~==iO'-=:;=ryr=.~=~=w:=:=P=!d=Of=eC=U=?=en=t~=~=~=?=o=k=~=—-~ LATIN AMERICA been going on there in the last come for employment. Three Anniversary in Puerto Rico two years and a half: evangelical churches are estab- lished in this center – the Mo- "I am pastor of the two union ravian, which ministers mostly to English-speaking Negroes, The Holy Trinity Church, American congregations, and in the Evangelical, which ministers Ponce, the first Anglican church charge of all mission work to Dominicans in the Spanish language, and the Baptist, which ever erected in Puerto Rico, has among the Cubans of the island. ministers to the Haitians in the French language. -Missions. recently celebrated its sixtieth My pastorate began two and a anniversary. In 1869, when the half years ago. Until that time first Spanish Republic decreed no Cuban had been received into religious liberty for its icnolPoonniecs~ our church, and not much misa group of Englishmen sion work had been done among organized a parish and Queen them. Today, a chain of Meth- Refuge for German Jews Victoria gave the materials for odist churches extends from one Guatemala has offered to set- the church building. It was side to the other roefguthlaerliyslaprnod~ tle some thousands of German and the Gospel is shipped in sections from Liver- Jews, and has made available claimed in all points of imporpool and was consecrated in 5,000 acres of free land in the tance. There are seven Cuban 1874. When the Spanish Re- Province of Galapa for the first and two American congregapublic fell, the church was or- families to arrive. The immi- tions. Fifty members by profesdered closed, but the Queen and grant families must farm the sion of faith and two by certifithe Consul managed to have it land, must not engage in such cate have been received during kept open, though the bells were nonproductive activities as trad- the past year. We have four not permitted to be rung, until ing and peddling, and each must Sun~ay schools, a young people's the American occupation in have a minimum capital of sectIOn, a woman's missionary 1898. A Puerto Rican, Rev. $1,000. President Ubico, of society, and, in Neva Gerona Esteban Reus-Garcia, is priest Guatemala, expressed himself as Bible and general training in charge. Communicants of emphatically opposed to Nazi classes during the week for all the church's mission in Puerto activities in his country, and children and young people. Two Rico have been increasing at an welcomed Jewish colonization. Sunday school training schools average rate of five per cent a Japan also has intimated that were conducted during the year year. she would welcome the settle- and thirty-two credits awarded. ment of 50,000 Jewish refugees Better News from Cuba – World Outlook. from Germany in Manchukuo.

The principal of the Kate The Gospel in Hispaniola It is pointed out that the soil is PCluubma,erseBnrdysanenSccohouoral giinngGunineews~ The evangelization of the Do- ve r y rich and at present is minican Republic is in the hands of two missions, the Free Meth- worked only by primitive meth- odists in the north, and the of the situation there: "Recent Board for Christian Work in ods. -Alliance Weekly. Santo Domingo in the south. activities of the radicals among This latter organization repre- Which Way South America? sents three home mission boards Havana students have awakened – Presbyterian, Methodist and United Brethren – which have the more intelligent and depend- pooled their resources for this Dr. Samuel Guy Inman, who republic, and have established able students to an understand- churches that are known simply made his first visit to South as evangelical. ing of the real situation. By an America in 1914 and has re- .on t~e extreme eastern tip of overwhelming majority the rad- Hlspamola are the immense turned every two or three years sugar estates of an American ical viewpoint has been defeated corporation, to which hundreds, since, is deeply impressed with perhaps thousands, of laborers in an assembly of sotuvdeernt4~.0"00 from all parts of the island have the optimism of the people Havana University [ 532] there, as compared with the pes- On the Isle of Pines simistic attitude in the U. S. and Europe. ' The Isle of Pines in the Caribbean Sea has a population of The Seventh Pan-American Confer- 7,000. Writing to the preachers ence at Montevideo was a tremendous of the Pacific Conference, Rev. success. For the first time the North Carl D. Stewart tells the story ~meri~an del,egation ,worked side by of a remarkable work that has SIde wIt!'t Latm AmerIcan delegations, each WIth mutual respect and real friendship. This was largely due to the simple and sincere efforts of Secre-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

tary of State Hull. In four respects value of the contents. Though the Christians of that country, at least he greatly pleased the Con- the United States Post Office has who are overwhelmingly Luference-in declaring that the United special facilities arranged for theran, are carrying on in five States Government would not act as the sending of money without mission fields-Africa (Zulua debt collecting' agency for the bankers; that this country was ready risk of loss in the actual trans- land), Rhodesia, South India, to discuss with Latin America a re- fer of checks, money orders or and China. duction of tariffs; that we would drafts, so that the gift reaches In these five fields, the Swedenter into inter-American peace ar- the one intended, it has not ish societies have a baptized ragements on equality with all Ameri- been able to devise any method membership of 32,980 and 2,074 can nations, with no special demands whereby it can send articles to candidates for baptism. There because of the Monroe Doctrine; and these two countries. that we promised not to intervene in are 120 white missionaries and the affairs of any Latin American nation. In each of these countries are EUROPE 729 native workers. The Church political movements along fascist lines; but it would be a mistake to Missionary Society had an injudge the direction that South America is moving by the present domi- The Bible Supreme come of 1,063,018 crowns, somenance of reactionary governments. what less than the preceding As a matter of fact they appear to be the dying gasps of an old order, for "Suppose you were sent to year. the university students and labor groups, two most influential classes, prison for three years and could Revival in Norway teachers in primary and secondary schools, tenant farmers and certain only take three books with you, Indian groups are committed to a new socialized movement. Strange to say, which three would you choose? Last spring a spiritual awakthis social program is best organized Please state them in order of ening began in the city of Berin a country that recently had appar- their importance." This ques- gen, in Norway, with a populaently one of the most permanent dic- tion was sent by the editor of an tatorships-Peru. The Apra Party, influential London newspaper to tion of one hundred thousand. with a radical social program, is the Rev. H. B. Roller, an evangelist strongest political organization in one hundred prominent men- from Berkeley, Cal., was called South America today. peers, members of Parliament, to assist in the campaign. Meet- professors, authors, merchants ings began in the Central Meth- Model Hospital, Santiago -a comprehensive selection. odist church, which was filled to Health authorities of Chile Few of them were keen about capacity. There were converhave repeatedly stated that the religion; many were not even sions, consecrations, and deci- Presbyterian Maternity Hospi- churchgoers; others were ag- sions for Christ in large numtal at Santiago is the type they bers. When people were turned wish to reproduce in their plans nostics or atheists. Yet 98 of for extended service to mothers them placed the Bible first on away for lack of room, the Luand their babies. Expectant their list. theran State Church offered its mothers are given weekly attention, and pre-natal and post- German Missions larger auditorium and later the natal clinics are conducted with large Cathedral 0:( Bergen was maximum results. Some 300 The Evangelisches Missions- used. The Christian spirit manbabies are born each year in the magzin, in its latest number, ifested was a proof that the establishment. The cost of contains an interesting comparimaintenance required from the son between the Protestant and State Church and the Free Presbyterian Board is only the Catholic missions carried on by churches could harmonize in a salary of the nurse in charge. German groups and societies. perfect way so far as the funda- According to the article, there mentals of salvation are con- Do Not Send Packages are 1,571 Protestant mission- cerned. The total n u m b e r aries and 3,673 Catholic Ger- The Inland South America man missionaries. This means helped, as nearly as could be es- Missionary Un ion announces that the Catholics send out 4% timated, was about 1,200. that it is unwise to send articles by mail, express or freight to -Moody Monthly. missionaries working in Brazil or Bolivia. In a majority of times as many workers, al- World W. C. T. U. at cases the package is never re- though they are numerically· Stockholm ceived intact, and when delivered the missionary finds it only one-half as strong as the has been opened and part of the Protestants. The Cat hoI i c Delegates from thirty councontents removed. In other cases the package does not reach forces include 999 ordained men tries attended the six-day sesthe missionary at all. Or, if the over against the 515 Protestant sion of the World's W. C. T. U. package arrives, the duty ex- ordained workers. On the other in Stockholm last July. Dr. Ella acted i$ often greater than the hand, the Protestants have 61 A. Boole, reelected as world mission fields, while the Cath- president, in her initial address olics have only 50. Protestant referred to the organization as missionaries have a much great- a "little League of Nations," de- er number of baptized members claring that the very fact that a to their credit, and the Catholics convention is being held where- in thirty nations are participat- have more inquirers. ing, of itself contributes to Swedish Missions world peace. Young people in The new yearbook of the thirty countries are organized Swedish societies shows that as members of the Loyal Tem-

perance Legion, Ii n d nearly theology and eleven evangelists News from Mboga 3,000 young people have cemented friendship through cor- are being trained in Erlangen . Those interested in Canon respondence. and Neuendettelsau. Four con- Apolo's work .will be glad to gregations have already erected Dr. Izora Scott, World Super- chapels, and four others have have this news from Rev. A. B. intendent for Peace, mentioned made preparations for such Lloyd: the leadership of the W. C. T. U. in assembling and presentation buildings. I need hardly try to express to you at Geneva of a petition for in- my deep feelings of gratitude to God ternational disarmament, which AFRICA car r i e d 8,003,764 signatures for the great honor He has conferred from fifty-six countries, Great Britain leading with 2,146,062 upon me in allowing me to take up names, and the United States The World's Smallest Church Apolo's work. I find everything in second with 1,135,433 names. order, and apart from a slight falling L. A. McMurray writes from off in church attendance, things are -Christian Advocate. the Belgian Congo: "Two of us going on quite normally. Austrian Revival were making a hurried bicycle There are over 300 people ready for baptism, and every prospect of that The Au s t ria n Evangelical trip through a village seven Church has become the center miles from Mutoto when we number being doubled in a little while. of a church extension movement The great need seems to be the raison a scale such as has never oc- were stopped by some native ing of the standard of Christian curred in Austria, and is almost knowledge. The leaders (over sixty unique in the history of Protes- boys about twelve years old. The of them) are deplorably ignorant, altantism. Masses of new mem- spokesman, Bukasa by name, bers are being received and it is said with a smile, 'Why don't though the spiritual tone is high. I conservatively estimated t hat the increase in membership this am here alone with one young man, year will be at least 10 per cent. you come and teach us in our who for at least six months will have Without any propaganda on the to spend most of his time at language part of the Church, multitudes village? We have a shed.' We study, and be quite unable to do much are coming to it, driven by a in the way of leading. Even at the deep spiritual hunger for the looked for the shed, found a end of that time, being a layman, he true faith. Many of these new flimsy structure of light sticks adherents are Catholics who had left the Roman Church years covering not more than six will not be able to take the responsiago. Under the stress of the bility of pastoral work. It is therepresent hour they are seeking square feet. A grown person fore of paramount importance that asylum in the evangelical mes- could just stand up in the mid- another man should be sent without sage of the Word of God. dle of it. 'Who built this shed?' delay to take over from me when I -Presbyterian Banner. we asked. 'We did,' was the leave. He should be an ordained man who can shepherd this flock, and be Gospel Among Ukrainians proud reply of the boys. able to administer the sacraments of "We gave the boys some little the Church. It is almost ten years since there has been a reformation hymn books, and found they al- (An ordained recruit has now among the Ukrainians who con- been sent.) stitute the majority population ready had a catechism and were on the eastern border of Poland. teaching the people in the vil- -C. M. S. Gleaner. They are now struggling toward lage every day. We promised to a national church. In the course of these ten years twenty evan- come back. I shall not soon for- Dan Crawford Hospital gelical congregations of the Lu- get my first trip to this little viltheran confession have been established in the villages and lage to preach. Bukasa was Dr. Tilsley, who has been in towns near Stanislau, where formerly the preaching of the Gos- there, books in hand, his best charge of the Dan Crawford pel was entirely unknown. There are at present eight Ukrainian smile on. He picked up two Memorial Hospital at Luanza, preachers, of whom three are fully trained pastors and five sticks and began to beat on a Elizabethville, Congo BeIge, has are lay evangelists engaged in the work of preaching the Gos- small log. The noise thus pro- been obliged to leave Africa and pel. Four additional students of duced began to bring people in return to England. The Belgian -old men, old women, young Government does not permit men, young women and little anyone to practise even the most children. In five minutes there simple forms of medical treat- was a congregation of thirty, ment without a recognized qual- who of course completely filled ification; this law has not al- and overflowed the shed. Bu- ways been strictly enforced, but kasa led in a hymn, which he regulations are being tightened had learned at Kankalenge, our up. After Dr. Tilsley's depar- local school. He walks in to this ture the authorities could have school every day and back in the directed the Luanza hospital to afternoon. The people all seemed be closed; had this occurred to recognize him as leader and there might have been difficul- followed him remarkably well. ties in reopening it, even when "Since then Bukasa has en- someone with suitable qualifica- larged his church and his activ- tions became available. This ities. He has actually stirred difficulty was temporarily met up the men in the village to by Dr. Patrick Dixon, stationed bring bigger sticks and bundles at Chisambo, some 200 miles of dried grass to build a larger, south of Luanza. As he was due man-sized shed, which they have to go on furlough at the end of almost finished." the year and the one to replace -Presbyterian Survey. him had already ;;I,rrived he was

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

free to go to Luanza. In J anu- F i v e – Yea r Industrialization evangelist came to this village, ary of this year Mr. and Mrs. E. Plan, with the building of saying, "If I do not know that J. Salisbury arrived at Luanza twelve factories as a goal. To you are here, how can I oppose from Bunkeya. Mrs. Salisbury, train their own workmen and you ?"-Presbyterian Banner. being a qualified nurse, was per- de vel 0 p industrial thinking mitted to take charge of the hos- among a rural population five INDIA AND BURMA pital after Dr. Dixon left in ministries are forming plans for April. When he returns next developing vocational training The Last Census in schools. Appropriations for year he will resume his regular health have been maintained; a India is now said to be the work at Chibambo, but unless, several – thousand – year – old hel- most populous country in the or until another doctor is se- ter-skelter system of mixed and world, surpassing even China. uncontrolled weights and meas- Her increase in ten years has cured for Luanza, he will have ures has been wiped out in the been 33,895,298. Eighty-nine general supervision of the work interests of honesty; and finally, per cent of her people live in there. safer and more speedy transpor- villages and it is declared that tation is assured.-Near East an evangelistic tour, visiting L'Evangile en Afrique Christian Council Bulletin. and spending one day in every village in India would take 1,909 This interesting eight-page Some Figures for Palestine years. In the whole population 84.4 per cent of the men and paper in French has found its Palestine has received from 97.1 per cent of the women are three to four thousand Jews a illiterate, the test being "the way to America from the Bel- month during this year. Dur- ability to write a letter and to ing 1933 the number of German read the answer to it." Among gian Congo. It appears as an Jews that entered Palestine was Christians 72.1 per cent are il- 9,000. Altogether in the past literate, an improvement on the evangelical review intended for ten years Palestine received general population. 124,702, and lost 26,083 who rethe Christians of the colonies us- turned to other countries. There The religious classification is are 120 Jewish settlements in about as follows, considering ing the French language. Among Palestine, and at least 27,000 only the larger groups: Hindus Jewish people engaged in agri- number 239,195,100, or 68.24 some articles of a general na- culture. Twenty-four thousand per cent; Mohammedans 77,- children are in Jewish schools of 677,500, or 22.16 per cent; Budture (one on the sleeping sick- Palestine. The budget was not dhists 12,786,800, or 3.65 per only balanced in 1933, but had a cent; Tribal religions 8,280,300, ness) there is an article on the comfortable surplus. It is a land or 2.36 per cent; and Christians without unemployment. 6,296,700, or 1.79 per cent. The work of the Evangelical Mis- Christians have, relative to their Promising Signs in Persia strength, grown more than three sion Society of Paris in Gabon, times as fast as Hindus and Persia's 100th year has been Buddhists, and nearly three the 0 n I y Protestant Society harder, say the missionaries, times as fast as Mohammedans. than even the tragic years of the which does any work in the World War, when destruction, The number of blind people in famine and death wrecked the India is given in the 1931 census Gabon. This is a large territory western part of the country. Yet as 601,370, an increase of 120,- the signs of promise for the fu- 000 in the last ten years. am 0 n g the colonies under ture are many, even in the midst of hearl-wrenching conditions. -International Review of French jurisdiction in Equato- A friendly Minister of Educa- Missions. tion is helping untangle the rial Africa. There are different knotty questions of the status of Caste and Out-Caste Christian schools. Cooperation races and tongues represented between Presbyterian g r 0 ups Rev. J. Gordon Bennett gives and the Church of England Mis- some encouraging facts of the in this vast area and the Evan- sion in the south is bringing work in Medak: 1,981 adult and greater strength and sympathy 3,706 children baptisms have gelical Society works among all among Per s ian Christians. been recorded in 1933, mostly in Threatened hindrances to medi- villages already occupied. The of them. It maintains seven sta- cal work have not materialized. baptized community now num- In one village a friendly mullah bers 89,882. In more than tions. -C. T. B. saw to it that he was busy else- twenty circuits Young Men's where when the missionary Summer Schools have meant a WESTERN ASIA quickening of spiritual life that is being shown in a new helpful- Reforms in Turkey ness in combating all kinds of Last year the tenth anniversary of the Republic was celebrated and the Turkish people themselves we r e astonished when they saw, through statistics effectively displayed, what progress they had made. The celebration was the center for Near East peace efforts, so that while Europe is thinking in terms of war with its Christian neighbors, Turkey is thinking and acting in terms of peace with Christian neighbors. While other lands increase their war budgets Turkey has decreased its appropriation for national defence from Lt.64,004,925 in 1926 to Lt.33,116,640 in 1932.

Since the celebration the nation's leaders are working on a

social evils: idolatry, intemper- leisure, money, even their dig- Turning to God in Burma ance, eating of carrion, caste- nity to provide fresh air outings prejudice, illiteracy and degra- for convalescent women. Pau-Chin-Hau is the leader of dation we are proving to be a remarkable reformation in the most effectively combated by It was Tindale-Biscoe who Chin Hills of Burma. He urges the growth of a new life in our built up this mission in Srinigar. a turning away from idol worvillage young men. The out- He was a convert of D. L. ship and animal sacrifice to the ward face of some of our vil- Moody. worship of the One Creator of lages has been no less than heaven and earth. He has detransformed by the combined New Book Depot vised a script by which any Chin efforts of the Evangelistic Cam- may master the art of reading paign of Witness and these Every section of missionary in fifteen days. Four of his fol- Young Men's Summer Schools. activity in the Hyderabad Prov- lowers traveled 800 miles with ince of India is cooperating in the Sermon on the Mount in -Dnyanodaya. the Christian Book Depot at Se- order to ask the Bible Society to cunderabad, a new literary ef- print it for them. This reformer Harijans Gain Confidence fort to promote the education and his people have expressed and Christian character of con- an earnest desire for the Bible At the conclusion of a nine- verts in the province, almost half in their language. Four hunmonths' h arij an tour, Mr. a million of whom have been dred families have burned their Gandhi is convinced that un- brought into contact with Chris- idols and are asking for Christouchability will soon be a thing tian churches through the "mass tian teachers. Fully 2,500 famiof the past. He says: movements" …. Baptists, Meth- lies are turning to the living odists and members of other God. -United Presbyterian. A most significant result of the tour bodies have shared in the labor was an awakening, on a large scale, of translation, and the Bible So- Gospel Team Discuss Guidance among the Harijans themselves. ciety is cooperating in publica- Many of them have made unsolicited tion and distribution. Arrange- A group of Burmans and statements that the position had con- ments have been just completed Karens, with four missionaries siderably advanced, and that they had for the Christian Literature So- -thirteen in all-met the first confidence that untouchability would ciety to issue in large numbers week of July in retreat to share be a thing of the past in the near pictorial leaflets telling in the and discuss their surrenders, future. If the movement goes on as simplest way the Gospel story, failures and victories. Out of at present, it must cause increasing together with books on hygiene this fellowship they reduced awakening among Harijans, and and moral conduct." their testimonies to the followwhen they fully realize how they can ing list of sins which interfered substantially help themselves,' and -The British Weekly. with God's guidance: how in many cases the law is with them, whether the higher caste Hin- Three Collections in One 1. Fear of criticism. dus like it or not Harijans would Service 2. Laziness. make good their position. I would, of 3. "Ar-na-de" being backward to tell course, hope that these Hindus will In the Godavery region of the realize the wickedness of untouch- Medak Methodist Mission a the unpleasant truth. ability as it is practiced today and get memorable service was held a 4. Disobeying or failing to carry out rid of it themselves, rather than that few months ago. Those present t~ey should be compelled to do so by walked through drenching rain, guidance. CIrcumstances beyond their control. many a great distance, but the 5. Craving recognition or praise. Whatever happens, untouchability room was filled. During the one 6. Not giving full credit to others. cannot survive for many years. service, there were three collec- 7. Unwillingness to "check" others. tions, the amount increasing 8. Checking unguidedly. Character Building with each collection. There was 9. Unwillingness to be checked. first the usual Sunday morning 10. Pride, intellectual, spiritual, etc. Character is being made out collection, followed by the thank- 11. Moods; discouragement. of the most unpromising mate- offering for special blessings 12. Doubts. rial at the High School for Boys received. One man's younger 13. Spiritual numbness, paralysis. of the Church Missionary So- brother had been sick and God 14. Fear of ridicule. ciety at Srinagar, Kashmir. had miraculously restored him; 15. Fear of making light of holy About forty years ago the school so Rs. 5 were put in the plate. was disturbed by a woman's Another had an addition to his things. cries just below the window. family, and there was an offer- 16. Not facing reality, fear to face all The boys looking out saw a ing for that. The third collecyouth, wearing heavy clogs, tion was given by the wives of the facts. kicking a woman who had fallen the evangelists and represented 17. Dishonesty, exaggeration. to the ground. "Oh," said the what they had gathered in many 18. Resentments, hurt feelings. schoolboys, "it is nothing. It is ways for the work of helping 19. Lack of love. only Ram Chan kicking his their sisters.-Dnyanodaya. 20. Impurity, thought or deed. mother." Now the sons and 21. Selfishness. grandsons of that group are con- 22. Independence, rebel complex. tinually on the lookout to help 23. Not praying enough for others. women in trouble. These Kash- 24. Getting unsurrendered; failure to miri boys will give up their find unsurrendered areas.

Burman Official a Christian U Ba Htin, Deputy Commis- sioner of Moulmein, is a Burman

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Christian who is holding an in- that the home itself is the great- permitted to lead meetings with- creasingly important place in est teaching agency. If children in the bounds of the Presbytery. the new Burma. He is known are to learn the principles of the 16. Unless approved by the session of throughout the province as a Christian home, those principles the church no one shall take the Burman official who cannot be must dominate the home itself; liberty of inviting anyone to hold revival services.

bribed. After graduating from of these the following were em- a Mission School he entered gov- phasized, freedom, self-reliance Tent Evangelism in Hopei ernment service, and now as and fellowship for parents and The H waili field is so large- Deputy Commissioner he has an children alike. As a means of 7,000 square miles, with an apoffice of much authority and proximate population of 1,750,- prestige. He is a member of the educating parents in their re- OOO-t hat the wisest policy Moulmein Baptist Church and sponsibilities the use of tests for seemed the formation of Chris- parents is proposed-tests de- tian groups to evangelize outlyteaches a Bible Class in the Mor- signed to measure parents in ing districts from their own ton Lane Girls' School. He is matters of knowledge, attitudes center. With this in view, a and behavior, and are valuable proud of being a Christian, and in awakening interest. Social tent band settles for a month or wants everyone to know that he hygiene, on a Scriptural basis, so in a place, seeks to form a stands for righteousness. group of active Christians, and is also being stressed. -Burma News.

then moves on to repeat the CHINA Rules for Church Practice process elsewhere. It is hoped Mission Service in Favor The Inchowfu Local Council that the groups thus won will, and Shantung Presbyterian Mis- on their own initiative, con- The Chinese Recorder reports sion Committee last year apthat Mission Schools almost proved the following corrections tinue to witness for Christ when without exception have largely in church practice: the evangelists are busy elseincreased enrollments. In spite of quite frequent unsatisfactory 1. Those who have already been bap- where. This work is in its inequipment they are trying to tized should not be rebaptized or fancy and every effort is made keep their standards up to those immersed. to be systematic and thorough. Except in special circumstances 2. Except with members of the same the tent band stays in one place of government schools. Their family there should be a clear a whole month. The evangelists students are assuming more and separation of the sexes and be- have sometimes wished to leave more responsibilities. Twenty- coming behavior between them. after a week or two because 3. There should be no fasting withfive per cent of the boys are there were no results, but on be- out good reason.

Christians as over against the 4. Only those who have been or- ing encouraged to stay, have one-tenth of several years ago. Of the 162 students in Man- dained are permitted to exercise found the tide turn in the third churia Christian College 112 the laying on of hands or to give or fourth week. Too long a stay baptism. is equally unwise, as there is 5. It is forbidden to use the name of are Christians of whom fifty- Jesus to perform acts of witch- danger of drifting, with no defitwo have been baptized. The craft. nite accomplishment. school at Changchun is filled to 6. There should not be unmeaning capacity-480 on the roll. ejaculations of praise. -China's Millions. 7. Except in private prayer, speak- In spite of increasing facili- ing in "tongues" is not per- Mateer Memorial at Tenghsien mitted. ties in government institutions 8. The name of the Holy Spirit Mateer Memorial Institute in patients continue to fill the mis- should not be used in vain. Shantung celebrated its twentision hospitals. Nurses and doc- 9. In worship everything should be eth anniversary in June. There tors are all on the job. The gov- have been nearly 350 graduates, ernment views with favor all done with proper decorum and most of whom are employed in order. work for the church, either mission activities, and would ac- 10. The form of worship should be preaching or teaching. Last cord all churches, schools and reverent, quiet and orderly, with year the school had nearly 200 hospitals special treatment. seemly behaviour, and by no means accompanied by emotion- alism and the works of the flesh.

Importance of Christian 11. New church members should not students, and its influence is in- soon be given responsibility in creasing. In recent years young Homes women have been admitted and church affairs. over 40 are in attendance. Part of a Five-Year Program of evangelism is an effort to 12. Church members should be self- -Presbyterian Advance. Christianize Chinese hom e s . controlled in all things and not The following means are used: Peiping's Four Campaigns Posters, lectures, lessons, slo- seek to imitate others. gans, songs, organizational ma- For more than twenty years terials, observance of Christian 13. None should vainly seek for Methodist churches in Peiping festivals, study classes for par- "gifts" to exalt oneself. have held special evangelistic ents and for adults in general, campaigns for non-Christians and home week. It is believed 14. In all things exalt "Jesus Christ during the Chinese New Year period. This year four cam- and Him crucified," following the Holy Spirit as Comforter, because the work of the Holy Spirit is to manifest Christ and to witness to the Lord.

15. Whoever does not follow these principles. or who teaches others not to follow them, shall not be

paigns were carried on simul- days in prison as a conscientious the Convention a coal mine in taneously. Numerically, the objector at the time of the this province has informed most important was the one at Russo-Japanese war, as well as headquarters in Tokyo that a the Pearl Market church in one of his sincere efforts to combat Temperance Society is being of the busiest spots of the city. nationalism in the recent Sino- formed.-Japan Christian Quar- Five smaller churches coop- Japanese difficulties. terly. erated. The crowds were persuaded to come in both by the -The Christian Century. For Training Christians attraction of music and by personal invitation at the door. A Presbyterian Mission The Kingdom of God Movewoman stood by the door and in- ment was one of the sponsors of vited all of the women passing Reorganization a conference for training Chrisby to come in. During the ten tian leaders held this fall in days of meeting 8,680 attended, The Presbyterian Mission held Tokyo. About 300 delegates w h i I e 500 w ere interested its annual meeting in Karni- from the eastern part of Japan enough to leave their names and zawa in July, combining the were present and, divided into addresses and twenty joined on usual business with a celebra- groups, studied the general subprobation. tion of the Mission's seventy- ject: "Points of Emphasis in fifth anniversary. A reorganiza- Christian Evangelism for Our The second campaign was at tion plan was discussed under Age." Among the findings of the Flower Market church in the the titles: evangelistic work, group was this statement: area of small shops. The lead- educational work, social work, ing spirit was Mr. Chang, con- kindergartens, YOl,lth program, As Christians we should put heavy verted at sixty and now aged student work and mission or- emphasis on, and proclaim, first, the seventy-five. The third cam- ganization. Steps were taken to central Christian truth that God is paign was at Asbury, followed transfer in the near future as Father and that all men are brothers; by meetings in homes of church many mission kindergartens as second, the principle and ideal of the members. The fourth was at a possible to the Japanese Church. co-existence and co-prosperity of manlittle church in the southwest Most significant of all was the kind everywhere. In the realm of incorner of Peiping. Mrs. Pai, appointment of a committee to ternational peace we should impress wife of the pastor, organized a confer with the Synod of the Christians with their responsibility team of volunteer workers and Church of Christ in Japan for world peace and its promotion, arranged a series of five home (Presbyterian – Reformed urge Christians to join and support meetings each afternoon. In this Church) about a fundamental existing Christian peace organizaway, 120 people were reached. integration of the work and per- tions, and under the leadership of the sonnel of the mission with the National Christian Council observe a -Christian Advocate. church. Day of Prayer for Peace.

JAPAN-CHOSEN -Presbyterian Banner. -Presbyterian Banner.

Christian Missions Conference Temperance Movement Mission Statistics for Chosen Delegates from thirty constit- Growing While it is not possible to estiuent mission bodies in Japan mate the extent and value of forand Formosa were present at The Japan Temperance eign mission work from cold the annual conference of the League held its annual three-day figures, these may give a general Federation of Christian Mis- Convention in Fukuoka, Kyushu, view of the whole work, and sions held at Karuizawa in July. last April. So encouraged were contribute to an understanding The theme of the conference this some of the Japanese leaders of the Church's growth. The year was, "The Church's Re- that they declare that Japan is Korea Mission Field reports: sponsibility to Youth." Speak- destined to lead the whole world "Twenty-five years ago there ers, both foreign and Japanese, out of the wilderness of alcohol- were 28 unordained Korean read papers dealing with Chris- ism. In the past ten years the workers reported in the Methtian work among 'teen age, number of societies affiliated odist Missions and no ordained older adolescent and young mar- with the League had grown ministers. These were all on ried people. from 219 to 3,527, an increase Mission pay; now there are 102 of over 1,500%, while members unordained workers and 22 min- Dr. Tsu demonstrated both had grown from 25,000 to isters, mostly on Korean pay. versatility and power in three 340,000. There are seventeen Then the total adherents were addresses: Jesus, the Healer of totally dry villages and 130 par- 7,871 and now there are 18,817. Bruised Men; The Work of the tially dry. The Convention had Caution must be used here. We Church in China; and China's the largest attendance on record. have no record of thousands of Political Problems, with an ap- On Sunday, when three special Christians who have gone to peal to China and Japan to solve trains brought in large delega- Manchuria and to Japan. We them in the spirit of Christ tions the attendance went over cannot reckon these as lost to without the interference of out- 3,000. Among the working the Church. The earliest figures side meddlers. Mr. Yabe told classes in Fukuoka Province, the 18 years ago tell of 181 Meththe audience of his fifty-seven temperance movement has a odist Sunday schools; for last membership of 12,300. Since year double that number are re- ported.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Working Program for Korean missionaries go ashore. On land have reached their majority, a Gospel service was first con- number over 3,000. The great Church ducted, followed by the medical majority of Hawaii's Koreans clinic. During the time of treat- (7,000) are American born, At a meeting of the Presby- ment, tracts and gospels were hence citizens. There are over terian Assembly's For war d given out to the eager people 50,000 Filipinos in Hawaii, Evangelistic Movement Commit- and personal exhortations were mostly young people, all of tee in Seoul, the following ac- made. If villages were not too whom are now eligible for entry tions, am 0 n g others, were far distant, the missionary force into the United States. adopted as the program for next would divide, each taking an inyear: terpreter and carrying the Story The 1930 census of Hawaii re- of the Cross." cords a total population of 368,- (1) To organize 50th Anniversary 336. Of this number, 161,708 Preaching Bands; -Philippine Evangelist. are of native-born parentage, 106,946 of foreign-born parent- (2) To encourage the formation of New Guinea Explored age, and 31,145 of mixed parent- libraries of Christian books age. According to race, there under the C. L. S. plan; . From the New Guinea field of are 50,860 Hawaiians or part the American Lutheran Church Hawaiians; 139,631 Japanese; (3) To seek to have every Christian comes a most interesting ac- 63,052 Filipinos; 27,179 Chi- family subscribe to some Chris- count of an exploration trip nese; 27,588 Portuguese; 6,671 tian magazine or paper; taken into a section of New Porto Ricans; and 6,461 Ko- Guinea lying remotely inland, reans. The balance of the (4) To refer to a committee the ques- and supposedly inhabited by populations is chiefly Caucasian, tion of translating or having numerous tribes. The adjacent although 563 Negroes are re- written, books dealing with Finschhafen Mission of the Ger- ported. present day problems and meth- man Church cooperated with the ods of developing the Church; American Lutheran C h u r c h NORTH AMERICA Mission. Three mIsSIOnaries (5) To adopt as the working slogans from each staff composed the New York's Peculiar Sects for the year: party, and 100 native carriers a. To call non-Christians to were engaged. A portion of the Church announcements in God. territory had been explored by New York's Saturday papers re- b. To call back-slidden Chris- airplane about a year ago. The veal a motley assortment of re- tians back to the Church. latest exploration establishes the ligious cults. Among those an- c. To call Christians back to fact that while portions of the nouncing Sunday services are: their homes to preach. territory are well populated, the Rishi Gherwal, master teacher problem of transportation will of Yoga; Vedanta Society, -Korea Mission Field. entail heavy expense. 0 n e S w ami Bodhananda, leader; church-the Roman Catholic- Fellowship of the Universal De- ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC has already established a field, sign of Life; United Lodge of with an aerodrome in course of Theosophists; Order of the "The Salvation Navy" construction. During the latter Portal; the Absolute League. portion of the trip, which pene- The Spiritual Science Mother During April and May, the trated into the mountainous Church, Inc., and the Spiritual Gospel S hip Fukuin Maru, region where no white man had Science Institute, Inc., mainunder Captain Skolfield, worked traveled before, bot h native tains a daily service for "Spiramong thirty villages of Tawi- population and wild life were so itual Healing, Prayer, Mes- Tawi and Sulu, and 10,000 peo- sparse that food supplies ran sages." The latest addition to ple in the Philippines heard the very low. the list is the American Life Gospel message. The reception Guidance Association, Inc. was everywhere friendly. Sev- The expedition was rated a eral converts desire baptism, success. The need now is for Benevolence in Extremity . and this will be conferred as missionaries to begin work. The soon as a permanent worker is section explored is known as the It is of wide significance that stationed in Tawi-Tawi. Hagen Mountain District. the Boston Transcript recently carried an advertising page on As a result of these two- -Lutheran News. which forty-six benevolent and months' work, a trained Chris- charitable organizations made tian Moro, Mr. Jack Savandal, Hawaii's Population an earnest plea for aid. All over graduate of Silliman Institute, the country organizations repwill be permanently stationed at More than half of Hawaii's resenting helpful ministries are Bungao. total Japanese popUlation are in extreme need. Income from now American citizens (75,000), invested funds and annual sub- Rev. E. F. Gulbranson tells of whose voting strength is in- scriptions has been greatly rethis cruise of the "Salvation creasing at the rate of nearly duced. Unemployment, result- Navy," as he calls it. "During 1,000 per year. American citi- ing in the urgent needs and the month of active work, the zens of Chinese ancestry, who doctor, dentist and nurse were able to administer and treat over 2,000 cases. Many came to the boat for treatment. The order of the day was as follows: awake from sound sleep, have private devotion, then breakfast, followed by a ship service of Bible exposition and prayer. Then doctor, dentist, nurse and

pleas of countless people, has ranged when the contribution of of their poverty, the Indians made a tremendous appeal to Italians to the economic, civic give more, proportionately, than the charitably inclined, with the and cultural life of America the white field of South Dakota. net result that philanthropic or- will be noted. ganizations are in dire straits. -The Living Church. Many have bee n built up There are 350 evangelical through long years by prayer churches and missions for Ital- MISCELLANEOUS and self-sacrifice; many are ians in this country, with a well housed and equipped. The membership of over 27,000. In Inter-Visitation in Far East plea is for continued interest in the more than forty years' histhese stabilizing factors of civi- tory of this movement there has Eastern Stu den t Christian lization. never been held a national and Movements are setting up plans interdenominational conference for inter-visitation which will Toward Methodist Union of its influential leadership. It greatly strengthen their nation- is hoped that a thorough-going al work and lead to much more The year 1944, hundredth an- survey will discover ways of intensive collaboration between niversary of the Methodist more effective inter-church co- them. The Indian Movement cleavage over slavery, has been operation. hopes to send a delegation to the set as the time when it is hoped Java Movement in the autumn there may be completed a union -Christian Intelligencer. of this year. The Chinese Moveof the three leading bodies of ment invited the Indian Move- Methodism in the United States: Orientals in Utah ment to send over a group of the Methodist Episcopal Church, students and student leaders the Methodist Episcopal Church, Rev. Sho Kichi Rata is pastor some time in 1934 for a period South, and the Methodist Prot- of a Congregational church for of three months "to expound the estant Church. The reunion of Orientals in Salt Lake City. Christian message from an Inthese bodies would create a de- This church owns a beautiful dian viewpoint, to interpret nomination with close to 7,500,- building, a parsonage and dor- Gandhi and the Indian National 000 communicants. Bishop Ed- mitory for students. The pastor Movement and to help in dewin H. Hughes is chairman of writes, in the Missionary Her- veloping an international mind the committee of fifteen charged ald: and a Federation consciousness with drafting a unification plan. among Chinese students." The The Japanese population in Salt Japanese and Chinese Move- -Presbyterian Banner. Lake City is declining rapidly. Dur- ments are discussing various ing the last two years our church has projects of visitation. At the Baptist Home Missions lost ten families through removal. same time preparations are be- ing made for a visit of a Negro The American Baptist Home Our Sunday school is international. delegation from the S. C. M. in Mission Society reports that Soon after I came here I noticed a the U. S. A. to India. only one Christian center has Chinese girl in the school. It seems had to close its doors this year that she had tried at first to make -Far Horizons. for lack of funds, although cur- friends among her own people, but tailment has been necessary. found them to be beneath the plane Stewardship Around the World This ability to adequately meet to which she was accustomed. Then existing conditions has been she turned to her American school- Since the World Stewardship largely due to the interest and mates in high school, but soon became Convention in Edinburgh in financial aid of communities in conscious of their prejudice. Finally 1931, Christian Stewardship is which these Christian centers she turned to us, and has found real circling the globe. Anglican, are placed. Loyalty of foreign- friends. She has been a faithful at- Methodist and Presbyterian comspeaking pastors has won large tendant at our Sunday school, and last munions in England have built numbers. Also the missionary Easter joined our church. Lately her up an organization and distribservice among Indians has had two brothers have been coming too. uted literature. A Scotch assoencouraging response. There We also have some American boys ciation is being formed. One of have been large ingatherings on and a Greek girl among our Sunday the eight points emphasized in the California, Nevada, Crow, school pupils. the Five Year Movement of the Navajo and Western Oklahoma Church of Christ in China is fields. Three hundred baptisms Indians Exceed Whites in Christian stewardship. "We are reported. need, above all, to understand Gifts that, if we want Christianity to Italian Evangelicals Convene really prosper in China, we must A convocation of the Niobrara be willing to accept the heavy A national Italian Evangelical deanery of Sioux Indians was load involved in becoming inde- Conference convenes in New held at Greenwood, S. D., Au- pendent, self-governing and self- York City November 1-2. Morn- gust 19 and 20. An important supporting," read the commiting and afternoon sessions will feature was the offering for tee's report. be devoted to discussions; on general missions. While South November 1 a dinner will be ar- Dakota is the darkest point in Stewardship was given a the stricken drought region and prominent place at the General the Sioux Indian reservations Assembly of the United Church are literally burned up, the of- fering was one-third larger than last year. Over $4,100 was given by these poverty stricken Indians; $1,000 of it came from the Indian young people. Out OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK 541 of Northern India. An entire day schools, as well as Boy Scout New Books evening was devoted to the sub- troops and other organizations, ject with two leading professors are collected for her. HI am The Kingdom Comes-A Story of as the speakers. Similar reports almost in the junk business," Friendly Service at Home and come from Korea, the Philip- smiled Mrs. Love. "I will wel- Ab!oad. 1933-4. 46 pp. American pines and the Near East. come old aluminum, lead pipe, FrIends Board of Missions. Rich- iron, brass, copper, empty tooth- mond, Ind. -United Church Record. paste tubes – in fact, any old junk that I can sell." In Season a~d Out of Season-Report Roman Oatholicism Grows of the Chma Inland Mission. 1934. -Without the Camp. 50 pp. London and Philadelphia. Dawn gives the world membership of the Church of Rome as On the Side of Temperance A Short History of Religions. E. E. 297,762,524, as against 132,969,- Kellett. 58. Gollancz. London. 616 of the Protestant churches, Dr. W. J. Mayo, of the famous and 127,295,825 of the Eastern Mayo Clinic, Rochester, Minn., Life of William Carey. Pearce Car- Church. Thirty years ago the writes to young doctors, in the ey. 68. Carey Press. London. Roman priests throughout the Staff Bulletin: "As doctors we world numbered 230,000; today must begin to think of promot- An African People in the Twentieth there are (Universe, November ing the cause of temperance. Century. L. P. Mair. 300 pp. 128. 11, 1932) 321,000 priests. Ac- How often do we hear, when we 6d. Geo. Routledge & Sons. London. cording to Universe (December are speaking of a certain man, 30, 1932), "It is probably a fact 'A very bright man- but he An African Sl?eaks for His People. that the church has made more drinks.' Of my classmates in Parmenas GIthendu Mockerie. 38. material progress in G rea t college, as far as I know, none 6d. Hogarth Press. London. Britain in this year of economic of those who drank steadily is catastrophies than in any year now living, and of those who The Bible in China. Marshall Bromsince the Reformation." The 600 were addicts even to a mild de- hall. 190 pp. 28. 6d. C. I. M. Roman Catholic priests in Eng- gree, from the time the addiction London. land of 50 or 60 years ago, have became manifest, non e proincreased (Universe, November gressed or maintained his posi- Extre!Ues Meet; Some Facts About 1, 1933) to 4,818. On an aver- tion. One of the greatest sur- I~dla's Women. Lilian A. Underage one Roman Catholic church geons in the world, talking to hIll. 31 pp. 6d. Highway Press. is being built every week in Eng- me, said that he had never London. land, while converts and monas- known a surgeon of the first teries are springing up all over rank who was in the habit of Forty Missionary Stodes. Margaret the land. The Roman Catholic using alcohol." W. Eggleston. 161 pp. $1.50. popUlation is increasing by about Harpers. New York. 12,000 annually. Some Results of Leprosy . From the same source, it ap- Treatment Japa~ Christian Year Book-1934. pears that in the United States EdIted by Roy Smith. Yen 2.50. the Vatican has 12,537 churches, A summary compiled from re- 401 pp. Kyo Bun Kwan. Tokyo. 5,723 missions, and a clergy turns received from 53 different numbering 29,782, including 16 stations in India, China, Korea The Katha Upanisad-An Introducarchbishops and cardinals. Their and Africa where work is main- tory Study in the Hindu Doctrine of 7,462 parochial schools enroll tained by the Mission to Lepers, God.. 242 pp. $5.00. Oxford Uni- 2,170,102 pupils, while their 1,- indicates the gratifying results verSIty Press. New York. 998 institutions for higher learn- of special treatment given during enroll 179,345 students. ing the year. Kingdom Come. Hugh Redwood. 127 pp. $1.00. Revell. New York. Tin-Foil Missionary Patients under treatment for not less than three months.. 8,812 The Land and Life of India. Mar- The "Tin-foil Lady," Mrs. garet Read. 28. 144 pp. Edin- Robert Love, of 138 G r 0 v e Number of above who greatly burgh House Press. London. Street, Plainfield, New Jersey, improved …………….. 2,998 has gathered and sold for the Memories of Four Score Years-An benefit of the Mission to Lepers Number slightly improved … 2,273 Autobiography. Samuel Hall Chesthe remarkable total of 21,371 Cases arrested without deform- ter. Presbyterian Committee on pounds of tin-foil during the Publication. Richmond, Va. past nine yea r s. This has ity, i. e., symptom free ….. 1,058 amounted to more than $600. Cases arrested with deformity 345 Reminiscences of Livingstonia. Rob- Mrs. Love has tin-foil sent to her ert Laws. 270 pp. 68. Oliver & from Maine to California. One Of the remaining cases, some Boyd. Edinburgh. lot came from Panama and an- became worse, or stationary, and other from England. In Plain- a considerable number left or The Story of American Dissent. field, many day schools and Sun- died. Six hundred and fifty-three John M. Mecklin. 381 pp. $3.50. of the cases arrested without de- Harcourt, Brace & Co. New York. formity were discharged, and 79 of those arrested with deformity. Sally J o. Zenobia Bird. 216 pp. More than 5,700 Lepers were $1.50. Revell. New York. treated as out-patients. .v The Omi ~rotherhood in Nippon. W. -Without the Camp. M. ones. Illus. 181 pp. $1.00. OmI-Hachiman. Japan.

History of Korea Mission of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. Illus. $2.00. Mission Press. Chosen.

The New Church and the New Ger- . many: A Study of Church and State. Charles S. Macfarland. 210 pp. $2.25. Macmillan. London and New York.

Japan. F. C. Jones. Modern States Series, No. 1. Maps. 136 pp. 38. 6d. Arrowsmith. London.

Japan-Whither? James A. B. Scher- er. 145 pp. Yen 1. Hokuseido Press. Tokyo.

(Concluded on page 544.)

~' i~

Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~,==========~,~ The African .Today. By D. Wester- table of contents, but with a tion of the seminary to its mann. 12mo. 343 pp. $3.00. Ox- good index its value would be in- larger constituency. Volume IV ford University Press. New York. 1934. creased. contains the detailed data on the basis of which the conclusions of Professor Westermann is editor of a quarterly journal, The Education of American Min- the preceding volumes are based. isters. A Study by the Conference In Volume I Dr. William Africa, published by the Inter- of Theological Seminaries in the national Institute of African United States and Canada and the Adams Brown summarizes the Languages and Cultures. He Institute of Social and Religious Re- material assembled and presents search. Four volumes, $3.50 each an interpretation along the folhas written books on African or $12.00 a set. Published by the lowing lines. "The status of the language studies and on the Institute. New York. 1934. minister in American Protes- Shilluk people of the Egyptian This is a comprehensive study tantism"; "Where the Protes- Sudan. In this present volume of the education of Protestant tant minister receives his prohe gives a masterly general ministers in America on the fessional education"; "The eduview of the Africans and some basis of the best information cation that is given today" and of the ,problems connected with that could be secured. The Con- "The education needed for totheir progress. It is introduc- ference of Theological Semina- morrow." tory to a series of monographs ries represents sixty-nine of the Different phases of ministerial on special tribes and sociological I e a din g institutions in the education are brought to view. studies. Dr. Westermann is a United States and Canada. The This rather s tar t lin g fact remarkable linguist, who went details involved in such an ex- emerges that in seventeen of the to West Africa as a missionary tensive work were distributed largest white Protestant denomand later became professor at by the Institute among six com- inations, only three-fifths of the Berlin University. He studied mittees. Dr. Mark A. May, pro- ministers have received college African languages to discover fessor of Educational Psychol- and seminary training. By the the key to the inmost thoughts ogy at Yale University, was side of this another important of the people, and some results chosen as Director and Dr. Wil- consideration is to be addedof his investigations are set liam Adams Brown of the Union the incapacity of the Protestant forth in this volume-studies on Theological S em ina r y, New Church as a whole to support a African civilization, social ideas, York, consented to serve as theo- trained ministry. One large deracial differences, mental char- logical consultant. A small group nomination reports over sixty acteristics, economic life, family of specialists in theology and per cent of its vacant churches life, their governments and their general education in the United as enrolling fewer than fifty conception of the supernatural. States and Canada were ap- members. Attention is called to The concluding four chapters pointed as advisers. the large number of theological relate particularly to modern This study, under this leader- schools – some two hundred of education and Christian mis- ship and with the cooperation of them-which graduate a smaller sions. There are many helpful some sixty seminaries, begun number of students than the discussions on such subjects as five years ago, is now published seventy-six medical schools of the relation of Christian thought in these four good-sized vol- our country. One problem after and life to the purchase of umes. The second volume (which another is reviewed, for exwives, to polygamy, taboo, in- logically comes first) takes up ample, scholarship aid, what itiation ceremonies, missionary "the profession of the ministry" the curriculum should include, education, race relations, mis- as it relates to the minister him- how much time should be given sions and governments. The self, his education, his denomina- to field work, etc., etc. How- whole volume is exceedingly tion, his work and the bearing-Df ever, the work of a missionary valuable to missionaries, gov- training upon success. Volume and the specialized training he ernment officials and others who III surveys the theological sem- needs is not taken into account, work among the Africans. The inary as a professional school, except by reference to courses of author is well informed, sane seminary teachers and teaching mission study in different insti- and sympathetic in his observa- methods, the student body, the tutions. tions on missionaries and their seminary as the center of corpo- Evidently theological semina~ work. There is an analytical rate religious life and the rela- ries, as shown by this extensive [542]

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

study, are taking more seriously goals. In other words, if he is and a– typical Scotch Christian their task of training the future to be a parish minister, his edu- workingman of the best type. leaders of the Church, and the cation will be carried forward His son began as a boy to earn under the pressure of parochial his own living as a railway churches themselves are de- pragmatism. The emphasis in porter, playing a flute and read- manding a ministry more thor- study is placed here, not so much ing Virgil to brighten life. He oughly trained and more compe- on the Bible and the divine au- once told a story of these early tent to deal with problems of the thoritative final message which days: new day. Changes in the right the minister derives from this direction are taking place with "infallible" source of faith and Our stationmaster, Mr. Blacklock, rapidity. Since Dr. Brown pre- life, but upon human conditions who had been a signalman somewhere pared his statement regarding as necessary and fruitful re- before that, was a reserved, thought- search subjects. The older dis- ful-looking man. He didn't encourage the constitutional requirements ciplines which assume a God- the other lad and me to come into his of the Presbyterian Church, given revelation and seek to office in the long times that came be- U. S. A., as to ministerial candi- make ministers mighty in the tween some trains. So we kept out. dates and the possibility of lax- Scriptures, specialists in Chris- We only knew he was writing some- ity on the part of tender-hearted tian doctrine and able to present thing-sheets and sheets-whatever it Presbyteries, a stricter regime a message with a "Thus saith was. But I broke through his guard has been inaugurated whereby the Lord" are to be more or less one day when he went up the line, and eclipsed by the practical and couldn't be back for some hours. In a requirements for licensure and more popular disciplines. The drawer I found those "sheets and ordination are not to be set study of Hebrew is thrown into sheets" and a letter lying. The letter aside. the discard and by the same was froml John Stuart Blackie, Pro- logic a knowledge of Greek is fessor of Greek in Edinburgh Uni- These volumes have more to not considered so essential since versity (and little did I dream that do with diagnosis than with there are many first-class com- some years later I would be one of his therapeutics, as is apt to be the mentaries at hand. This changed students). The letter said that he case with all research work. The emphasis, to a number of semi- (Blackie) was returning the MS. consensus of opinion regarding naries, particularly those be- translation of the "Clouds of Aris- any of the problems which the longing to confessional churches, tophanes," that Blacklock had sent education of ministers present will be regarded as a downward him, and that it stirred him to find a is apt to be in the way of com- movement serving to lower the man "among the din and smoke of pro p h e tic function of the railways, with a scholar's acquaint- promise and hence not satisfac- preacher and to make of the min- ance with Greek, and closing with tory to all. ister a trained nurse rather than some words of advice about publica- a doctor of divinity. tion. So there you are," added Mr. The attempt has been made by McNeill, in his retrospect," Virgil in one of the cooperating commit- This attempt to rethink the the porter's room and Aristophanes in tee to define the aim of ministe- education of ministers is much the stationmaster's office, and all the rial education in the following in line with "Re-Thinking Mis- while our novelists getting nervous terms: "To assist students in sions" and significantly enough about being criticised for absurd situ- gaining an accurate knowledge both lines of study in their em- ations declared to be utterly untrue to of (a) the nature of religion- phasis upon cooperation propose life. more specifically the Christian a kind of brain-trust to promote religion and its place in the his- a new deal. That is to say, as in At the age of 23 John McNeill tory of religion; (b) the Bible missions, so in the education of entered Edinburgh University as the supreme document of our ministers, for all the seminaries and was graduated from the di- religion; (c) the origin, historic there is proposed a Council of vinity school in Glasgow eight Ministerial Education which can years later. Immediately he development and missionary ex- represent the seminaries in help- burst on the world as one of the • pansion of the Christian move- ing to bring about the conclu- great preachers of his day. For sions stated by this comprehen- forty-seven years, as a pastor in ment," and so on. Thus consid- a dozen different charges or as ered it would seem as if the sive study. J. Ross STEVENSON. evangelist with D. L. Moody or Christian religion, like other re- alone, he preached the Gospel as ligions, is an evolution, the rec- John McNeill. By Alexander Gam- one of the most eloquent, per- .ord of man's search for God and mie. 8 vo. 277 pp. 58. Pickering suasive, faithful preachers of its highest attainment. The and Inglis. London. 1933. modern times. Looking back one Bible is considered not so much feels that the cities of New as a revelation, the Word of .A simple, ingenuous biography York and Philadelphia, at least, God, as a document, supreme of one of the most lovable and to which he gave some five years among others to be sure, in useful and fruitful preachers of of his life never adequately ap- which man's progressive striv- Christ and His Gospel of the past preciated or profited by Mc- ing may be traced. Such a con- fifty years. John McNeill was Neill's lavish outpouring of his ception of the Christian religion born in 1854 in the little Scotch life but in other places and in naturally lends itself to what Dr. Village of Houston. His father many lands he not only sowed Brown describes as a "functional was a laborer in a stone quarry the good seed of the Kingdom currlculum" whereby the stu- but reaped an abundant harvest. dent will have an orderly series of experiences arranged to The record of his life here given is in popular style and the achieve de fin i t e educational author had access to little or no

material in the way of diaries, learned, of new power to serve, an inheritance of great moral letters and notes. Perhaps in a of new sympathy and fellowship rectitude. She was the second life so open and ingenuous there that have come through suffer- of nine children, born in Devon- was little for a biographer to ing. The letters are not all di- shire, England, and was bapexplore and reveal. McNeill be- rectly related to the Dohnavur tized at the age of eleven. At 23 gan as a grand human voice for work but are beautiful spiritual she met Hudson Taylor and of- Christ and that was what he was messages that will prove a balm fered for work in China, but always, as much at the beginning to many a pain-racked body and physical weakness closed this as at the end, as much at the end will calm and cheer many a door. Nine years later, she volas at the beginning. What he troubled soul. unteered again, but once more might have been and done, if he her health forbade. She then had spent his life in one or two The Romance of Labrador. By Sir accepted a commission to con- Wilfred Grenfell. Illus. 8 vo. 329 duct a home in Tottenham for long pastorates in Edinburgh pp. $4.00. Macmillan Co., New missionaries' children. Step by and London, one can only spec- York. 1934. step, as her life work, she was ulate. He did his best to follow led to take charge of a home in the Will of God. One would scarcely expect to London for women candidates find much romance in the rugged, of the C. I. M. Some years later ROBERT E. SPEER. icebound, impoverished and she had the joy of visiting thinly settled promontory of the Rose from Brier. By Amy Car- Labador. But seen through the China, where she traveled for 13 . michael. 12mo. 206 pp. 3s. 6d. eyes of Dr. Grenfell, who has consecutive months, covered 6,- Society for Promoting Christian lived and labored and loved 000 miles and visited 44 mission Knowledge. London. 1933. there, it is abundantly alluring stations. The impressions she and romantic. In its bleak plains received helped to solve many Miss Carmichael is well known and rocky shores, its mountains as the founder of the Dohnavur and fjords, its coves and "tick- problems in her own work in Fellowship, t hat remarkable les,"-he sees beauty and grand- London, as she saw more clearly mission for girls and boys in eur. In its simple fisherfolk, its the kind of training needed. South India. She is the author Indians and Eskimos, he finds of some fifteen books, the best heroism, strength, self-sacrifice All through her life of 91 known of which are "Lotus and love. He sees all as a great Buds," "Things as They Are," and varied "pageant" and de- years Miss Soltau was a bearer "Raj, the Brigand Chief," and lights in the struggles of the of responsibility-the care of a "Gold Cord." past, he knows its resources and blind father, of missionaries' believes in the future of country children, the training of mis- The present volume consists and people. Other volumes by sionary candidates and finally of thirty-four informal letters Dr. Grenfell have dealt chiefly the care of an invalid, and blind written originally to the Dohna- with his own experiences in try- sister. Until she reached the vur Fellowship Invalids' League. ing to help the fishermen of Lab- age of 85, she always felt the They are beautiful messages of need of putting another's decheer and comfort to those who suffer. Thirty-four songs are mands before her own. H. H. F.

included, each with a clear rador and New Foundland; this New Books Christian message. Miss Car- latest volume describes the land michael has herself been a great of rocks and ice; the life and (Concluded from page 541.) sufferer and writes from experi- character of the Indians and The Chinese Renai.ssance. Hu Shih. ence of roses born on briers, Eskimos, the coming of the Vi- 110 pp. $1.50. University Press. the spiritual fruits of physical kings and other explorers and Chicago. trials. "Amma," as she is lovingly called by her associates, settlers; the plant-life, the fish The Mongols of Manchuria. OweI and fowl and fourfooted beasts; Lattimore. 311 pp. $2.50. Day. can say: the Christian work of the Mo- New York. "The s h i n in g happiness, ravians and his own Labrador Mission. No Richer Heritage: The Story of through months w hen will the Church in Borneo. Ruth Hen- rich. 71 pp. 1s. S. P. C. K. and power could do nothing to con- Sir Wilfred is an authority in S. P. G. London. quer pain (and it could not be his subject and has the pen of ignored), was not natural, but a skilled writer. The illustra- Island India Goes to School. Edwin tions from 36 photographs and R. Embree, Margaret S. Simon and is one of those surprises of our 14 drawings add much to the at- W. Bryant Mumford. lIlus. 120 Heavenly Lover, who never tractiveness of the book. pp. $2.00. University Press. Chiseems to tire of giving us sur- cago. prises." – The Rise and Fulfilment of British She writes to those who suf- Henrietta Soltau. By Mildred Cable Rule in India. Edward Thompson and G. T. Garratt. 690 pp. 21's.

fer, not offering theory and and Francesca French. 240 pp. Macmillan. London. advice, but witnessing from ex- China Inland Mission. 1934. The Population Problem in India: A perience. She tells of tempta- The dignity and courage of a Census Study. P. K. Wattal. 185 tions and difficulties that come pp. Rs. 3.8. Bennett, Coleman. with pain, of vision of her Lord, life guided by faith are revealed Bombay. of new understanding of His in an interesting and inspiring own suffering, of new lessons way in this biographical sketch. Egypt Since Cromer. Vol. II. Lord Henrietta Soltau was born with Lloyd. Maps. 418 pp. 21s. Mac- millan. London

Items

(Concluded from second cover.) ~bt 1Stng'~ .u~tnt~~ Miss Michi Kawai, Japan's most noted woman educator, is in America published by speaking at a series of missionary conferences, under the auspices of the BIBLE INSTITUTE OF LOS ANGELES Committee on Women's Work of the Foreign Missions Conference of A monthly Bible Family Magazine with something in it North America and the Central Com- for every member of the family circle mittee on the United Study of For- eign Missions. Miss Kawai is the I SSUED for twenty-five years without interruption. THE KING'S BUSI- NESS has consistently represented the best thought of the fundaauthor of the mission study book, mental Christian churches of the nation. In addition to its interesting contributions by leading teachers, evangelists and pastors, "Japanese Women Speak." it prints every month several valuable departments, including: An ••• International Lesson Commentary, Notes on Christian Endeavor, Daily Dr. and Mrs. W. A. Stanton are re- Devotional Readings, Girls' Query Corner, Junior King's Business, and Helps for Preachers and Teachers. Trial subscriptions (3 months) 25c; tiring after forty years of service as Annual subscriptions $1.50. The following premiums are at present available free with annual subscriptions: a teacher's Bible, a copy of Baptist missionaries in Kurnool, Jamison's Bible Chart, or a copy of Objects that Talk and Teach, con- taining 52 new and interesting object lessons. The supply of each of South India. When they went to Kur- these premiums is limited, so order at once. nool in 1893, there was only a little handful of Christians. Now there are 150 workers and 6,000 Christians in fifteen strong self-supporting churches, each with a substantial stone house of worship. ••• Mrs. Nobu Jo, noted social worker Address: of Kobe, Japan, has received a government gift of 1800 yen to be used on Wbt iting'~ Jjusint~s her new kindergarten building in Harada-mura. Already the new kin- 558 South Hope Street Los Angeles, California dergarten has been dedicated, and 125 children are cared for and taught Alaska. Some years ago this fine among Belgian soldiers furloughed in every day, practically all of them be- Christian boy, with leadership pos- London, and after the war its activing sent by parents who are forced to sibilities, was recommended for train- ities were transferred to Belgium, go to work and leave their children ing at the Sheldon Jackson School, where the Nortons were cordially welwithout care. Sitka. While there he decided to be- comed by the late King Albert and his come a minister to his people. Queen. Mrs. Edith Fox Norton, who ••• survives and will continue the mission *•• work, was decorated by the Queen of Percy Ipalook, an Eskimo from Belgium with the Order of Elizabeth. Barrow, Alaska, has been appointed missionary in charge of the Presbyte- Dr. Chauncey* F.* B*rown, a Presbyrian church at Cape Prince of Wales, terian missionary, in Hengchow, If you use Miss Helen Topping, Secretary to China, died September 25th. A native Toyohiko Kagawa for the past seven of St. Paul, Minnesota, Dr. Brown PRINTING years, will spend a year in America was graduated from the Cornell Uni- interpreting his leadership. She is versity Medical College and went into YOU will profit from an ac- also preparing articles explaining Dr. missionary work in China, in 1921. quaintanceship with us. We Kagawa's Christian Social Program. do the job complete in our own *•* plant, whether it be large or ••• small. Dr. L. K. Williams, pastor of a Rev. Stephen L. Desha, pastor for 45 years of the Haili Congregational While our specialty is Books, Negro church in Chicago that is rated Church in Hawaii, died in July, great- Maglltines and Pamphlets, yet ly honored by all races in Hawaii. we have a variety of modern as the largest Baptist church in the equipment to meet all the re- world, has been chosen one of the vice- *** quirements of your particular job. You will find our service presidents of the Baptist World Al- Mrs. Ursula Clarke Marsh, one of prompt, careful and courteous. the oldest missionaries of the Ameri- liance. ••* can Board, died in Claremont, Calif., Will you allow us to estimate August 20th. She lived through sev- on your next printing 1 We be- Charles W. Osborne, treasurer of eral Balkan wars, and had been a lieve vou will be delighted with the Board of Domestic Missions, Re- refugee. Upon her marriage to Rev. our product, price and service. formed church in America, has passed George D. Marsh, her activities were his 95th birthday and is still a regular transferred from the A. B. C. F. M. The EVANGELICAL PRESS attendant of the meetings of the at Brousa, Asia Minor, to European Board and Executive Committee. Turkey, and later to Bulgaria. Print.,.. of The Missionary Review of the World Obituary Notes Mrs. George*J. *Be*ck, wife of the PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE Ralph C. Norton, founder and di- Presbyterian pastor at Ketchikan, Third and Reily SIr••1s Harrisburg. Pa. rector of the Belgian Gospel Mission, Alaska, died August 15th. For over died in Brussels, Belgium, on October forty years of almost unbroken min- 1st, after undergoing an operation. istry, Mrs. Beck served in Alaska. Both Mr. and Mrs. Beck served as Mr. Norton was 65 years of age and teacher and preacher in various vil- was widely known in evangelistic lages of Alaska. As teacher, doctor, work. He attended the Moody Bible nurse, advisor to women and men Institute, and for several years was alike, Mrs. Beck was an invaluable associated with the Chapman-Alex- aid in her husband's ministry. ander and Torrey-Alexander evangel- istic campaigns around the world.

The Belgian Gospel Mission, a Prot- estant undertaking, was started BY USE OF THE GOSPEL IN PRINT The Good News of Christ, interpreted to Moslems through the Christian life and literature, is winning a hearing for the Gospel in many lands.

Will you help to supply this needed Christian literature for millions who have never heard the Gospel in Egypt Syria Irak China Palestine Persia Morocco Turkey India Java Algiers Arabia Malaysia Sumatra Tunis South Africa Send your help to the missionaries in these countries through The American Christian Literature Society For Moslems Cooperating with Interdenominational Committees on the Reid.

BOARD OF MANAGERS William I. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President Delavan L. Pierson, Dr. Robert E. Speer, of New York, Vice-Presidents Mrs. William Bancroft Hill, Honorary Vice-President Dr. James Cantine, Corresponding Secretary Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., General Secretary Miss May S. Blanvelt Dr. John H. Raven Rev. Robert W. Searle, D.D. Mrs. Finley J. Shepard Rev. Thomas S. Donohugh Arthur Y. Meeker Rev. A. C. Snead Rev. Mills J. Taylor, D.D. Mrs. J. M. Montgomery John W. Wood, D.C.L.

Gifts may be sent to Mrs. E. E. OleoH, Treasurer, dt 129 East 69th St., New York City Apply for information to THE SECRETARY, 25 East 22nd Street, New York City Order Our Special Mission Study Numbers FA CTS-ILLUSTRA TIONS-STA TISTICS-STORIES June, 1934 October, 1934 ORIENTALS IN AMERICA JAPAN NUMBER Who Are the Orientals …….. Albert W. Palmer Japan, a Problem or Challenge . .Chas. W. Igleha·rt Oriental Students . . . . . . . . . . . . Charles D. Hurrey Japanese Views of Missions ….. . E. C. Hennigar Is America Christian? …….. . Arthur D. Young Influence of Christ in Japan …. .S. H. Wainright How Orientals Worship ….. .Florence Evemeyer Japanese Christian Leaders ……. .H. W. Myers In Christ No East or West ….. .Allan A. Hunter The Unfinished Task …….. Gordon K. Chapman Interracial Understanding .. , . Charles R. Shepard The Youth of Japan ………….. Willis Lamott A New Deal for Orientals ……… .Pardee Lowe Facing the Crisis . . . . . . . . . . . . . Toyohiko Kagawa Gei Chuck-Chinese Cook …….. Philip F. Payne Kingdom of God Movement ….. William Axling Opportunity in America …….. Virginia Kadoike Value of Christian Education …….. L. 1. Shafer Second Generation Japanese …. .Frank H. Smith Effects of O'verlapping ………. William Vories East Indians in U. S. A……… Theo. Fieldbrave Present-Day Religion in Japan . . A. K. Reischauer Filipinos in America …………. .Jose G. Deseo Twenty-five Books on Japan …. Willis G. Hoekje SEND YOUR ORDERS NOW-HELP TO INTEREST OTHERS 25 Cents a Copy-$2.50 a Year-$20.00 a Hundred THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1932

1932

THE "Lo Mo" of San Francisco Arthur J. Brown An Intense Probletn in Persia James H. Linton A Moravian Bi–Centennial J. Taylor Hamilton Do Foreign Missions Cost Too Much Cleland B. McAfee In the Reign of King Msidi Mrs. John M. Springer

Items The Rev. Juan E. Gattinoni, Super-

intendent of the Buenos Aires district The Rev. Will'on Carlile, founder of of the Eastern SDuth American Meth- odist Episcopal Church, was recently the Church Army of the Church of elected a bishDp by the Central Con- England, celebrated his eighty·fifth ference of SDuth America in session birthday anniversary on January 14th. at SantiagD, Chile. He will have This Church Army, which he founded episcopal residence in Buenos Aires, sixty years ago, has now a thousand where he was pastDr frDm 1920 to commissioned officers. He gave up his 1930. Bishop Gattinoni was born in business as a prosperous silk mer· Italy and went to Argentina as a chant, and chose poverty that he child. might minister to the needy in the slums of London. For fifty years the (Continued on 3d Cover) Church Army has sought to win men, women and children to Christ. OWNERSHIP AND MANAGEMEN:r Fastest *** Statement of the ownership. Dlanagement. etc.. required by the Act of Congress of !Aucrossing The Rev. J. W. C. Dougall has re- gust 24. 1912. of the ~Issionary Review of signed from the principalship of the the World. published monthly at Indianapolis. TOJAPAN Jeanes School in Kenya to serve as Indiana. for April 1. 1932. educational adviser to the missions in AND Kenya and Uganda. Mr. Dougall is State of New York. County of Westchester. 08: taking a year of studies at the Lon- Before me. a notary public, in and for the CHINA don Day Training College and hopes to take up his duties in Kenya in state and county aforesaid. personally ap- Fastest crossing of the Pacific is September. peared Delavan L. Pierson. who. having been by Empress Direct Express route. duly sworn according to law. deposes and says 10 days flat from Vancouver to *** that he is the editor and business manager of Yokohama. the Missionary Review of the World. and that Hastings K. Banda, the son of a the following is. to the best of his knowledge Empress of. Asia and Empress of chief in Nigeria, Africa, received his and belief, a true statement of the ownership. Russia, largest and fastest liners on Ph. B. degree at the recent convoca· management. etc., of the aforesaid publication thisrun,olfer First Class forthe most tion at the University of Chicago. He for the date shown in the above caption. re- fastidious •.. AT NEW LOW FARES. is the first member .of that tribe to quired by the Act of Congress August 24. 1912. become a Christian as well as the first embodied in section 411. Postal Laws and For a crossing with Honolulu to receive any education beyond the Regulations. interlude, book by Empress of sixth grade. His home is in the heart Japan, largest, fastest liner on the of the Livingstone country, where 1. That the names and addresses of the Pacific. Or take luxurious. Empress Scotch Presbyterian missionaries publisher. editor and business manager are: of Canada, her running mate. Sail· work among his people. He plans ings from San Francisco or Los to study medicine and will then re- Publisher–Missionary Review Publishing Angeles connect with them at turn to minister to his own people. Co., Inc., 156 Fifth Avenue. New York. New Honolulu. Enjoy the smart, sump. York. tuous luxury of their First Class. *** On all Empresses, a Tourist Class, Editor and Business Manager-Delavan L. of true Empress standard. Countess Margit Bethlen of Hun- Pierson. 156 Fifth Avenue. New York. New gary was ordained as an elder in the York. All Empress sailings from Van· First Magyar Church of New York couver (trains go direct to ship. recently. Countess Bethlen, who is 2. That the owners and the names and ad- side, baggage checked through to the wife of the former Premier .of dresses of stockholders owning or holding 1 state·room) and Victoria: Hungary, has been .on a lecture tDur per cent or more of total amount of stock are: in this cDuntry fDr several mDnths. Owner: Missionary Review Publishing- Co.• Fastest by Direct Express The Rev. Ladislaus Harsanyi, pastor Inc.. 156 Fifth Avenue. New York: Stock- Empress of Canada .. May 7. July 2 .of the church, asked the questiDns .of holders: Mrs. Wm. Borden. New York: Empress of Russia. May 21,July 16 ordination. Edwin L. Bulkley. Englewood. N. J.: H. N. Dougherty. New York: D. J. Fleming-. New Fastest Via Honolulu *** York; Dr. and Mrs. C. R. Erdman. Princeton. Empress of Japan .• June 5. July 30 N. J.: S. H. Gillespie. Morristown. N. J.; W. Empress of Asia .. June 18, Aug. 13 Canon Anson Phelps Stokes, .of the A. Harbison. New York: W. B. Hill, Pough· Protestant Episcopal Cathedral,Wash- keepsie. N. Y.; Mary L. Howard. Hartford. Reduced round trip fares. ington, D. C., has accepted an invita- Conn.: Manly R. Hubbs. Huntington. L. I.; Information, reservations, from tion of the Carnegie FoundatiDn to Mrs. A. McD. Kortright. Huntington. L. I.; your own agent or Canadian Pacific deliver a course .of lectures in the R. A. Long. Kansas City. Mo.: Walter Mc- offices in New York, Philadelphia, colleges of South Africa. He expects Dougall, Upper Montclair. N. J.; D. L. Pier- Chicago, Montreal and 3 1 other to leave in May and will visit Egypt, son. Upper Montclair. N. J.; E. R. D. Pierson. cities in United States and Canada. Uganda, Kenya, Tanganyika, the Upper Montclair. N. J.: James H. Post. New Belgian Congo, and South Africa. York: S. F. Shattuck. Neenah. Wis.,; R. E. CANADIAN Speer. New York; lIrs. J. Livingston Taylor. * '* * Cleveland. Ohio. PACIFIC Dr. Robert R. Moton, Principal of 3. That the known bondholders. mortg-ag"". Tuskegee Institute, has been awarded and other security holders owning or holding the Spingarn Medal. for '1932 by the 1 per cent or more of total amount of bonds. National Association for the Ad- mortgages or other securities are: None. vancement of CDIDred People. The award was made "for his thoughtful 4. That the two paragraphs next above. leadership of conservative .opinion and giving the names of the owners. stockholders. actiDn .on the NegrD in the United and security holders. if any. contain not only States, as shDwn in the U. S. Vet- the list of stockholders and security holders erans' Hospital contrDversy at Tus- as they appear upon the books of the com- kegee; by his stand. on education in pany but also. in cases where the stockhold..r Haiti; by his support .of equal oppor- or security holder appears upon the books of tunity for the Negro in the American the company as trustee or in any other public SChDDI system, and by his ex- fiduciary relation. the name of the person or pressiDn of the best ideals .of the corporation for whom such trustee is acting. NegrD in his book, 'What the Negro is given; also that the said two paragraphs Thinks.' H contain statements embracing affiant's full knowledge and belief as to the circumstances and conditions under which stockholders and security holders who do not appear upon the books of the company as trustees. hold stock and securities in a capacity other than that of a bona fide owner; and this affiant has no reason to believe that any other person; as- sociation. 01" corporation has any interest direct or indirect in the said stock. bon,ds. or other securities than as so stated by him.

DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor and Business Manager.

Sworn to and subscribed before me this 28th day of March. 1932.

[SEAL] EDITH ARER. Notary Public.

to Remember THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

May 2-General Conference of the DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, At- lantic City, New Jersey. Vol. LV' M~y, 1932 No.5 May 5-11-Biennial Convention of the Page YOUNG WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN Asso- FRONTISPIECE-Scenes in the Country of Msidi, Central Africa .. CIATIONS, Minneapolis, Minn. TOP'ICS OF THE TIMES……………………………….. 259 May 15-2I-CHURCH CONFERENCE OF SOCIAL WORK, Philadelphia, Pa. Reports on the Crime Wave A Time for Courage and Sacrifice Meeting Deficits and Making Budgets Facing the Crisis in England May I8-Annual Conference, METH- ODIST PROTESTANT CHURCH, Colum- "LO MO" OF SAN FRANCISCO…………………………. 263 bus, Ohio. By the Rev. Arthur J. Brown, D.D., LL.D., Secretary Emeritus of th"" May I8-20-THE COMMUNITY CHURCH Presbyterjan Board of Foreign Missions WORKERS OF U. S. A., Buffalo, N. Y. AN INTENSE PROBLEM IN PERSIA. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 267 May 24-28-A GENERAL SYNODICAL MEETING OF THE REFORMED CHURCH By Bishop James H. Linton, Missionary Bishop of the Church Mis- IN THE U. S., Cleveland, Ohio. sionary Society May 26-General Assembly, PRESBY- A MORAVIAN MISSIONARY BI-CENTENNIAL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 269 TERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A., Denver, Colo. By J. Taylor Hamilton, D.D.. Bishop of the Moravian Church May 26-General Assembly, PRESBY- TH~ PRINCETON DECLARATION ON CHURCH AND MISSIONS 274 TERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S., Mon- treat, N. C. DO FOREIGN MISSIONS COST TOO MUCH? …………….. 275 June 2-General Synod of REFORMED By the Rev. Cleland B. McAfee, D.D.. LL.D., Executive Secretary of the CHURCH IN AMERICA, Kingston, Board of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. N. Y. "NIGHTS WITH GOD" IN AUCKLAND …………………… 277 June 8-15-Annual General Confer- ence, CHURCH OF THE BRETHREN, By the Rev. A. S. Wilson Anderson, Ind. "IN THE REIGN OF KING MSIDI" ………………………. 279 June 14-24-Southwide Conference of the Young Woman's Auxiliary, By Mrs. John M. Springer, a Missionary of the American Methodist Woman's Missionary Union of the Episcopal Church at Jadotville, Central Africa Southern Baptist Convention, Ridgecrest, N. C. MAHATMA GANDHI OR CHRIST IN INDIA ……………….. 284 June 16-20-Annual Convention of the By C. L. Sury, B.A.. LL.B., Lahore, India WOMEN'S GENERAL MISSIONARY SO- CIETY OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN THE CHRISTIAN APPROACH TO THE JEWS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 286 CHURCH, Columbus, Ohio. By the Rev. John S. Conning, D.D., Director of Jewish Work, Board of June 20-July 2-INSTITUTE OF INTER- National Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. NATIONAL RELATIONS, NORTHWEST- ERN UNIVERSITY, Evanston, Ill. FENNELL PARISH TURNER-A Friend and Fellow Servant ….. 292 June 20-July I-Conference for Min- By the Rev. J. Lovell Murray, D.D., Director of the Canadian School isters and Religious Workers, and of Missions, Toronto, and formerly Educational Secretary of the one on Church Work in Cities and Student Volunteer Movement Industrial Communities, will meet jointly this year at Union Theolog- MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN THE LOCAL CHURCH ………. 295 ical Seminary, New York City. By the Rev. Norris L. Tibbetts, Pastor and Director of Religious Edu- Mission Suisse-A Correction cation in Hyde Park Baptist Church, Chicago, Ill.

Our attention has been called to an EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING ………………………. 297 error that appeared in our December, 1931, issue (page 9(0) in reference to Edited by Mrs. Estella S. Aitchison the change of the "Mission Suisse Romande" to the "Mission Suisse dan WOMEN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 301 I'Mrique du Sud." The facts are given as follows by the Rev. D. P. Edited by Annp. Seesholtz and F10rence G. Tyler Lenoir, Secretary, whose address is 2 Cheman des Cedres, Lausanne, OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK …………. . 305 Switzerland: A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events "In 1929 the name of the society was changed, in recognition of the aid OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF ………………………… 317 given to the mission by various friends in the German-speaking Can- Recent Books Reviewed for the Readers' Information tons. It had previously been under the Protestant churches of French- Publication Office 40 S. Meridian St., Indianapolis, Indiana speaking Switzerland. The society's fields of labor are in the Transvaal Editorial and Business Office 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City and in Portuguese East Africa. The mission supports 100 missionaries Entered …. second-class matter at Post-Office, Indianapolis, Ind., under Act of and requires half a million Swiss francs for its annual budget. At the March 3, 1879. last annual missionary assembly the subscribers showed their firm resolve 25 cents a cop}'-$2.50 a year Foreign Postage 50 cents a year to maintain the work in spite of the present financial difficulties. The Published monthly-All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1932 by tbe Swiss Mission continues in faith to carryon the work God has given her MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO., INC. to do." Board of Directors ROBERT E. SPEER, President SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT MILTON J. STAUFFER WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President A. L. W ARNSHUIS WALTER MCDOUGALL, Tre….urer MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary WM. B. LIPPHARD ERIC M. NORTH

MEMORIAL CHURCH. ELISABETHVILLE. "SWANA"-CHARLES A. SWAN. MISSIONARY

CENTRAL AFRICA MSIDI'S PEOPLE.

Here are crowd'S of Christian Africans entering the Church which is built on the spot where fifty years ago witchcraft and murder were practiced.

MWENDA. MSIDI'S SON. AND HIS HEAD WIFE. BUHI-IN A LUBA WOMAN OF THE PRESENT DAY-NEAR BUNKEY~. FOREIGN DRESS. IN NATIVE DRESS.

SCENES IN THE COUNTRY OF KING MSIDI, CENTRAL AFRICA Rl3VIB ORLD VOLUME LV AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER FIVE MAY, 1932 Topics. of the Times REPORTS ON THE CRIME WAVE What are the causes of this unhealthy state of Police reports for New York, and for most of society? Police magistrates and students of social the other large cities of the United States, reveal conditions declare that today these crimes are not a distressing and ominous increase in crime. The generally traceable to the economic depression or number of lawbreakers, their boldness. and the even to a larger use of intoxicants and drugs, proportion of youthful criminals, have all in- but they are due mainly to inadequate moral and creased since the World War. ThE:! police com- religious training. In other words crime, which missioner reports that in spite of all that 20,000 is an infraction of human laws, is due to a lack of policemen can do to protect life and property in a true sense of sin, which is a disregard for God's laws. The great safeguard against crime is char- New York City, murders there have risen 16% acter, and the basis of character is right relationduring the past year. The causes for these kill- ship to God. In proportion as men and women ings are described as due to personal quarrels and disregard God and His laws, they think lightly gangster disputes, to bootlegging and robbing, to of sin and crime increases. When personal de- "love affairs" and family quarrels. The cases of sires lead men to disregard the rights of others, they hesitate to break the laws of society only on assault and robbery have also increased by 23 % the basis of expediency. The cure for crime is the destruction of its root-sin-plantingin its and "holdups" 60 % in one year. Arrests for homicide have multiplied threefcld in 30 years.

The most disturbing feature of this report is, place reverence and love for God and unselfish however, the growth in the number of youthful goodwill for men.

criminals and in the women taking active part in America's weakness today is due to the fact crimes of violence. A few years ago practically that our homes are not sufficiently the center of all those arrested were middle-aged men experi- family life and the place of effective religious enced in crime. Today a very large number are training. The Church is neglected by parents who young men between the ages of seventeen and formerly attended, but now are failing to set a twenty-one, with a liberal sprinkling of young worthy example to their children. Multitudes of women. Of the 477,324 arrests made in New parents are actually afraid to restrain their minor York City last year, 6,327 were children under children in their reading, their amusements, their sixteen, and 136,949 were between sixteen and companions and their habits. They are no longer twenty-five years of age. true representatives of God in the home, for like The report of the New York Society for the David in his dealings with his son Adonijah Suppression of Vice is also disturbing. Last year (I Kings 1 :6), they fear to displease their chil- over five thousand obscene books and many thou- dren by correcting them. The result is disaster.

sands of similar pamphlets and pictures were con- What can be expected when society becomes dis- fiscated and destroyed. The prosecutions and con- eased at its base and when parents and the home fiscations would have been much more numerous no longer exercise a powerful counteracting influ- were it not for the fact that the censorship and ence to the allurements of the world, the flesh, and judgment as to what literature is obscene is much the devil?

less strict than it was twenty years ago. The America needs to return to the God of our type of theatricals and "movies" permitted is also fathers, as He is revealed in Jesus Christ, His reported as increasingly objectionable from a son. Many times judges on the bench have de- moral point of view. Some dance halls and clared that Christian training is the only hope "speakeasies" are naturally the breeding places of of youth, and youth forms the foundation of vice and crime. society.

[259]

MEETING DEFICITS AND MAKING BUDGETS China Inland Mission The "period of economic readjustment" through Income for 1931 shows increase of nearly 10% over 1930. which we are passing has been one of the causes The Mission makes no definite budget but spends accordfor the falling off in gifts to missions from 10 to 35 percent. It is not difficult to see what this ing to ,amount received. means. If a mission board has based its budget No reduction in remittances. Missionary salaries have on $1,000,000 income, is supporting on the field 600 missionaries and helping to maintain 100 been slightly increased to meet drop in silver market. schools and hospitals, then a reduction of the in- New missionaries have been sent out-two hundred in come to $700,000 or $800,000 means that the work the past two years when the "Forward Movement" has or the workers must suffer a severe cut. In most been in progress. cases, the expenses have been kept as low as seems Not anticipating curtailment in missionary program; consistent with efficiency, so that such a cut means seeking to enlarge evangelistic activities. either dismissal of workers, reduction in salaries, the closing of schools and hospitals or reductions Christian and Missionary Alliance all along the line. The latter has been the course followed during the past year in most cases. One Receipts considerably below 1930. society, the China Inland Mission, has, however, No fixed salaries paid; slight reduction made in allowin the last two years, been enabled to send to the field 200 new missionaries without reducing the ances fbr living expenses, pro rata to receipts, after living allowances of its workers. fixed charges ,are met. Native churches are assuming increased responsibility. A letter to the treasurers of the foreign mission Missionary interest at home is promoted by prayer and boards has brought out the following facts as to Bible study, literature and conferences. what adjustments have been made to meet the Hope to send out twenty or more new missionaries this reduced incomes. These statements are not all year. on the same time basis as fiscal years end at different dates. Methodist Episcopal Board of Foreign Missions American Baptist Foreign Mission Society Decrease in income about 18%. Budget is $1,000,000 less than three y;ears ago. Decrease in receipts to date about 13%. Serious reductions in property account and reinforce- All home staff voluntarily accepted 10% reduction and missionary salaries cut 10%. ments. No ,avoidable additions to appropriations. Home base expenses reduced and most of foreign property No reduction in salaries at home or abr.oad. items 11ave been cut from the budget. Voluntary offerings by members of the executive staff. Contemplating a reduced budget for 1932-3. Campaign to secure 100,000 individuals in churches who Board of Missionary Cooperation is promoting "The Main- will support missionaries on basis of $5 a day.

tenance Movement" to stimulate the church. Considering withdrawal from some fields, if slump con- Board hopes to maintain present scale of work. tinues, but opposition to this course is strong.

American Board (Congregational) Methodist Episcopal Church, South Income shows net loss of 15%. Income decreased $260,000 in past year-about 25%. No reductions in budget thus far but expect to reduce Budget reduced $500,000 (generally) since 1930-no new appropriations after September 1st. buildings authorized. Salaries at home and abroad reduced 5% to 10% from Headquarters staff and missionaries have accepted 10% May 1st. cut. Voluntary contributions by missionaries and home staff Plan intensive cultivation of home church with district amount to about 5% up to May 1st. institutes to discuss whole program. Chief reductions in appropriations to work under native Situation will be considered at annual meeting.

churches or missions; also in appointment of new mis- Moravians sionaries and in decrease in present staff. Proportionate cut in home expense and promotion work. Decrease of income from contributions 10%, and from Commission on Missions is sponsoring a "Dollar per Mem- investments about 12%. ber" plan to make up deficit; missionary education and information is promoted. Nicaraguan field budget cut about 25% and other adjust- Prudential Committee faces the difficult problem of budget ments made in the missions. Apparently a further cut readjustment. must be made next year.

American Friends Board of Missions Constant effort to arouse the church.

Anticipated deficit of 30% in budget.. Plan to reduce next Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (U. S. A.) year's budget 30%. Reduced receipts to date about 13%. Reduction in salaries; missionaries not yet called home. No change in authorized ,appropriations as commitments Drastic cuts in fields where self-support is most possible. Seeking to arouse interest by information and encourage- have already been made for the year. Missions all over the world notified of a reduction of 10% ment through church papers and local meetings. in the expenditures for the first quarter of the year. A similar reduction has been made in home administra- tion in salaries of staff. Efforts made to acquaint church with the situation and the opportunity. Missions asked to report on possible reductions-to be considered later.

Presbyterian Church in the United States (South) Decrease in receipts to date about 19%. Has been a 33% cut on all "work appropriations" for the field, and a 10% cut in official and clerical salaries at home base, missionaries' salaries, children's allowances and union work.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

January was month of special appeal to churches through Situation put before the churches. Called for month of correspondence, church papers, etc. self-denial in March.

Further reduction probable; one-fifth of debt and all cur- Considering readjustment expenses in order to meet rent year deficit must be included in budget for next possible further reduction in receipts. year.

Protestant Episcopal-Domestic and Foreign Missions TIME FOR COURAGE AND SACRIFICE Decrease in income 1931 was 15%. Pledges for 1932 show Evidently most of the mission boards and the decline of 22% from those of 1931 and 13% from re- missionaries on the field face a very serious finan- ceipts of last year. cial situation. The decrease in gifts, and in in- come from investments, has already meant a stop- Appropriations for 1932 reduced $576,654 or over 13%. ping of advance work and a cessation of building Budget still $400,000 short.

Salaries of all officers, employees and missionaries (over 3,000 people) cut 10%. Other cuts in every field of in most fields, the withdrawing or withholding of operation. some missionaries, less help to the nat i v e churches, and less adequate support for the work- Church is called to make special offerings by Whitsunday ers. It may be necessary and advantageous to re- (May 15) to realize additional $400,000 to meet the re- adjust and curtail expenditures in other direc- duced budget requirements and avoid further curtail- ment of missionary program.

Efforts being made to arouse the majority of church tions, at home and abroad, and to put still larger membership not now giving regularly to missions. The National Council calls for emphasis on need for responsibility upon national churches. There are encouragements and blessings, as strengthening practice of stewardship by church mem- bers. well as causes for disquietude, in the situation.

Seventh Day Adventists The effect on the world-wide work may not be Decrease in income this year about 9%. wholly harmful.

Necessary to reduce· appropriations for 1932 as the Mis- While missionary leaders and workers have sion Board does not borrow money to conduct its foreign or home work. been seeking the guidance of God, all are today more than ever looking to Him as the only hope. Salaries of home staff and of missionaries all reduced 10%. Building operations and institutional expansion Missions and mission boards are looking earn- have been checked. estly to discover and correct the mistakes of the Board is seeking to arouse home church and to lay larger past so that they may prove still more faithful responsibility for self-support on the church in the field. stewards. Some missionaries on furlough remain at home. The decrease in material income is leading There will be a general revision of budgets to meet the Christians to appreciate the spiritual values more, emergency.

United Brethren in Christ is showing many things we can do without, and is teaching valuable lessons in sacrifice. Decrease in income l,ast year about 12%. Bequests have been used for current expense funds in While the personal incomes of Christians in place of for building and equipment. Appropriations the home church have decreased from 15% to reduced 15 % in two years; some missionaries on fur- 100%, their contributions to benevolences have lough detained at home. generally decreased only between 10% and 35%. No reduction in salaries, but secretaries, clerical help and missionaries have voluntarily contributed 10% to Loy- There are few, if any, signs of pessimism, dis- alty Gift Fund. couragement or lessening of faith and effort on Aggressive steps taken to ,arouse the church by an Every the part of pastors and others in positions of re- Member Canvass in May. Woman's Department plan- sponsibility. ning a "World Mission Advancement Day" next autumn to raise special fund to return furloughed mis- Cuts in salary and in appropriations have been sionaries. Plans made to cultivate Sunday Schools met cheerfully and often voluntarily offered by more system.atically. those most deeply affected. Some have impover- .

No plans for further curtailment of missionary program. ished themselves to aid the work. No stations abandoned and no work closed. Larger re- The real basis of hope-of certainty-as to sponsibility is placed on national churches. progress and ultimate victory is in the fact that Un'ited Christian Missionary Society (Disciples of Christ) "the battle is not ours but God's." It is His cam- (Foreign mission expenditures are about 50% of total.) paign; His resources are scarcely touched, much Decrease last year in income 7% over previous year and less exhausted; He has not surrendered to the 13% for first eight months of this fiscal year. enemy; He has not become discouraged; He has not withdrawn his commission to spread the news Budget reduced $350,000-about 20% for the past three of life through Christ to all the world. He has years.

All salaries at home reduced (including secretaries, clerks and missionaries). No reduction of foreign missionary not lost faith in His servants.

salaries. There have been many darker days in the past Cuts made in all departments about equally. Mission- -politically, socially and economically; there are many spots on earth today where we find worse aries withdrawn from Tibetan border, and some from conditions than we find in the homes and offices in the Philippines, Japan and Puerto Rico; native churches are assuming larger responsibility.

America where the depression is felt most keenly. is being saved this year, principally by 5% cuts in salaries The sun is shining beyond the clouds. When ex- at home and abroad, the decision to withdraw from any perience and a closer fellowship with God has of the Society's spheres of service abroad has been posttaught us needed lessons Christians will be poned. stronger and wiser, more sacrificial and more effective in fulfilling their responsibilities as repre- The Baptist Missionary Society last October decided sentatives of Christ on earth. upon a reduction of expenditure of £17,000, and the For- eign Secretary was sent to India and Ceylon to confer FACING THE CRISIS IN ENGLAND with missionaries and church leaders as to how the reduc- tion can be effected. No missionaries are to be recalled The missionary societies in Great Britain are and no reduction is to be made in allow,ances, but in some encouraged to find that things are not so bad as areas, a larger measure of responsibility will be handed it was feared. All the societies have had to face over to native churches. While there is a deficit of increased expenditure because of the high bank £10,259 on last year's accounts, the income in contriburate, and unfavorable exchange rates. This item tions from the churches showed an increase of £2,000 alone means a charge of from $10,000 to $50,000 over that of the preceding year. A special eff.ort is to for the year to several societies. The difficulties be made to raise the income again for the present year. seem to have aroused the Christian givers, themselves hit by reduced salaries and increased taxa- The Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society is basing tion, to make great sacrifices. The result is that its present efforts on the assumption that only one-third the home incomes of the Missionary Societies in of the church members are giving to the missionary work. Instead of devising special schemes for raising money, its the British Conference is only 5 % less for the energies are directed to spreading and deepening mis- sionary interest. The normal income of the Society from past year of crisis than the record home income the home districts decreased £10,000 in 1931 as compared of the boom year, 1921. The general decrease in with 1930 and £17,000 as compared with 1929. The whole gifts to missions this past year has been less than staff at home and abroad has imposed on itself a 5% salary cut, while a 2% % reduction in the s,alaries of na- 2%. tional workers in India, China and Africa has been ac- cepted. There are to be no withdrawals-the work every- The Secretary of the Conference of British Mis- where is to be maintained at minimum cost, ,and vacansionary Societies writes "that Church members cies with very few exceptions are being filled. are prepared to make every sacrifice in order that the response to the needs of the work of the King- The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel has issued dom of God shall be at least as striking as the re- a statement that the Society does not expect to curtail sponse of the nation to the needs of the State. . . . grants, or recall any missionaries. Vacancies can be filled if suitable candidates are forthcoming. There have been "Mission Boards are convinced that there is no voluntary surrenders of salaries at home and abroad, and occasion for pessimism or panic. They have had economies are being effected in certain fields through abundant evidence of a new spirit of sacrifice self supp.ort by the daughter churches. among supporters at home, missionaries in the field, and the native churches. In field after field The Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church of missionaries have asked that their salaries should Wales is making no cuts in salaries, but a 5% cut in forbe cut rather than that work should be aban- eign grants is to be met by economies and withdrawals. doned or crippled, and with great reluctance There is to be no capital expenditure on buildings for the boards have had to take advantage of this g2ller- next five years. A strenuous effort is being made to exosity. . . . plain the position to members of the denomination and to encourage contributions. "It looks as if the crisis were going to mark the beginning' of a new era in missionary work in Primitive Methodist Missionary Society expects that the which the contribution made by the churches of present deficit ,of more than £2,000 will be increased. The the West may differ considerably from that which S;Ociety hopes to avoid cuts in missionaries salaries. they have been making for the past one hundred and fifty years. . . ." The Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Committee is planning a reduction in expenditure from the general Some of the important British Missionary So- fund at the rate of £10,000. Ways and means of effectcieties give interesting information as to the ing the necessary economies are under discussion. present position and as to plans for the future. The general application of measures for econ- The Church Missionary Society had a deficit last year omy cannot be made without the work of the misof more than £20,000. Cuts have accordingly been made sionary societies being handicapped, but it is enin grants to missions, allowances to missionaries and couraging to note that little work is being abanhome organizations and a further reduction of expendi- doned, that vacancies are being filled with few exture by £30,000 if necessary is contemplated. The ceptions, and new recruits are not being held back budgeted expenditure for the current year is £476,294. in Great Britain. The British are a great example of courage and fidelity in facing responsibility- The London Missionary Society was forced last year whether national or religious. to consider the withdrawal of missionaries from certain fields, but the response to a challenge to increase the in- Every Christian needs faith and courage, tocome £15,000 was so encouraging that while nearly £9,000 gether with a clearer vision of God as revealed in Christ; a deeper appreciation of the condition of men without Christ; a greater sense of our own indebtedness and a more intense devotion to the cause of our Lord and Redeemer.

"Lo Mo"" of San

The Story of Donaldina Cameron and Her Work For the Rescue of Chinese Girls By the REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.~D., LL. D., New York ):..

Secretary Emeritus of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions; Author of "The Foreign Missionary"

I N all the widely extended and diversified work so the dealers in this slave trade adopted the de- of modern missions, it would be difficult to vice of having each girl met at the steamship pier mention any of deeper human interest and by a hil'ed Chinese who swore that she was his more thrilling adventure than the effort. to rescue wife, and to prove his claim presented a photo- many of the Chinese girls who have been brought graph that had been sent to him in advance. If to America. "Brought" is the a girl was too young to pass proper word, for with the ex- the immigration official as a ception of the comparatively WORTH SAVING wife, the Chinese made oath small number who have come that she was his daughter.

as wives or daughters of re- The plight of the poor girls spectable Chinese men, these was pitiable. All were young, girls did not come voluntarily some of them mere children.

but were imported under They did not indeed have the false representation to be- Christian idea of the sin of come virtual slaves for im- impurity, but they were treat- moral purposes. Some of them ed as prisoners. Save in the had been kidnapped in China m 0 s t expensive establish- and others had been bought ments, they were closely con- from poverty-stricken par- fined in wretched, dirty tene- ents who valued sons but ments, cruelly whipped if were callously indifferent to they disobeyed their evil mas- daughters. There was a prof- ters, and subjected to every itable market for them on the imaginable abuse. Health was Pacific Coast where about soon wrecked and then the twenty-nine out of every broken, worn-out little body thirty Chinese were men, was hurried to the Potter's most of whom had lax no- Field.

tions of sex morality or none To the Christian women of at all. Brothel keepers were California belongs the honor ready to pay high prices for of leadership in the effort to girls. Standard rates ranged rescue these unfortunate vic- from $200 to $500, but excep- tims of man's greed and lust. tionally attractive girls some- In 1873 a group of five Prestimes brought as high as byterian w 0 men, who s e $3,000. hearts had been stirred by the The· law restricting Chi- wretched lot of the little Chi- nese immigration was evaded nese slave girls in San Fran- by bringing the girls in as cisco, determined to under- "Picture Brides." Wives of take a work of rescue, and Chinese men who were al- for this purpose they organ- ready in the United States ized themselves as the Wom- were permitted to enter, and en's Occidental Board of Mis- [263 ]

sions. Realizing that rescued girls would have to told heavily upon her; but her spirit was as un- be sheltered and cared for, a small house was se- conquerable as it was beautiful and she carried cured on Prospect Street, San Francisco, with the burden of the superintendency with unflag- Miss S. M. Cummings of Philadelphia as the mis- ging devotion for fourteen years when, in 1885, sionary in charge and Mrs. Tam Ching as Chi- she was joined by one who was to become famous nese assistant. The rooms were soon filled, and as one of the Christian heroines and saints of the in 1876 larger quarters were secured on Sacra- universal Church, Miss Donaldina Cameron, mento Street. This building, too, was outgrown Mother "LoMo," as the Chinese affectionately call her.

Descended from a Highland chief in Scotland, Miss Cameron's parents had emigrated to New Zealand where Donaldina was born at Clydevale, July 26, 1869. When she was two years old, the family came to California and settled on a ranch in the San Joaquin Valley. After the death of her mother, her father removed first to San Jose, afterward to Oakland, and finally to the San Ga- briel Valley where he became manager of the fa- mous Puento Ranch. Donaldina attended the school in San Jose and Oakland and later entered the Normal School in Los Angeles. Her physical THE REFUGE AT 920 SACRAMENTO STREET and mental development were influenced by the and the present building was obtained as the com- free outdoor life of a California ranch where she bined headquarters of the Occidental Board and rode horses and took part in athletic sports. Mrs.

the Rescue Home. All over the world "920 Sac- P. D. Browne, who had become a friend of the ramento Street" became known as the center of a family during their residence in Oakland, occa- beneficent work for humanity and Christ. Many sionally visited at the ranch and Carol Green Wil- missionaries traveling to and from their fields in son, in her remarkably interesting book, "China- eastern Asia and many other Christian workers, town Quest," says that during one of these visits including the writer of these pages, have reason in the summer of 1885 Donaldina listened en- to remember the happy atmosphere of that blessed haven of Christian love and hospitality.

The leading spirit in this movement was Mrs.

P. D. Browne, a woman of remarkable force of character and missionary devotion. She it was who called together the original group, and when the Occidental Board was formed she became its first president. Only one of her indomitable energy and courage could have made headway against the opposition of the unscrupulous men who profited by the traffic in Chinese girls and the apathy of many Americans who felt that nothing could be done to combat successfully the evil. But Mrs. Browne was equal to every emer- gency and she labored with indefatigable zeal in raising funds and enlisting the cooperation of the women's societies, many of which she herself was instrumental in organizing.

Miss Margaret Culbertson, whom Mrs. Browne CAPTAIN ROBERT DOLLAR VISITS THE HOME persuaded to take charge of the Rescue Home in chanted as Mrs. Browne described her busy days 1881, was also a remarkable woman, who had in the fascinating city of San Francisco. With gone to California from western New York as glowing eyes she talked of the Chinese girls res- governess for the children of a brother of that cued by Miss Culbertson from brothels and opium pioneer magnate, D. O. Mills. Miss Culbertson dens. Suddenly she said to the young woman by and Mrs. Browne quickly became friends, and her side: "Dolly, don't you want to do some- when a successor to Miss Cummings was needed, .thing? Won't you come up and help Miss Cul- Miss Culbertson accepted the post. Her health bertson at the Chinese Home? She's getting so was not robust and the nervous strain of the work frail, and now that Miss Houseworth has to leave

"LO MO" OF SAN FRANCISCO

SOME OF THE RESCUED GIRLS IN MISS CULBERTSON'S TIME So began a career crowded with adventure, and characterized by a courage, devotion and reshe will be so overburdened." Miss Cameron sourcefulness that make the story of thrilling in- terest. The failing health and finally the death heard this appeal and afterward descr~bed her of Miss Culbertson in July, 1897, threw the whole burden of the rescue work upon the shoulders of momentous decision. She said to a friend: "I Miss Cameron, then only twenty-eight years of age. The widely extended and diversified operajust stepped into that great task as blithely as 1 tions that she has since directed have been sum- marized by Mrs. Eva Clark Waid, as follows: stepped into your car today, in no way guessing The work of the Home is primarily that of rescuing what lay ahead, in no way prepared to undertake slave girls who have been brought unlawfully into this country and the search of these girls may lead from it. . . . From the first, I loved Miss Culbertson. I Seattle to Ph~nix into every f.orm of den or secret haunt of vice. Tidings concerning these girls come in every loved the Chinese. I never remember feeling any- way, by whispered word or secert note or police inquiry, often from Chinese themselves who know Miss Cameron's thing foreign about them. Never will I forget the indomitable courage and unfailing persistence. All over the United States her name is feared by Chinese and white laughing face of Ah Ying, the first Chinese girl I lawbreakers and oppressors of childhood. Tragedy and sordid crime tax to the breaking point the sympathy and came to know, as she tapped so gently on my door abilities of the workers. Threats and peril and danger are their daily portion. That rescue work is not at an to announce 'Lunch is ready.' " end, even in this enlightened day, seems sure when a San Francisco paper can carry in a flaring headline, as it did Very soon after Donaldina's arrival at Sacra- DONALDINA CAMERON IN CHINESE COSTUME mento Street, Miss Culbertson called her to the office and said: "Are you sure you will not be afraid in this work?"

"Oh, no!" she answered quickly.

"It isn't too late to change your mind there are dangers, you know."

Immediately her Scotch blood was aroused.

"Why?"

Without raising her voice, Miss Culbertson ex- plained that on that very morning the girl who was cleaning the halls had found a strange look- ing stick. Police were called and after a hasty investigation declared that there was enough ex- plosive in that "stick" to blow up a whole city block. This was unusual, for the Chinese seldom went so far with their bitter threats against the Home. But the latest slave girl rescued by Miss Culbertson had represented such a high purchase price that the owner had attempted to wreak di- rect vengeance. Then Miss Culbertson said quietly to her new helper: "Now, are you going to stay?"

"Are you?" just as calmly returned Donaldina Cameron.

"Of course."

"Then I shall stay, too."* * Chirw,town Quest, The Life Adventures of Donaldina Cameron, by Carol Green Wilson, published by Stanford University Press, Stan- ford, Calif. pP. 8-11. .

not long ago: "Five Slave Girls Rescued in Raid." This involves a fight with the evil men who have paid was the story of a recent raid by the police and our Mis- a high price for the girl and who fiercely oppose sion Home force. the effort to take her to the Home. Not infre- quently it has been necessary to break open with Other types of work have naturally fallen to the Mis- an axe doors of vile resorts; it has been necession Home. Cases have been committed by courts; orphan sary to contend against shyster lawyers who dechildren and nameless babies have become the charges fend the resort keepers in court proceedings, and .of the Home; business girls have found here shelter and to face hired scoundrels who pretend to be innosafety after business hours. A variety of care and train- cent husbands or fathers. But Miss Cameron ing must be provided for such a varied household-med- has learned all the tricks of the trade and has so ical care; schooling for these girls who cannot be allowed gained the confidence and esteem of policemen, to leave the Mission Home because of court pr.oceedings judges and reputable lawyers that they promptly for fear of kidnapping; trainin'g in household work; indus- respond to her calls for assistance. trial work that they may be able to make a livelihood with weaving or embroidery; and above all and thr.ough In reply to a recent visitor's question as to it all training in true Christian knowledge and living, whether the slave traffic in Chinese girls has such as has transformed these hundreds of girls who have really ceased, Miss Cameron said: "Not exactly. been sheltered by the Home. Through the generosity of Sergeant Manion and I were just discussing that a friend, Tooker Home in Oakland was provided to care question yesterday. We find that such girls are for a large group of the younger girls and the Baby House not often brought into San Francisco any more. charms all visitors. A new building on a site given by Our police are too quick for them. But in other Captain Hobert Dollar has provided more adequate ac- cities up and down the Coast, and even in the commodations for these younger groups. But the Rescue East, we are told that conditions are far from Home with its devoted group of Christian w.omen and its right." tender ministry to Chinese girls during fifty years remains on the San Francisco hillside. Over two thousand The Presbyterian Board of National Missions, girls have been under the influence of the Home and have which took over the care of the work in 1922, is gone out to be useful members of society, some in China continuing the warmly sympathetic support that as teachers .or home makers, some as helpers among their was formerly given by the Woman's Board of own people in the United States, many in homes of their Foreign Missions. This Christ-like ministry for own in America, and, some as business girls in the new the unfortunate Chinese girls on the Pacific Coast world opened up for Chinese women.t has a strong and continuing appeal to the Chris- tian heart of American womanhood. Many stirring experiences in Miss Cameron's life are described in Miss Wilson's fascinating story of the work. Almost every case of rescue t Leaflet, by Mrs. Eva Clark Waid, publisbed by the Presbyterian Board of National Missions.

Our Gifts to Benevolences According to the statistics compiled this year by the United Stewardship Council (of which Rev. Harry S. Myers, is Secretary) the total gifts of twenty-five leading denominations in " North America, for churches with a total membership of 23,416,365, last year amounted to $507,491,165. The benevolent gifts from this group amounted to $106,278,015, or about one- fifth 'Of the total. Gifts for foreign missions are not segregated. .

The highest per capita giving per annum for benevolence is found among the United Pres- byterians, ($12.65 each) and the lowest is among the Southern Baptists ($2.03 each). Many of these people are extremely poor and live in small communities. The largest denominational per capita giving for congregational expenses is in the Protestant Episcopal Church ($37.25 each) which stands twelfth in benevolence giving. The lowest per capita giving for congrega- tional expenses is from the Brethren ($7.43 ea:;h). They stand next to the Protestant Epis- copal in benevolence.

The denomination spending the largest total amount annually for congregational expenses ($75,712,174) is the Methodist Episcopal, which stands also first in total gifts to benevolence ($15,848,547). They stand twelfth in per capita giving. It would be interesting, if possible, to compare the per capita personal living expenses of members of these denominations, and the amounts expended on luxuries and amusements, with their per capita giving. Each one who keeps an account can compare his or her expenses and gifts. It would be an arresting study for many Christians.

Intense Problem In

By BISHOP JAMES H. LINTON, Isfahan, Persia I!:"

Missionary of the Church Missionary Society H ERE are the bald facts, hot from my heart. engagement, and you can wait till you are free I cannot, for obvious reasons, give the and then marry her." real names. I was on a tour and reached the town of X late What an alluring way! How the man's own in the afternoon and found myself right in the heart longed to accept it! But he said he would thick of a very intense problem. Mirza is a Chris- do nothing till I arrived and he could talk it over tian working in a business house some miles away with me. Friends go on, pressing, pressing. from the town. Some years ago, whil~ he was "Fool," they say, "why wait for the Bishop? still a Moslem, he took a temporary wife, which Sign the contract and leave the rest to discuss is allowable under the Shiah Islamic law in Per- with the Bishop." sia. She was a widow with two children. Later he made her his legal wife. Some time after his Then came the news that I was arriving on marriage Mirza was converted and was baptized. Wednesday, and poison gas methods gave place He also won his wife for Christ and she, too, was to a veritable barrage in which even the girl's baptized. Then came a Moslem priest who told mother joined. Her father is dead, and her this wife that, as a Christian, her children could brother claimed the right to act instead of her not succeed to her late husband's inheritance. As father. He rushed off for a Moslem priest, and a result she renounced her faith in Christ and in her name he signed a contract of marriage. there began disaster in the home. She began to go into debt without the knowledge of her hus- When I arrived I was told the thing was finband, until he never knew what he possessed or ished and there was an end of the matter. But did not. She sold his clothes, gave away the sup- they had forgotten. Some weeks before a new law ply of wheat he had bought to last for a whole was passed, and among other clauses was one year, and finally, for a long time she refused to which took away from a brother this power of be a wife to him at all. Home was home no making a contract of marriage for his sister. longer. A year ago he told me a good deal of Only the father can now do this, and he only durthe story, and I urged him to do his best to wipe ing ·the girl's minority. When she comes of age out his debts. This has used up all his savings she can renounce the contract if she will. for many years. All the joy went out of Hfe, but he stood firm in his Christian witness and tried to The barrage which had been directed on the win his wife back to Christ. man was now turned on the girl also. Her rela- tions may have had some other hold on the man, Mirza has a young cousin, a sweet girl of I do not know. The girl asked her school prineighteen who, from her childhood, has always cipal to stay with her, asking for her protection. looked upon him as her favorite cousin. When The man came into town and demanded that the she was a child he played with her and was her girl be given to him! In despair they asked me hero. Being cousins they see one another freely, to see him. Though he had said that he would do -and she, too, is a very sincere Christian and a nothing till I came, now he refused to see me. teacher in a mission school. In his so bitter ex- "I will have her," he said. "Whether tonight, or perience with his wife, Mirza turned to his cousin in a week or a month. She shall be mine. You for sympathy and love. The voice of the tempter shall not keep her from me!" comes to him: "You are a Persian. The law allows you to take another wife. Why not take I found the woman missionary principal nearly her? You both love one another. Take her." broken with anxiety and advised that she ten the relatives of the written request for protection But Mirza and his cousin know that as Chris- that the girl had given her. If they gave any furtians they cannot accept that way out. ther trouble she would tell the police. That seemed to frighten the relatives. "Well," says the tempter, "at any rate sign the legal contract which need not be more than an Then Mirza'asked that the girl go to his house and there openly declare that she would not have' anything to do with him-"Come for only ten minutes." She refused and finally he went away.

[267 ]

That night I was asleep, tired out after the sired to have." And now–! Was it all for journey, when, about 10 :30 o'clock, I was called. nought? Surely not, or what is the use of our The missionary said that they had come again to being out in Persia preaching the Gospel of Him her house to demand the girl-"Just for ten min- who saved Peter by His prayer. "I have prayed utes." The girl would do nothing till she con- for thee," Jesus said, and His prayer was ansulted me. Off I went to the other end of the swered. He triumphed over Satan by His prayer. town with that missionary, who felt her own We prayed too, and, glory to Him, her faith has honor bound up in the honor of the girl. I found not failed. God does answer prayer. The girl is the girl quite firm in her resolution to stand by in the mother's house, and we are praying. Nothher Christian principles. She knew quite well ing less than sacrificial prayer is worth anything what was behind that request to go to his house in a case like this. Is it worth it to you as a for ten minutes. Christian mother or father? What is it worth for our Father in Heaven? We prayed together, and I advised her to offer to go to her mother's house for ten minutes, on I went off to the village where Mirza was at condition that the missionary go and stay with work and found him in his office. He was surher all the time. They accepted this, and she prised to see me and my heart went out to him. went and definitely declared that she would have He had aged since I saw him a year ago, for he nothing to do with the contract her brother had was grey and haggard. We talked; we prayed. made. You could not but feel for him. God feels for him, too. It is not blame, but love, fellowship, Next morning I had a heartbroken message and above all, trust that he needs. He changed from the missionary: "Her mother came at half- completely when I spoke to him in words of sympast three in the morning and took the girl away. pathy. I said that I trusted him to come through I could do nothing to keep her when the mother triumphant. We knelt and prayed together, and demanded the girl." he pledged himself to me and to God that he would have nothing more to do with the girl till The Devil! How he worked that night for vic- God made him a free man. So God triumphed tory? Was all lost ? No, for Jesus is on the over the strongest human desires that a man has. throne. God! How we prayed that day for the girl; for the man. Does God hear? Does He an- We hold on in prayer, in faith-for him, for swer prayer? her. The temptation is not over.

Swiftly the message went round to the inner "Why should he not divorce his other wife," circle of praying people. If the devil put his bar- says the world. "He married her as a Moslem, rage of temptation around those two of God's and such marriage is not necessarily lifelong in children, we put our barrage of prayer around its implications." True; but he became a Chris- God's throne. It seemed hopeless. She was in a tian and so is under the law of Christ. Persian home with the Persian outlook on marriage. "His legal wife renounced her faith," says the world. So the devil argues. But we come back "Why should he not have two wives?" said the to Christ. "He was in all points tempted like as mother, "any Persian is entitled to do so." But we are." That brings Him very near in times not any Persian; not a Persian who has become like this. It is true. "Sympathy," the same pasone of Christ's men. sion-for He was very human. The same pas- sion that swings and sways the life of every other Humanly speaking, all was lost. Evil seemed man, that passion Jesus in His humanity knew. to have triumphed over good, over God. The girl That is why I trust Him to help Mirza and that was in the power of the man who loved her and girl. That is why I think it is worth praying longed to have her as his wife. for them. That is why He "is able to succour them that are tempted." That is why "He ever Do you mothers, fathers know what sacrificial liveth to make intercession for us," and if that prayer is? Sacrifice? Well, it is just that. Be- is what Jesus lives for what do we live for? fore I left the town that woman missionary was in the hospital-broken. She had spent days and nights in prayer for the girl whom "(Satan de- There are no times in life when opportunity, the chance to be and to do, gathers so richly about the soul as when it has to suffer. Then everything depends upon whether the man looks to the lower or the higher helps. If he looks to God, the hour of suffering is the turning hour of life. PHILLIPS BROOKS.

A Moravian Missionary Bi~Centennial

By J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D. D.

Bethlehem, Penn. Bishop 0/ the Moravian Church I N the providence of God the Moravian Church who had opened their lives to the influence of the will this summer round out two hundred Holy Spirit, in implicit reliance on the Bible. years of unbroken missionary activity among When, in the early dawn of an August day in heathen people. It is of God's grace, that the 1732, two young men, Leonard Dober and David preaching of her heralds has ever been and still Nitschmann, set out from Herrnhut, Saxony, remains Christo-centric. Him they have sought with the slaves of the island of St. Thomas -as and still seek to magnify; in His name there is their objective, they were bidden Godspeed by salvation but in no other name; His was the com- young Count Zinzendorf. More than any other plete atonement once and for all; lifted up on the man this young nobleman had been the human cross, He draws all men unto Him. Through their instrument in bringing about that revival amongst experience with many races, the Moravians can the people to whom he had given a refuge on his testify that the Bible is the book of all humanity estate, when they fled from religious tyranny. It -God's inspired revelation to man. was.a little village of some six hundred, mainly It need not surprise us that the story of the refugees for conscience sake, who formed their two hundred years is not one of unbroken and un- home base. But this little congregation had ex- interrupted advance. Ebb and flow are observ- perienced a baptism of the Spirit of God five years able in the history of the Church universal. .Sim- previously and its membership had been witness- ilar fluctuations are to be observed here. Here, ing widely in Christendom. Only such an experi- too, pulsations of inner life have left a record in ence could explain the cheerful spirit in which corresponding vigor of active missionary zeal, and the two pioneers made their way to Copenhagen, a relation may be traced between the decline of mainly on foot with only a couple of gold coins a spirit of revival and a lessening of aggressive between them, with no assurance of a passage witnessing together wit h concentration upon across the Atlantic and with no very clear idea placid cultivation of virtues at home, whilst the how they must make their living after reaching status quo in the foreign field was at best only St. Thomas. They did know that the Gospel of maintained. Christ is the power of God unto salvation; and Another parallel may be noted. Movements of they had confidence in the Good Shepherd whose world history have exerted an influence both in voice they knew they were following.

the life of the Church universal and in the con- This same revival spirit explains how within dition of Moravian missions. Every history of the ten following years Zinzendorf could despatch Christianity has to take into account the decay other Brethren to the Eskimos of Greenland, to of the Roman Empire and the deluge of barbar- wild tribes of Northern Russia, to the natives of ism, the military menace of Mohammedanism, the Gold Coast of Africa, to the Hottentots of the the reactionary naturalism of the Renaissance, Cape of Good Hope, to Negro slaves of Dutch and the self-sufficient agnosticism of the machine Guiana, to Arawak Indians of what is now Brit- age. Similarly, when the story of Moravian mis- ish Guiana, to Indian tribes of North America, sions is told, wars' destructiveness and their plac- and to the Singhalese in Asia. Before another ing impediments in the way of intercourse, as decade had passed other missionaries sought to well as their engendering mistrust and suspicion reach Kalmuck Tartars of Russia, attempted to and hates, also help to account for ebb tides in herald the Gospel in Persia, gained a footing on the enterprise of world evangelism. the mainland of India, perished when seeking to Like all effectual testimony Moravian missions found work in Labrador and contemplated a mis- were a fruit of personal experience of assurance sion to Abyssinia. Not all these undertakings at- of the grace of God, granted to faith. They were tained permanence, yet by 1747 converts had been the product of a deep religious revival among men won among eighteen different races. In some [269 ]

stroyed. Servile wars scattered the Arawak con- verts and occasioned the razing of mission sta- tions in the Guianas. War hampered communi- cations by sea and cut off missionaries from their base of supplies in men an~ means; and in great measure accounted for the abandonment of the at- tempt in India-that and the excessive mortality experienced there. During the Napoleonic wars the missionaries in Greenland were reduced to great straits; they had no bread and their cloth- ing gave out. For three years they could get no seeds to grow the crop of vegetables that gave some variety to their diet in times of peace. For a number of years flour was at an almost prohibi- tive price in Dutch Guiana.

Nevertheless in this very dark era the kind hand of God could often be discerned in the won- derful preservation of heralds who had been brought into perplexing positions. It was of His goodness that sympathy, called forth by these very experiences, on the part of Christian friends beyond the limits of the communion of the Breth- ren, in 1817 led them to found the London Asso- ciation in Aid of Moravian Missions, a society that still carries on its generous auxiliary activity.

The One Hundredth Anniversary The celebration of the one hundredth anni- cases hostile governments or governors interposed versary of the founding of Herrnhut in 1722 and a veto, or prejudiced religious leaders made such the recalling of God's wonderful dealings with the representations to officials of great trading com- fathers in 1727 prepared the home churches for a panies that held concessions in colonies, that the fresh experience of a season of refreshing from work was temporarily rendered impossible. In the presence of the Lord, that culminated in 1841 other instances the pioneers laid down their lives and the years immediately following. This in before organizing converts into a church. Some- turn bore fruit in missionary expansion and exem- plified the truth that the witness-spirit and suctimes war interfered with their work. In the decades following the death of Zinzen- cessful witnessing are closely connected with the dorf in 1760, and until the close of the Napoleonic revival-spirit, the two standing in the relation of wars, almost ceaseless strife in Europe and in cause and effect over against one another. various colonies partly accounted for a period of With the General Synod of 1848, the first of something like an ebb in Moravian missions. Yet these convocations after the full experience of the even in these years advances were attempted, new revival, began the modern advance of Morasuch as an entrance into Egypt with Abyssinia vian mISSlOns. That synod deliberated on ways as the objective, various undertakings in India and means for the more complete and effective and on the Nicobar Islands. Permanent success organization of existing fields and in particular attended the second landing in Labrador, contin- concerned itself with the problem of preparing uously occupied since 1770, and the Hottentot Mis- sons of certain of the newer churches to minister sion was re-established in 1792. Yet war ham- to their own people. It visioned the goal of ultipered. It accounted for very heavy financial mate financial self-dependence in these fields. But losses at the home base. It prevented the pass- it also determined that a favorable response age of missionaries to and from their posts. It should be given to several invitations to enter on led to and explained major reverses in the prom- new work. And the Church as a whole welcomed ising work among American Indians, notably the and became accustomed to the policy of expandestruction of the Christian Indian villages in sion.

Ohio and the massacre of the converts at Gnaden- As a result, in the rather more than eighty huetten. During the War of 1812 the Christian years since then new enterprises have been be- Indians of Fairfield, Ontario, saw their homes de- gun in Nicaragua, Western Tibet, Victoria, among

A MORAVIAN MISSIONARY BI-CENTENNIAL

(LEFT) A GROUP OF BUSH NEGROES AT HOME IN SURINAM, (DUTCH GUIANA) SOUTH AMERICA (RIGHT) A SUNDAY SCHOOL CLASS IN THE MORAVIAN MISSION AT LEH, LADAKH, LESSER TIBET A, W, HEYDE OF LEH (LEFT) AN OPEN AIR SCHOOL FOR EVANGELISTS OF THE MORAVIAN MISSION IN NICARAGUA CENTRAL AMERICA

the lepers of Palestine, in Demerara, in Alaska, in The World War most seriously affected Mora- California (Indians), in East Equatorial Africa, vian missions. Prior to it Herrnhut formed the in North Queensland, among the Asiatic contract missionary headquarters, with an international laborers imported into Dutch Guiana, and last of board, enjoying the hearty cooperation of auxilall, in 1930, among the Indians of the eastern iary boards in Britain and America. The war neregions of Honduras. With the best of intentions, cessitated financial decentralization, and for some however, for lack of men and means at least years communications were blocked. Administratwenty-five calls to enter upon other new work tion was also decentralized, and remains so. But have necessarily been declined during this period more than this, the financial support of the worldof advance. True, not all the fields actually en- wide undertakings was very seriously affected. tered were accepted as an objective beforehand; During the many years of missionary operations nor has every field been permanently held. When endowments had been built up, largely from legthe appeal of Gutslaff caused Pagell and Heyde to acies, for the pensioning of retired missionaries be sent from Herrnhut in 1853, it was in the hope and for the education of the children of missionthat the great Chinese Empire might be entered aries while active in the regions beyond, for the from the west via India, up the Indus valley and training of teachers and ministers in the lands across passes of the western ranges of the Hima- where new churches arose, the last mentioned enlayas. But, under orders from China proper, of- dowments being especially needed in view of the ficials blocked the way by a boycott that prohibit- type of peoples among whom the missionaries ed the supply of food. So the pioneers remained worked-peoples not blessed with money power. at Kyelang, many thousands of feet above sea level and commenced Christian work among the lama- Practically all the funds invested in Germany ridden Tibetan-speaking Buddhists. In 1848 a were swept away in the crash of Germany's finanmission was begun among the terribly backward cial system through the War and the subsequent black fellows of Victoria, Australia, and was at- period of inflation, and business undertakings in tended with success. But it proved to be a minis- Africa and South America also suffered most seritering beside the death-bed of a race. So their ous losses. A very heavy debt of honor now rests kinsfolk in North Queensland, reputed cannibals on the Moravian Church for the care of retired though they were, received the attention of Mora- missionary veterans and for the education of the vian missionaries, who were backed by the finan- children of those in the service. Indeed, the cial support and the practical sympathy of devot- American Province North in the United States is ed Presbyterians in Australia. Since the World so conscious of this, that it proposes to start build- War this last field has been wholly taken over by ing up a special fund as a chief feature of its bithe Presbyterian Church of Australia. centenary celebration, notwithstanding the pres- ent general depression. The Influence of War In spite of the seriousness of the present mis- During the past period of missionary advance, sionary situation and in spite of the causes for as in the former, war proved to be a mighty hin- anxiety the American Moravian Church perceives drance. The Kaffir mission in South Africa re- very much reason to thank God and take courage, peatedly experienced this in the first half of the as it proceeds to keep this significant anniversary. nineteenth century. During the American Civil God has done great things for us, whereof we are War the Cherokee Mission was so disrupted and glad. When Count Zinzendorf died in 1760, about received such blows, that it never really recov- fifty missionaries were at work and the baptized ered. The great World War involved the intern- membership in the mission fields has been estiment of German missionaries in India and in mated at that time as about 3,000. In 1848 the East Africa as prisoners of war, sometimes under total membership in those fields was about 64,000. terribly trying circumstances, they being separat- At the outbreak of the World War the total baped from wives and children, all being ultimately tized mission membership was 100,606. The latrepatriated. In East Africa it carried with it the est available statistics give a total of more than desolation of mission stations, involving heavy 135,400, served by 262 missionaries from the financial losses, at least temporarily put an end to home lands and 51 ministers and 16 assistant mineducational work in general and the training' of isters of the newer churches, with 408 of their native church workers in particular. In recent fellow-countrymen formally authorized to conduct years disturbances in Nicaragua have involved religious worshjp. In 240 mission day schools the martyrdom of a missionary and the temporary 40,806 children were being taught by 716 teachers. withdrawal from several important centers of ac- The ten advanced schools had 282 students in tivity, Indian converts taking refuge in the bush. charge of 32 teachers. Labrador, Alaska, Cali- fornia, the West Indies, Honduras, Nicaragua,

Demerara, Dutch Guiana, South Africa, East philus Solomon Schumann, the Apostle of the Equatorial Africa, the Western Himalayas and Arawaks in Berbice, who was permitted to bap- Jerusalem with its home for lepers, all of them tize more than four hundred Indians during his yet offer a scope for the zeal of the successors of comparatively brief day of work. Grunewald, Dober and Nitschmann. Sieboerger, and other missionaries in Nicaragua From the standpoint of missionary strategy gave the Miskito Indians the New Testament, realone the spending of energy among so many vari- vised by George R. Heath. A harmony of the ous backward peoples, in place of concentrating Gospels in Kaffir was the work of Moravian mis- on some one or two large nations that had de- sionaries, though the Kaffir Bible, printed in Lonveloped a native type of culture, may be open to don in 1879, was the work of Scotch missionaries. criticism as not being the best missionary policy. The New Testament, which in part or the whole But from the days of Count Zinzendorf, the Mo- has been done into four languages of what is now ravian Church has regarded it a duty to follow Tanganyika Territory, as well as hymnals and what seemed to be the call from our Saviour to manuals of doctrine came from the pens of misgo where great need existed among otherwise neg- sionaries of Herrnhut and of Berlin. Augustus lected people. Moravians have long been aware J aeschke, Heyde and Redslob and Augustus Her- that this entails special difficulty in bringing the mann Francke have as their common monument new churches to the stage of self-maintenance in the New Testament in the classical Tibetan, and men and means as a basis for further self-expan- Francke translated St. Mark's Gospel into four sion. Their first fruitage among the -ordained little known dialects of the Western Himalayan ministry of the newer churches was John Buckley, region. Space will not permit a recounting of ordained in Antiguae in 1856, when the abolition works prepared in connection with missionary unof slavery was of comparatively recent date. dertakings that failed of permanence. Schools for the training of native teachers had their start with the founding of the normal school It goes without saying that in the two centuries in Genadendal in Cape Colony by Bishop Hallbeck many Moravian missionaries have laid down their in 1838. lives for Christ's sake, some being lost at sea, many carried off by fevers, and some being On the other hand, the fact that -many of the martyred, like Carl Bregenzer recently at his early missionary undertakings were a m 0 n g post in Nicaragua. Yet God permitted many to slaves or among races that had felt the impact of give notably long years of service. The veteran Europeans simplified the linguistic approach. apostle of the Delawares, David Zeisberger, was Negroes cruelly torn from tribal homes in Africa active for sixty-two years. In the early period of acquired some use of their masters' speech; thus the Greenland Mission quite a number had more arose the "Negro-English" of the American trop- than forty years to their credit and Jacob Beck ics. This rendered the translation of the Scrip- was at work there for fifty-four years. In modern tures and of hymns a comparatively easy task. times Augustus William Heyde retired from the Similarly in South Africa the Hottentots substi- Tibetan mission in 1903, after more than fifty tuted the Dutch of the Cape for their own tongue. years in the field, and Frederick Augustus Hagen- But in many cases Moravian missionaries had to auer, who retired in 1907, gave more than fifty do linguistic work of a high order as pioneers in years to the black fellows of Victoria. Clement the opening up of strange languages or even in Oehler served at home in America and in the the reduction of these to writing. Moravian mis- West Indies and, though in retirement, is still sionary literature embraces 718 works in 17 lan- active after more than fifty years of service; and guages or groups of languages. The Bible or sep- Frank Wilde in J amacia, though technically rearate books of the Bible will account for 185 tired, does the full work of a missionary and may, works. John Beck and John Conrad Kleinschmidt please God, soon round out the half-century, while and Samuel Kleinschmidt are names that stand a number of others, like William Weinland, first a out in connection with the translation of the Scrip- pioneer in Alaska and then in Southern California tures into the Eskimo of Greenland. A. Erdmann among the Indians, and several in the West Inand Theodore Bourquin and Albert Martin are dian work, like Augustus B. Romig, and Bishop remembered in connection w.ith Labrador. Edwin C. Greider, went on well towards that mark.

"The Lord hath done great things for us, where- Various missionaries have done like work in of we are glad." Our special yearning at this connection with parts of the New Testament for time is for a season of refreshing from the pres- Alaska. In his more than sixty years of active ence of the Lord, that a renewal of our days may service among the various clans of the Delawares be brought about, with the coming of power from ::md the Six Nations, David Zeisberger was in- above, for more implicit obedience to the call and defatigable in literary work, and so was Theo- ~ more efficient consecration.

The Princeton Declaration on the Church and Missions A group of leaders, deeply interested in the development of greater missionary interest in the home church, and larger spiritual fruitage in the work abroad, met in Princeton on April 12th. There were present missionaries, pastors, laymen, seminary professors and board secretaries. These did not officially represent any organizations but met informally for con- ference and prayer. After careful consideration of the present crisis, through which many boards are passing, the following statement was adopted.

In the next issue of THE REVIEW we expect to publish extended comments on this State- ment, especially as it relates to the causes of apparent decline in missionary interest in the home churches and the supreme need of the hour. The Princeton Statement is signed, in be- half of the group, by a special committee consisting of Dr. Robert E. Spear of the Presbyte- rian Board of Foreign Missions, Dr. C. S. Cleland of the United Presbyterian Church and Dr. T. H. Mackenzie of the Reformed Church in America. It is as follows: In response to the call of the Committee of Foreign Missions of the Western Section of the Alliance of the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches, a group of members and officers of the foreign missionary agencies of some of these churches (the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., the Presbyterian Church in the U. S., the United Presbyterian Church and the Re- formed Church in America) met in Princeton on April 12, 1932, and after a day of prayer and conference and discussion voted to record: 1. Their gratitude to God for the measure in which, in spite of difficulties and finan- cial depression, their churches have been enabled to maintain their foreign missionary work; 2. Their assurance that by the blessing of God these churches will in due time restore and enlarge their work abroad and will go forward to the full accomplishment of their duty in association with the national Christian churches which have been established and with which it is their joy to cooperate; 3. Their unfaltering confidence in the true basis of missions; in the great acts of God for the redemption of mankind, and in particular in the historic fact and the univ~rsal meaning of God's deed in sending His only begotten Son to be our Saviour, and in His incarnation, His life and teaching, His death on the Cross for the redemption of the world, and His resurrec- tion as the beginning of a new God-given life for redeemed humanity; 4. Their conviction that the uniqueness and universality and absolute significance of Christ and His Gospel must be unswervingly maintained by our churches against all move- ments of syncretism or adjustment which compromise or imperil belief in the aloneness of our Lord Jesus Christ and the unique indispensableness of His Gospel, and that nowhere save in this truth of Christ and about Christ is there any hope for the love and righteousness and power of redeemed human lives and a redeemed human society; 5. Their joy in all the movements of change, or turning and over-turning, in the atti- tudes and conceptions of men's minds, in missionary methods and processes, in political and economic conditions, in the Church and in the world, which serve to lead men to Christ as the only Lord and Saviour, and to bring Christ to His rightful place as the only Lord and Mas- ter of mankind.

6. Their abiding faith in the Church as the enduring agency of the Gospel and their re- liance on the Holy Spirit as the sole source of its power.

7. Their deep sense of the need of prayer and their hope that all to whom God has entrusted leadership in the missionary enterprise should realize that prayer is their most important work; that prayer should be the atmosphere and spirit of our mission board of- fices, and that in missionary cultivation throughout the churches primary emphasis should be laid upon the development and strengthening of prayer groups and upon individual interces- sion.

Foreign Missions Cost Too Mu.ch'?

By the REV. CLELAND B. McAFEE, D. D., LL. D.

..:( New York j:..

Author of "Changing Foreign Missions"; Executive Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

A COMMON objection to current foreign mis- (a) Administrative costs may be carried in £".. sionary work is that its administrative small items at many local points. Pastors, church costs are too high. Most of its critics officers, women, committees of higher church have passed the point where men scoffed at bodies could and do carry many such items of "spending ninety cents of each dollar to get the service. Few can give full time to them; they other ten cents to the mission field." That was are compelled to slip the added expense of time never true, unless possibly in some irresponsible and money into busy lives otherwise supported.

organizations. The larger Mission Boards and Independent or voluntary agencies for mission- Committees have never de- ary work sometimes announce served such unfounded criti- that there are no costs for ad- cism. Does it "cost a dollar to send ministration and that all con- But there is a more rational a dollar" for missionary work tributions go direct to the field. This really means that some criticism of "too large an in foreign lands? If not, men give their money entirely overhead" expense. It is diffi- how much does it· cost and cult, however, to tell exactly w,hat is rightly chargeable to or largely to support the home where "overhead" ends and missionary administrations? end of the enterprise, paying the actual work begins. Busi- Why is it necessary to have the cost of securing and admin- expensive headquarters and ness organizations exist for the to employ so many salaried istering the money to support purpose of making money and officers and clerks? Dr. Mc- the work at the foreign end. they count it wise to spend Afee, who has wide experience Somebody must pay the necesmoney in order to get money. in the pastorate, in the theo- sary costs of administration Missionary agencies exist for logical seminary, in mission- and promotion. If a volunteer the purpose of extending the ary travel and in Mission worker can use time otherwise Kingdom of God by the wise Board Executive work, an- requited or living otherwise spending of money, not to make swers these questions clearly. provided, he must not theremoney. They are compelled to Most criticism comes from ig- fore have the impression that spend money in order to raise norance rather than from this obviates administrative money, and it is difficult to cost. Every Mission Board reknow where the line should be knowledge of the facts. ceives a large amount of volun- drawn in "overhead" costs. tary service for which it makes Still it remains true that all no payment in money, but as observers of missionary agencies should be the work grows it requires more complete atten- concerned lest the administration of the work con- tion than can be given by the odds and ends of sumeS too much of the available funds. Adminis- time and strength of busy people. The problem is trative staffs may become too large, administrative to determine when that time comes and then to salaries may be too high, administrative programs prevent the work of salaried people from cutting may become too heavy and expensive, administra- off the service of volunteers. Much of the work of tive methods may become too intricate. the Boards is really the business of people in the Most Mission Board officers and members con- home church, pastors, officers and others. Com- sider that the costs are higher than they wish, but mittees of church members and officers might do they mean that they are more centralized than most of the promoting and collecting, the spread- they ought to be. A large work cannot be car- ing of information, the maintaining of inspira- ried on effectively without expense and consider- tion, and the like. It is exactly this that causes able expense. This expense may be distributed at most of the overhead cost in the missionary en- three points. terprise. Churches which have retained this local [275 ]

activity have low "overhead" in their Boards. In necessities. Christians live in their Father's churches whose salaried workers have taken over world and He cannot mean them to live in a nigthis responsibility, relieving local leaders of the gardly fashion. Missionary homes steadily imburden, the "overhead" is high. Much work must prove as the pioneer stage passes; facilities for be done to maintain the interest of the home travel increase and the allowances for various inchurch and to increase its gifts. If this were terests, and more elaborate equipment, all call for done by local leaders, it would distribute the load more and more money. How much of this is unof missionary costs in such small amounts that it necessary "overhead" and how much is to be would not be oppressive anywhere. The irony of charged to direct missionary work? Clearly the it is that local leaders who fail to do this often money is not wasted, for it puts better facilities resent the activity of their central Boards and at the disposal of the most carefully selected group Committees in trying to make up for such failure. of workers now in the service of the Church. It would be a counsel of perfection to suggest Thoughtful missionaries everywhere are setting that all of this work might be cared for by local themselves to watch the whole outlay with care leaders, for the central agencies have access to and to guard against scaling the work at too high knowledge and inspiration which local leaders expense. cannot secure directly; it is wholly possible, however, that much has been undertaken by central The Home Office agencies which really belongs to local workers whose service would greatly enrich the whole en- (c) There remains that administration which terprise. is generally the one in mind when "overhead" and missionary costs are questioned-namely, the Field Administration Expense home Boards and central agencies. These have their headquarters either in a rented place or (b) Part of the administrative costs are on the owned building, or possibly in the back parlor of field. As missionary work grows larger it proves a kindly person who does the work at night, or necessary to have certain unifying organizations in a minister's study where the pastor gives of his and agencies which lift the load from the mission- own time or that of the church. At the long last aries in their distinctive tasks. It is a waste of all this has to be paid for. There are secretaries, time for the average missionary to be treasurer treasurers, clerks, messengers, speakers, departof a large mission. It requires bookkeeping, ments increasing in number and size as the work reckoning in local currencies, watchfulness that grows. This third administrative force is the benevolent gifts are rightly applied-a skill and most obvious one and its costs are most easily time which the average missionary does not have. calculated, but it is only one of the three. As This involves a mission treasurer, who will give either of the other unloads responsibility, the cenmore and more time to the work as the mission tral agency has to take it up. And this explains develops. Field problems arise also, and it be- much of its cost. What local leaders do not carry comes necessary to set apart capable men for ad- must still be done. Each denomination or church ministrative work, to go on short notice to a place body has laid on its Mission Board the duty of of complication or danger, to give advice where maintaining the work, so that any reduction of difficult situations arise, to determine policies, to local leadership shifts the work increasingly upon hold the work in balance. All the larger Boards the Board. This centers the costs at one point, try to increase the administrative work on the sometimes making them seem unduly high. The field and to reduce it at the home end. More ques- same amount, spread over the local leadership, tions are settled on the field and fewer are re- would be counted reasonable. served for home offices. This is administration as truly as though it occurred in New York or In the same way, until decisions are made on London, but because it is on the field it is not the field, they must be made in home offices and usually reckoned as "overhead." they are safe only if there are consultations by several minds. Many decisions so involve But even here there is reason to be watchful. the home church that they cannot be made on the The entire missionary enterprise can easily be field. It is necessary to have a home office, sensiscaled on too high a standard of expenditure, tive to what the home church may be expected to though this is seldom a fault. Many missionaries provide in men and money and prayer. This inlive too simply and rigidly for their bodily endur- volves a staff of varying size according to the deance. A few have independent means or are velopment of the work. A Board with an annual aided by friends. Most people in civilized lands turn-over of four million dollars cannot handle are now living beyond the point of real need and the money carelessly or without consideration; it have made of their fathers' luxuries their own cannot wisely leave decisions to hasty thinking by

DO FOREIGN MISSIONS COST TOO MUCH?

those who can give the work only the leavings of ference workers for six days and preachers or their time and strength. Capable workers must speakers on the Sabbath, often with wearisome be employed and their salaries must be provided. travel added. Those who have independent incomes, as some have, can carryall or part of their living costs Other central costs of administration are those themselves. If not, they must be cared for out of receiving, caring for and transmitting funds of available funds. If special funds could be se- according to the will of donors; providing and iscured for salaries and other expenses, so that mis- suing promotive literature; guiding local leaders sionary gifts shall not be used for this purpose, on points which are better known to the central this merely would mean that a few individuals agency because of its contact with the field; seshall be asked to pay for the transmission and curing and caring for candidates; furnishing itinsafeguarding of the gifts of others. Good judg- erant speakers; meeting and speeding furloughed ment would suggest instead that all gifts pay and returning missionaries; purchasing supplies their own way. This demands that costs shall be ordered from the field both for general and perkept at the lowest point consistent with good ad- sonal use; caring for medical requirements of ministration. candidates and furloughed missionaries, maintain- ing inter-church and inter-board relationships for As a matter of fact most missionary agencies the prevention of duplication and confusion on the move on a much lower financial scale than the field and at home; keeping accurate and helpful lichurches which they represent, they provide lower braries and files-in short, standing helpfully besalaries than pastors of comparable standing in tween the home church and the field force, servthe church. Indeed, it is often difficult to secure ing both. the services of men who are wanted on board staffs because they do not think they can afford to All this involves financial outlay, and without accept the financial provision offered. The offices constant care the costs creep up. But there is of many boards are far less adequately equipped much less ground for criticism of these agencies than the studies of pastors in the same cities; the than the critics generally think. In proportion to demands on board workers are apt to be on the the work required, they are on a scale quite as seven-day week scale, for they are office and con- modest as other church agencies, and on a far more modest scale than business enterprises of the same dimensions.

"Nights With God" In Auckland By the REV. A. S. WILSON, J!: ..

Christchurch, South Island, N. Z.

H ARRY DAWSON was an Australian busi- date arrived the same state of affairs was appar- ness man who represented a commercial ent. We finally decided to start "after Easter!" house in New Zealand. Since the pastor of the Grange Road Presbyterian Church in On Good Friday the workers made a house to Auckland was to be away, Mr. Dawson was asked house canvass to invite people to the meetings, to supply the pulpit one Sunday in January. He and many came back telling of the exquisite joy readily agreed to take the services for two Sun- of soul winning. A prolonged prayer meeting days, if the pastor wished it, and two nights a was held that night. week in addition. He had done a considerable amount of evangelistic work and offered to hold a In the quiet of eventide two young fellows, apshort series of mission services. January is a pealed to in the visitation, came seeking Jesus holiday month for New Zealanders and when the Christ. This so delighted the young workers that time came the church seemed unable to throw off they went out to look for others and held a prayer the holiday spirit. The officers agreed to postpone meeting on the footpath. The glow of the Spirthe series of special services, but when the next it's power was present. About midnight nearly everyone went home, but seven remained to spend the night in earnest prayer for the district

of Mt. Eden, for the city of Auckland, and for As a result of months of such a weekly rendezthe services. vous there arose the Prayer and Revival Cam- paign which aimed to help all the churches in Evangelistic meetings were held each night and their work. From this center various united another all night of prayer was announced. This evangelistic campaigns have sprung up and have time twenty-six attended and four were brought produced great results for the glory of God. in from the streets. Mt. Eden is a no-license district so that these wayfarers were quite sober. Dr. W. H. Pettit journeyed to Grange Road Three came out for Christ that night and joined early in the series to verify the reports of the the band of praying ones. Among this group happenings. So convinced was he that this was was a bright, educated young fellow, leader of the a work of the Holy Spirit that he addressed a big Christian Endeavor Society at the Tabernacle meeting of "Brethren" from various parts of the built by Thomas Spurgeon (son of C. H. Spur- city about the fruits of the meetings. They were geon) and now ministered to by the Rev. Joseph so moved that they arranged a series of special W. Kemp. Over seventy people came to the next prayer times all over the city. The wife of an night of prayer and the same glow and power was Anglican clergyman declared that she had never present. Every night the ordinary meetings went known such ease in approaching people about the on; in fact, they lasted for seven weeks. On Fri- things of God. The general manager of one of day evening they filled the body of the church and the largest business houses in the city said that many remained all night. On the fourth "all in all his years in Auckland no such spiritual atnight" meeting one hundred and forty stayed mosphere had been abroad. The Secretary of a until about 6 :30 a. m., and even then it was diffi- large New Zealand enterprise, who had not been cult to close. People in the city began to take near a revival meeting, became acutely conscious notice; these meetings became a topic of conver- of unhappy estrangement from God. He sought sation on trams and buses. Some were awed; a prominent Christian business man and yielded some treated it with scorn and ridicule. The himself to God. "nights with God" each Friday continued, the numbers soaring until some 250 were present. Many heard the word: "If I regard iniquity in From eight o'clock until midnight the meeting my heart the Lord will not hear me," and they was general with one or two addresses. Among stepped out to surrender for sanctification by the speakers were Rev. E. R. Harries, Chairman faith and for the fullness of the Spirit. No one of the Cambridge Convention; Mr. Chas. J. Rolls criticized or wondered for everyone seemed in and the Rev. Joseph W. Kemp of the New Zealand sympathy. Like Archbishop Leighton, they were Bible Training Institute; the Rev. John Laird, "driven from natural independency to make M. A., a Baptist; the Rev. R. C. Roberts, B. A., Christ all their strength." As Dr. Robert Dale B. D., President of Auckland Ministers Associa- said of some at D. L. Moody's gatherings in Bingtion; Dr. W. H. Pettit, the Rev. F. H. Radford, ley Hall, they came "anxious, restless, feeling Harry Dawson and the Rev. A. S. Wilson. after God in the darkness" and before our eyes their faces were filled with light. People came in goodly numbers. Grange Road is one of the oldest churches in Auckland, having The sense of unity in these gatherings was the been built by Bishop Selwyn in 1865. A quarter unity of the Spirit. A company of ministers of a century ago it was purchased by the Baptists were discussing the "all nights" sympathetically and has become a sacred, holy place to many. and with wonder. One of the oldest said: "What Passersby were amazed to see the old property has struck me is that at four in the morning the ablaze with light at one o'clock in the morning Anglican at one end, the Plymouth Brother at the and a score of cars standing in front. Songs of other, and all the denominations between, strike praise were led by the pipe organ and the over- the same note." Glory to Jesus Christ, the wonflow of joy was very reverent. At midnight the derful Saviour! worshipers passed to the Social Hall singing "We're Marching to Zion." There the atmos- We are reminded of the words of Bishop phere became like heaven upon earth. There was Moule: "The secret of continuance is taking earnest crying to God that He would look upon pains to keep up intercourse with God." The Auckland as Christ looked upon· Jerusalem. For- "all nights" remind us of the intercessions of eign lands were also remembered and God heard, Jesus when not by streams of penitents, but by reviving His own people and leading them to engage in per- Cold mountains and the midnight air sonal soul winning.- Witnessed the fervour of His prayer.

THE SON OF KING MSIDI, WITH HIS HEADMEN AND MUSICIANS, READY FOR A

"In the Reign of King Msidi"

What the Missionaries Faced in Africa Forty Years Ago By MRS. JOHN M. SPRINGER, Jadotville, Central Africa Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church T HE sun shone brightly on the capital of Few doubted the guilt of the queen and her Msidi at Bunkeya, the Congo, in the heart older son, Mungo. All the other five hundred of Africa. The city was washed clean by wives of Msidi were sure of it, and the young the torrential rain of the preceding night. But wife, Tava, hated Mataya with venomous jealthe great capital was wholly unmindful of the sun ousy and longed- with all her savage heart to see or of the rain-washed town. If anyone gave a Mataya stoned and her body pulled limb from thought to the rain, it was to trust that it would limb. Then she, the beautiful Tava, would be ingive a good crop of corn, or mealies (mataba). stalled as queen. She stood among the other women, silent, scornful, hated by them as much as For the entire village was concerned with one she hated Mataya. It was a town where hate thought, "Would Queen Mataya be proved guilty reigned supreme. of witchcraft and of causing the death of her younger son, Muti, who had been killed in This was in December, 1887. Msidi, the king, battle?" sat on a low stool under his verandah. He was a [ 279]

man of about 60, stout but vigorous, with power- of things. The sorcerers were brilliantly and ful, sinewy muscles. His round, almost childlike fearsomely painted, bedecked with feathers and face, utterly belied his character. A short, snowy with fantastic apparel and headgear. They were beard covered his chin. He was king by right of watching the bones while the king was watching prowess and unrelaxing tyranny over the whole the diviners. country. His name carried terror throughout Central Africa. Msidi had his share of superstition but he also had knowledge of the methods o{ the ngangas. King Msidi's eyes took in the whole scene with- They were clever politicians and tricksters. They out seeming to see anything. He saw Mataya, would bear watching, especially the wily Tombo. now middle-aged, beginning to grow fat like him- Msidi knew that Tombo had good reason to hate self. She was sitting on the ground near her elder Mataya, for she had once reported his plots to son and favorite. The king did not like this son, Msidi in time to frustrate them. Tombo had laid in wait to get his revenge. LUBA WITCH DOCTORS WITH THEIR IMPLEMENTS OF TRADE Molenga, Msidi's brother, had been the one sent nor did he trust him; but always preferred Muti. to fight the rebel villagers and Muti had been sent Perhaps Mungo had killed Muti to get him out of with him. Molenga now sat at one side with a the way. "Yes," thought Msidi, "and he might do hundred or more of his warriors around him. He the same to me if he got the chance. Well, the might need them. One never knew. If worst chance had not come yet." came to worst he would die fighting and not like a dog. His lips tightened and he ground his From the corner of his eye he caught a glimpse teeth. of Tava's face. A beauty! As beautiful as a diamond-backed puff-adder and just as trust- Molenga was also superstitious, and he was likeworthy! She was ready to strike now with her wise shrewd. He and Tombo had been together deadly fangs. Today it was Mataya and her son. from youth; they had wrestled and fought to- Tomorrow she would strike the king, if she gether and had engaged in games of skill. They thought her would-be paramour, Tombo, could get had also experimented at witchcraft and knew the throne. Tava would bear watching. something of these clever sleight-of-hand per- formances. He knew Tombo's ambition; he would In the open space in front of Msidi sat the get rid of Mataya and Mungo; then he, Molenga, clever Tombo and his group of ngangas (witch would be next and the final blow would be aimed doctors) divining with bones, stones, toe-nails, at Msidi. bits of leaves, bark, elephants' tails and all sorts Molenga mentally decided that Tava, that slim beauty with the eyes and heart of a cobra, would also bear watching.

Tombo rose to his feet like a man in a trance. The bones had spoken and as chief nganga he must give their message. He began to sing in a dreary wail and to sway from side to side, holding the onlookers spellbound. He reminded Msidi of a snake about to strike.

"Muti come to the hut of Mataya," he chanted in high falsetto. "He want gun; he with Molenga go fight. Mungo say, 'Why you go? Msidi no love you; chief he no love me. Why must we fight his battles?' "

A murmur like distant thunder greeted these words, for the mob felt that Mungo was as good as dead already. How their fingers itched to get at him! The witch-doctor continued: "Mataya now say to Mungo, 'Unfwa, listen! Give him gun. What matter if he be killed! It is not the king who will mourn him. Let him go and die.' "

That seemed to settle Mataya's doom. "This is the word of the spirits," wailed Tombo, "this is the word of Tombo and the ngangas who divine the things of darkness. This is the word

"IN THE REIGN OF KING MSIDI"

of Muti who speaks by the divining. Tombo give two prisoners. His heart was sick with the con- Muti charms. No bullet can hit Muti when he stant witchcraft, bloodshed and violence. wears the charms. Muti sleep; in the darkness the evil spirit of Mungo come out of his body and It took extraordinary faith and grit for Fred go to Muti. His spirit take away the charms and Arnot to spend five of youth's best years in getgo back the same night to Mungo's own body. The ting to this capital of Msidi. It took courage to next morning Muti go to battle without charms. keep on going toward the city when he was told The bullet come; it pierce the body of Muti; he that Msidi had vowed to place the head of the die. He know then that his mother, Mataya, and first white who should enter on a long, sharp stick his brother, Mungo, they make him die." in the center of the capitaL In another minute the savage mob would dash A KATANGA WITCH DOCTOR IN FULL DRESS the two victims to death, tearing them apart. The people insanely thirsted for blood. Yet not one But Fred Arnot never wavered. He spoke to of them dared to lift a finger until the king spoke. God about it and then went calmly forward. His For a few seconds King Msidi was silent, but he head was still on his own shoulders, and he was dared not keep the mob waiting long. now expecting the arrival of two other white men -Swan and Faulkner. Then he could leave for Once he loved Mataya. She has been true to Scotland, recuperate after five years of extreme him. Tava could rouse his passion, but he could hardship and return with reinforcements. never trust her. Still he must not lose his hold on this herd of dogs. Hyenas! How he hated them! As soon as Msidi received the news of the com- No one had any clue to the thoughts behind the ing white men he saw a way whereby he could king's masked'face. At last he spoke: save his face and his wife and son also. With his usual dignity, he rose to his feet and said in a "The spirits say that Mataya and her son are clear, loud voice, "I must haste to send messenguilty of the death of Muti. I, Msidi, will see gers to meet the white man. You are dismissed. that my son is shot dead. I will hold Mataya that The white man shall not find blood when he comes. she may see it done. I will attend to her later. This is my son; this is my wife. Let no one touch them. I am Msidi, and I will do the execution."

It was a daring thing even for the powerful tyrant; but he liked to do daring things. He loved to do the unexpected and to show his power. Whether he could have curbed the madness of the superstitious crowd would have been hard to say. But at that very moment a runner pushed his way through the crowd and, throwing himself at Msidi's feet, rubbed white clay on his face and chest and shoulder to show that he had a white heart. Then he sat back on his heels and clapped his hands three times.

"Mutende (peace) ," said the chief. "Speak r What news?"

"I come from the Abalungu, white men. Two suns ago one he sleep at Molenga. The other, he sick; come polipoli (slowly). The mulungu is on the path now and arrives today. I come to tell his message."

Tava veiled the passionate hatred in her black eyes and Mataya hid her sudden joy and relief behind her lids. As for the volatile crowd, it now forgot all about the two victims in the excitement of a white man arriving, for in those days white men were scarce in Central Africa.

Only one white man had so far dared venture into Msidi's kingdom. The missionary, Fred Arnot, had come and at this moment was standing on his little verandah on the hill overlooking the town and wondering what would be the fate of the

I give Mataya my pardon. My son must go to a hideous, wanton, callous cruelty which the young far country. I will not have him here. I have missionary could never forget.

spoken." On another occasion, when young Swan re- That same day Msidi received Mr. Charles A. turned from hunting to supply his need for meat, Swan, as he had received Mr. Arnot. He was as he entered the town, he saw two of the king's even more cordial, and much to the embarrass- soldiers rush out upon two women and run them ment of the young man Msidi sent him a present through with their long spears, and drag the of fifty wives, each one loaded with grain. It hearts from the victims before their bodies fell to was a ticklish situation, for there was reason to the ground.

fear that, if the women went back discarded, they He went to the chief and denounced the men would all be put to death. Mr. Swan managed who had committed the brutal outrage, but Msidi to refuse them in a way not to offend Msidi, and looked at him with a slight twinkle of amusement the women were taken back into the king's harem. and, speaking as to a fractious child, said, sooth- ingly, "There! there! Swana, why make such a Later, when he was better acquainted with fuss! They were only women!" Msidi, Mr. Swan said to him, "Msidi, how many wives do you have?" One day the chief sent for him to come and greet his favorite wife, Chitompe, who had just The king gave him a sly wink and said, "Did come back from a war expedition. "On reaching you ever try to count the raindrops as they fall '! the king's place," said Swan, "we saw the King Neither can I count my wives. Perhaps there are coming out with a head-dress of parrots' tail five hundred. But I will let you have half of feathers; his body and his arms were covered them." Msidi had a sense of humor. with cloth of gaudy colors, and his face whitened with pipe clay (sign of a white heart). The king was proud of having a white man in his capital. He was shrewd enough to realize that "Then came Chitompe, borne on her litter, he could not always keep out the white men, and dressed in a similar manner. The warriors folit would be well to have a missionary at court as lowed, walking slowly and singing their war a friend, or, perhaps, as a buffer. chant, while the skulls of their victims were car- ried either in their hands or dangling from their He often classed himself with the white men waists; one even had a skull hanging from his and would say to his subjects: "We are not dogs teeth. They began a monotonous dance amidst like you Bantu."

But he never quite understood the white man's the firing of guns, and then in an orderly manner, morals and tried to develop in him a more Spar- one by one, brandishing their spears, they laid tan character. He called Swan, "Swana," and the skulls at the feet of the king."

one day said, "Swana, there is to be a fine, official, Msidi was kind to his "Swana," but it was formal execution of prisoners, and I want you to hopeless to try to turn him from his evil ways. come and see it." At times he was like a kindly old Grandfather This was equivalent to a command and, though Jekyll, and then suddenly he would become a Mr.

the white man did not relish attending, he decided Hyde. Frequently he would arise from a night's that he could not avoid it. Both Arnot and Swan sleep or debauchery in one of his worst moods and were fearless hunters for game, but neither could would snarl, "M-m-m! Something's wrong. I feel countenance cruelties. Hoping that the execution it in my bones. It will not be right till I smell would have some semblance of dignity, Mr. Swan blood." Then he would give orders to have some met the chief and they went to the place of execu- poor wretch brought to his house and killed be- tion. Then he realized that the affair was consid- fore his eyes. "Swana" would try to reason with ered in the light of a fine sport. The poor him, but when in his better moods the king would wretches were trussed firmly and placed on their say patronizingly, "Ta, ta! Swana. You don't knees at regular intervals in a long row. Opposite know these dogs. I do. I know how to deal with each prisoner was an executioner-great, brawny them. This is the only way to keep them in savages, each with a long knife or cutlass in his hand."

hand. When all was ready, Msidi gave the signal, "They were a wild, savage lot," said Mr. Swan and the executioners all started at full speed. On forty years later; slaves which he had captured reaching the victim, each struck a tremendous for the most part, and, while fear made them blow just over the left shoulder blade, and, if the obey, they hated him and he knew that many were blow was a success, he reached in and pulled out ready to kill him at the first opportunity.

the heart with a jerk. The one who did this first Eventually the thing which Msidi most feared was the winner and tossed the still palpitating came to pass. The Belgian officials arrived to es- heart back and forth among his fellows. It was tablish their government in the country. The

chief called "Swana" and told him to drive the to go to the sea without expense." He bade Msidi white men away. But Mr. Swan told the chief farewell, never to see him again.

of the pact made in Europe and that it was not The discovery of copper took Msidi into the possible to send them away. Captain Marinel copper country where he was warmly welcomed asked the young English missionary to act as in- by the chief, Katanga. Copper has been the terpreter, and he agreed on condition that there means of opening up all Central Africa and has should be no fighting started by the white men. resulted in the establishment of two large mining At the close of the interview the chief ordered centers-Elisabethvil1e and Panda-Likasi (now his men to clean out some large huts which were renamed J adotvi11e) . The latter is only sixty kilbeing occupied by his wives in the center of the ometers from Bunkeya, where Msidi's son, Mwentown, and these were turned over to Captain Mar- da, now lives. Motor roads lead from the capital inel and his men. to the railroad which intersects the whole conti- An hour or so later, while Mr. Swan was stand- nent from Lobito Bay on the west to Beira on the ing on the outskirts of the capital, chatting with east. the white men whose loads were being carried into the huts now ready for them, it seemed as Forty years passed before Mr. Swan saw Bun- 'if a gatling gun had suddenly gone mad. Bullets keya and the Katanga again. As he entered the flew in every direction, followed by shrieks of the wounded and terror-stricken inhabitant&. Before they could recover from their surprise, there came a tremendous explosion, and soon the grass roofs burst into flame. It seemed as if the entire town would be burned.

In the haste to carry out the chief's orders, the floors of the huts had been hastily swept, and the cooking fire, which is always in the center of a hut on the dirt floor, was not carefully cleared away.

The porters brought in their loads, and dumped them down carelessly, glad to return to their own country near Bihe. Many of the loads containing ammunition were dumped on the hot fireplaces where a few live coals still remained. The cartridges soon voiced their resentment and bedlam ensued. Msidi seemed quite indifferent to the loss of the huts or of the fifty or more people who were killed and wounded. Mr. Swan suspected he was glad so much ammunition was destroyed.

Captain Marinel suggested that Mr. Swan ac- LUBA. QUEEN AT KABONGO company him to Lusambo as interpreter and that (Note the Egyptian type af face) he then go down the river to Boma and to Eng- capital a host of neatly dressed Christians came land for a much-needed holiday. When he told out to meet him, singing hymns of praise and the chief that he was leaving, Msidi showed fear thanksgiving to God. It was an overwhelming for the 1irst time. "Don't go, 'Swana'," he begged sight for the man who had lived four years in with foreboding. "If you go the white man will those early days amid cruelty and bloodshed. kill me." But Arnot had already returned to Africa with a party of missionaries, and Dan Craw- "No one dared to accept Christ in those days," ford and a companion would likely reach Msidi's he said. "He would have been killed instantly town any day. had such a thing been known. The only man I ever knew to be converted in my time fled to a "It will depend on you," he told Msidi, "whether distant tribe where hE:' won many to Christ before or not you are killed. I have tried to be a true he dared return after the death of Msidi. . friend, but this wholesale murder cannot go on As soon as Msidi was ki11ed, the people scattered, forever. You would not believe me, and now you for most of them were captives and slaves. have begun to distrust my friendship. I can do no more, and other friends are near at hand. I "What changes we see today! They are inam worn down with hardship and fever, and have credible. Think of a beautiful church in Elisano money to travel, but this offer will enable me bethville and Christian natives to fill it! It is nothing short of a miracle."

Gandhi or Christ In

By C. L. SURY, B. A., LL. B. Lahore, India M AHATMA GANDHI'S pronouncement on tians showed their willingness to forego rights on the place of the Christian missionary en- the basis of communalism, so that the Christian terprise in the national regime for community was the only minor group to take a which he is working has caused a certain amount patriotic stand in the fundamental problem of miof concern amongst the serious-minded Chris- norities. Christian patriotism is rewarded with tians. It brings to the front a very important an injunction forbidding us share our spiritual aspect of religious liberty in India. The issue is experience with others. all the more grave because the Indian Nationalist leader, in spite of the professed largeness of his Mahatma Gandhi's conception of religious truth soul, has singled out one minor community-the is evident when he says that one religion is as Christians-to be the target of his observations good as another and that India does not need regarding what he calls "proselytizing." spiritual light from abroad. Truth is universal and is therefore incapable of being regarded the Mr. Gandhi's own co-religionist, Mr. Rama- property of anyone race or nation. But one peonand Chatterji, President of the last conference ple may have a much clearer view of truth than of the Hindu Maha Sabha in Karachi, declared another. that "the Hindus should be conceded their rights of proselytizing." That statement evidently has Dr. Wendell Thomas, who has made an exgone unchallenged by the Hindu Mahatma. No haustive study of the Hindu movements in the member of the National Congress has thought it United States of America, clearly shows in his fit to comment on the declaration of the President book "Hinduism Invades America" that none of of Maha Sabha. those movements could have made any progress if the Hindu missionaries had not been supported The Mahatma apparently is afraid to touch the by American admirers. Maulvi Sadar-ud-Din of major minority group, the Mohammedans, for he Sialkot, who, until his return to India, was the desires to cultivate a sort of peace mentality. Imam of Woking Mosque in London, has a ro- Anyone acquainted with the missionary work mantic tale to tell of the Ahamadiya Mission in which is being energetically carried on by the England. Ahamadiyas of Lahore and Qadian, can foresee the communal opposition which would follow if Dr. E. Stanley Jones, one of the most precious Moslems were denied the right to propagate their gifts of America to India, once illustrated the faith among others and to make converts to Islam. spirit of tolerance by quoting Voltaire, who said, The right to win converts is an important element "I disagree with everything you say, and yet I of both the Mohammedan and Christian religions. would fight to the death for your right to say it." On this, in the last analysis, will hang the satisfac·· As a follower of Jesus Christ, my Master in a tory solution of the communal problems in India. democratic form of government, I have a right to say that without personal regeneration through Indian Christians make suitable material for faith in Christ no one can have a clear concepa stable and constitutional government. This tion of political freedom. Mahatma Gandhi has fact, stated by the Bishop of Portsmouth, is sub- a right to accept the Sermon on the Mount as stantiated in times of political crises. At the truth, but not one has a right to restrict my lib- Round Table Conference, Indian Christians were erty to proclaim this Gospel as it has been made the only minor community whose representative, real to me. the late Mr. K. T. Paul, repudiated communal representation. This was done in the interest of No Christian believes in merely adding to the India's national welfare at a time when other number of adherents, but we believe in the evanmajor communities were fighting over the distri- gelization of the world. As evangelical bebution of the political loaves and fishes. lievers, we are witnesses and not advocates. In the words of the Master, "We speak that we do In the statement submitted by the Indian Chris- know and testify that we have seen." tian Conference to the Simon Commission, Chris- [284 ] MR. M. K. GANDHI AS A STUDENT AT OXFORD MAHATMA GANDHI AS A LEADER IN INDIA There is no freedom more fundamental than the Indians, as a nation, are communally-minded right to belie've and true liberty includes the right and as citizens we are sadly lacking in publicto share with others our experience of God's sal- spiritedness. Recent riots and our political convation. Christian conversion is a matter of first ferences serve as good mirrors showing us our old hand knowledge, both intellectually and experi- nature that needs to be changed. mentally. All men stand in need of spiritual conversion of this kind. Regeneration is a cre- Education may improve our old nature but canative act of God's spirit and is made possible by not change its essentials. Education is therefore entire surrender to God as he is made manifest inadequate. We need a thorough transformation in the person of Jesus Christ, the first step there- in our sense of values and in our very nature fore being an appropriating trust in Jesus Christ through direct contact with Him who is the Truth. as our personal Saviour. This will help us to become Christlike. "Truth shall make you free." My prayer therefore is that India may learn to appropriate both truth and freedom.

Why Missionaries Seek Converts Mr. Gandhi has been advising missionaries to keep to their philanthropy and to drop their efforts at conversion. He is interpreted to have implied that he would drive out missionaries if he could unless they were willing to accept his terms. His views of religion are those of a Hindu. A Hindu with his deeply-rooted belief in destiny cannot believe in converting others or in letting them convert him. Gandhi most definitely advocates that a man should abide in his own ancestral religion. This is part of the doctrine of Swadeshi. The missionaries listen to him courteously, and go on with their work in all its completeness, for Christianity is not like Hinduism in this matter-for it conversion is an essential doctrine.

EDWARD SHILLITO.

Christian Approach to the ]e-ws*

"~I By the REV. JJ'OewHishNWSor.kC, OBoNa~Nd IoNf NGa,tiDon. aDl .M, NisseiownsY, ork Tt. •.

Director of r Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

I T is a pathetic fact that the Christian Church semitism of Poland, Roumania, Germany, and in its approach to the Jews through the cen- other lands is driving the Jews in upon them- turies has rarely been Christian. Seldom has selves in self-defense. Though our own two it been wise. Prejudice and unchristian conduct, neighboring lands have given to the Jews a larger often fostered by an intolerant theology, have hid- liberty than they have ever known, there is yet den the face of Christ from the people that gave enough of prejudice and dislike to neutralize Him birth and with whose fol- much of the Christian mes- lowers they have always been sage. The Church that would in contact. The methods of ap- For hundreds of years the successfully interpret Christi- proach employed furnish the Jews in Europe were isolated anity to the Jews must give most shameful examples of in "the ghetto" or "Pale of diligence to the practice of its spiritual malpractice that any Settlement." The "Christian" fundamental ethic.

race has been called upon to approach to the Jews was In view of the number, qual- endure. with curses and reviling, with ity, and increasing influence of Across the years we see a sticks and stones. Is it any the Jewish people, it is amazpeople in an endless procession wonder that these Jews re- ing how little has been done by of suffering-here a massacre; viled in turn the Christian the Christian communions of Saviour? The result is seen there a multitude in exile; yon- in America today. But the North America to bring within der an auto-da-fe; at this point the sphere of their interest and communities of Jews driven in- atmosphere has c I ear e d. effort this historic race to to Christian churches on Holy Christians are studying the which they owe so great a debt. Cross Day to listen to tirades true "Christian approach to The first real steps that have the Jews" so as to commend against their faith and denun- the Gospel of Christ. Dr. Con- ever been taken by the Chrisciations 0 f the i r stubborn ning, who has been working tian forces of these two lands pride; at that point ignorant to consider unitedly their re- with and for Jews for nearly mobs, shouting "Christ-kill- half a century, presents here sponsibilities and opportuniers," perpetrating unutterable the way of approach that is ties within this field are of rewrongs against a defenseless cent origin.. Thirteen months the way of Christ. people-everywhere there have ago at the Home Missions Con- been legal discriminations and gress in Washington that great social ostracisms without num- representative body definitely ber. Scarcely a generation has passed since expressed its attitudes and convictions, and re- Pobiedonostieff, the Procurator of the Holy Rus- ferred to the Home Missions Council the task of sian Synod, set out to compel Jewish conformity appointing a committee through which the resolu- to the State Church by organizing pogroms in tions of the Congress might be translated into ac- Jewish communities. His policy, as he explained tion. Last May the International Missionary it, was: one-third will be slain, one-third will Council, under the leadership of Dr. John R. Mott, emigrate, and one-third will enter the Orthodox called together at Atlantic City a group of Chris- Church. tian leaders representing various Christian agen- It is against this background that Christianity cies in North America to consider the problems in America must make its approach to the Jews, connected with a Christian approach to the Jews.

for most of the Jewish people in this country have The findings of this conference are without doubt come from eastern Europe. Even now the anti- the most valuable contribution that has yet been • Report presented at the annual meeting of the Home Missions made to the study of this subject, and a North Council held in Toronto. January 4-6. 1932. American Committee was appointed to give effect [286 ] to the recommendations. The third and most tional practices have been faring badly. (2) important step was taken in September last, when Modern thought has made serious assaults upon these great missionary organizations decided to the citadel of orthodoxy. Science and philosophy coordinate their efforts in this field by the ap- have called in question its fundamental concepts pointment of a Joint Committee on the Christian and claims. They have scouted the notion of di- Approach to the Jews. This was made up of vine sanctions for its most hallowed customs. (3) representatives of the Home Missions Council, The secular spirit of our time which has been test- Council of Women, Federal Council and Interna- ing every faith has taken large toll from the synational Missionary Council. gogue.

The principles upon which such a service should The cumulative effect of these and other inflube projected are now rather well defined, but the ences has been to change the whole character and working out of an effective program carries us outlook of Jewish life. Departures from orthointo a field of relationships so complex that large doxy within Judaism may be roughly classified as sympathy and understanding are demanded. Conservative and Reform. All three, however, There are in addition unusual circumstances in constitute but a fraction of American Israel. The the Jewish life of America that emphasize the largest fraction, which renders no allegiance need and urgency of adventurous and construc- whatever to the synagogue, is comprised of at tive leadership. Indeed, there has probably been least three elements-the intellectuals, who have no period since Jesus walked the earth and Paul accepted a materialistic philosophy of life; the proclaimed his message in the synagogues of the working people, who have largely adopted socialdiaspora when the Christian faith had such an ism with its doctrine of human brotherhood as opportunity to commend itself to the Jewish peo- their religion; and that large class of well-to-do ple as it has today in America. irreligious, who give themselves to the pursuit of pleasure and gain. Modern Judaism This situation is giving the Jewish leaders the First, we should recognize that we have now in utmost concern. Their councils are filled with these western lands the largest and most influen- foreboding as to the whole future of their people. tial Jewry in the world. There are here approxi- Things are not as they were, and they realize that mately 5,000,000 Jews, one-third of the Jewish no amount of repining can turn back the hands population of the world. And here they are at on the dial. Their perplexity finds frequent and the peak of their experience with respect to free- varied utterance. Sometimes the blame is placed dom of opportunity, culture and achievement. In- on traditional Judaism and its failure to meet the dividuals and groups within Jewry will doubtless needs of modern life. Dr. S. M. Melamed thus occupy still larger places in the life of these two comments on orthodoxy in the Reflex: neighboring nations. Already the leadership of world Jewry has passed into their hands. What The Hebrew word galuth does not only signify disperhappens to the Jews in America will largely de- sion. Its true meaning today is "sighing under the yoke termine the future of their people throughout the of an oppressor." Rabbinic Judaism is a greater galuth world. In our plans for the extension of the for the Jew than all the oppressions of all the anti-semitic cause of Christ within our borders, we do well to governments combined. The reaction to oppression on the consider earnestly our relationship to this virile part of a government is either resistance or attempt at and resourceful people, who already sit at the revolution, but the reaction to the oppression of rabbinic springs of influence and give more than their Judaism is the destruction of the Jewish soul and mind. share of direction to the life of our people. Rabbinic Judaism is choking the Jews to death intel- lectually and spiritually. Then we should consider the revolutionary changes that have taken place in Jewish life and On the other hand, Reform Judaism also comes thought within recent years. The disappearance in for criticism because of its failure to meet the of the ghetto and the emergence of Jews into the present crisis in Jewish life. Dr. Solomon Goldcommon life of the world have had disastrous ef- man, in his recent book, "A Rabbi Takes Stock," fects upon their traditional beliefs and practices. says: In their new conditions they have met three disintegrating influences: The end of almost a century of religious conflict in Jewry finds neither Orthodoxy nor Reform with any vic- (1) Modern industrialism is a force with which tory to record: finds, rather, both so impoverished in spirorthodoxy had not reckoned, and against which it itual and intellectual resources that neither can hope to has been waging a losing battle. In the factory, meet the new chaJlenges of our own day. the warehouse, and the department store, the Saturday Sabbath, the dietary laws and other tradi- Another utterance in the same key was recently sounded by Rabbi Stephen S. Wise of New York, in one of his sermons on "The Agony of Israel," when he said:

The agony of Israel is that we bear ourselves for the Jewish working people socialism has taken the most part as if there were nothing to safeguard, nothing place of Judaism. They claim that its emphasis more to cherish, nothing left to preserve, and as if there on brotherhood and its call to humanitarian servwere to be no future-this the end. Religion! Are we ice adequately replaces the faith of their fathers. not becoming its destroyers rather than its guardians? Others are seeking satisfaction in new thought, There is something which calls itself religion current in ethical culture, theosophy, spiritism, Christian certain smug circles of Jewisb life bere and in otber Science and other modern cults. lands. For the most part it is nothing more than a poor pulseless imitation or simulation of a decorously unvital Christianity also is having its chance. The old mysticism. And save for this there is little, if any, so- antagonisms, bred in eastern Europe, grow less called religion in the household of Israel-orthodoxy being virulent in the free atmosphere of America, and almost as dead as reform. as the older generations pass. Jews today are more open-minded than they have been for many The difficulty of maintaining a Jewish life centuries. Many are examining the faith from under modern conditions is frankly recognized. which their fathers have been so long estranged. In one of his essays dealing with current religious They are reading the New Testament and other problems, Rabbi Mordecai M. Kaplan says: Christian literature. They are listening to mes- sages over the radio, and occasionally they visit The most heartbreaking disillusionment which we Jews Christian churches. A considerable number, dishave faced in our entire history has been the one follow- satisfied with Judaism, are finding the answer to ing the removal of our civil and political disabilities. The their deepest longings in the faith of Christ. It least we expected was that we would henceforth find it is estimated that at least 20,000 are now identified easier to be Jews. The fact is that it was never so hard with Protestant Christianity in America. to be a Jew as nowadays. Perhaps the most significant movement in Jew- The tie that binds most Jews together today is race rather than religion. A Jewish author and ish life within our generation is the changing atstudent of Jewish life remarked to me recently, when I suggested the possibility of a revival of titude of Jews toward Jesus. For fifteen cen- Judaism: "Religion is no longer a factor in J ewish life." It is for this reason that many Jewish turies no reputable Jew ever named that name. leaders are placing their reliance upon Jewish culture, rather than religion, for the survival of But the long silence ended definitely when Profestheir people. This is the underlying motive in modern Zionism. It is hoped that by a return to sor Klausner of the Hebrew University, Jerusathe ancient homeland of many thousands of Jews there will come about a quickening of national lem, published in Hebrew for Hebrew readers his consciousness which will stimulate Jewish life throughout the world. Arthur Ruppin declares scholarly and critical study, "Jesus of Nazareth." Zionism to be "the last desperate stand of the Jews against annihilation." The Zionist hopes of This has been followed by such volumes as Emil Jewish leaders, however, are not being realized as fully or as rapidly as they had planned. The Bal- Ludwig's "Son of Man," and Rabbi Trattner's four Declaration, as interpreted by the British Government, affords no basis for the aspirations "As a Jew Sees Jesus." The value of these studof extreme Zionists for an all-Jewish Palestine. The presence in the ancient homeland of an Arab ies in giving Jesus His proper setting in Jewish and Christian population five times greater than that of the Jews, who also claim their rights in life may be freely acknowledged, but the Jesus the land through many generations, must necessarily postpone the realization of Zionist dreams they portray is not the Jesus of the New Testato an indefinite future. ment or of Christian experience. It is a purely Religions Among the Jews human portrait that is set before us. In a day It would be a mistake, however, to think of the Jews as an irreligious people. The religious in- ~hen Christians generally are learning to apprestinct lies deep in the heart of the Jew, and many devout Jews within the synagogue bear testimony CIate the Man of Nazareth, as He is seen against to the spiritual values which they are finding in the practices of the ancient faith. Even among the background of His own land and of His own the large number who have forsaken the synagogue there are many who are eagerly searching times, Jewish authors do not hesitate to say that elsewhere for spiritual satisfaction. For young He was nothing more than that-the product of Jewish development on Jewish soil, a Jew who lived and died a Jew, who never claimed divinity, and never dreamed of founding a new religion.

Here we have a distinct challenge to the Church_ We need, in answer Jtoesutsh.eseThveoluJmeweis~h a new apologetic concerning situa- tion demands this of us.

From whatever point of view we regard this re- markable people we are summoned to consider what our approach to them should be. Any worthwhile Christian approach should include the following: (1 ) Understanding and appreciation. One reason why the work of interpreting Christ and

THE CHRISTIAN APPROACH TO THE JEWS

Christianity to the Jew has advanced so haltingly problem we have to face in a Christian approach. is that few Christians really know the Jew. He While there are in all our churches gracious souls lives in our midst and shares our common activi- who have conquered racial antipathies, there are ties. It is taken for granted that he is actuated also those who have never been delivered from the by the same motives, sees things from the same sway of primitive instincts and unregulated angle, and responds to the same appeals as our- prejudices. Any effective approach to the Jews selves. But the soul of the Jew is his own. He therefore involves a thoroughgoing educational has his own heritage. He has been shaped by his program in all our churches for the eradication own traditions. He views things through his of prejudices and the creation of truly Christian own eyes, and applies his own standards of meas- attitudes. The church cannot successfully at the urement. The constant complaint of the Jew is same time preach its Gospel and deny its fundathat he is misunderstood and that his religion is mental ethic. misrepresented. An important step in the cultivation of better This charge, without doubt, is largely true. Few attitudes was taken by your Joint Committee in Christians know anything of Jewish history sub- sending out the following message concerning our sequent to the New Testament period. They have relations with our Jewish neighbors at the Christlittle understanding of the long struggle for sur- mas season which was signed by the heads of alvival that has marked the passage of the Jews most all the church bodies and Christian organthrough the centuries, of the ill-will, injustice and izations in the United States and Canada: persecutions to which they have been subjected. They do not dream of the chasms of misconcep- At this season when the Christmas message of peace to tion and prejudice that separate Jews from Chris- men and good will is being sounded through the world, tians, of the bitter memories of personal and ra- we Christians of the United States and Canada, mindful cial wrongs that are cherished, of the unyielding that this message was first proclaimed in the land of attitude of opposition to Christianity that has be- Israel to the Jewish people and that it has come to us come an integral part of the Jewish tradition. through them, earnestly seek to emphasize its significance for us today believing that the message from ancient And, strange to say, little has been done to Palestine, if truly accepted, can mellow and exalt all hubring within the sphere of modern missionary man relationships and hasten the time when men shall study this great people whose religion is so closely dwell together in peace. identified with our own, and whose progress down the years furnishes more of vital knowledge, in- We deplore the long record of wrongs from which the terest and inspiration than can be drawn from Jewish people have suffered in the past, often from the the history of any other non-Christian people. We hands of those who have professed the Christian faith have textbooks for Indians and Mexicans, for and who have yet been guilty of acts utterly alien to Orientals and Negroes, but none for the race of Christian teaching and spirit. Jesus. Very evidently we are not going to get very far on our journey toward the Jew until we We declare our disavowal of anti-semitism in every form know something about his background and his and our purpose to remove by every available means its mental characteristics. causes and manifestations in order that we may share with our fellow citizens of Jewish heritage, every political, The Christian Attitude Toward Jews educational, commercial, social, and religious opportunity.

(2) In a Christian approach to the Jews there We urge upon Christians everywhere the cultivation of must be the cultivation of right attitudes. It is understanding, appreciation, and good will toward the a strange fact that Jews have rarely been popular Jewish people to whom we owe so much. We call upon all citizens in the lands of their sojourn. There are Christians as they commemorate the birth of Jesus at few lands in the world today in which it is not a Christmas this year, to join us, through personal influence, serious handicap to be a Jew. Even in our own the teaching of the young at ho.me and school, and in other land there is, in places, a pronounced anti-Jewish ways, in earnestly seeking the removal of anti-Jewish sentiment. Jews find themselves excluded from prejudices and their consequences and the advent of a certain hotels, apartment houses, clubs, and new era of friendly fellowship and cooperation w.orthy of schools, and in seeking employment they often the faith we profess. face the legend, "No Jew need apply." To a highly sensitive people such discrimination is a (3) In an approach to the Jews use should be constant irritation. Slights may be harder to made of existing agencies. The traditional apbear than blows. It is the existence of this proach to the ,Jew has been through a mission in spirit, in some measure within the Christian a ghetto, which dealt with immigrant Jews church, that constitutes the most embarrassing through Yiddish addresses and Yiddish litera- ture. As conditions of Jewish life change this method of approach can no longer meet in any adequate way the Jewish situation. The ghetto is no longer characteristic of Jewish life, and Yid- dish is less and less used by American Jews. The great majority of Jews today live in American neighborhoods, sharing the life of the people about them. They resent being singled out from

their neighbors for a separate Christian ap- working and aggressive and claim more than proach. For this unreached multitude, scattered their share of honors, with the result that preju- over many thousands of neighborhoods, new dices are aroused, and out of prejudices are born methods are necessary. ostracisms and dislike. The growing anti-semi- Fortunately we have in this country an un- tism in our educational institutions will test our paralleled opportunity to bring the Jewish people resourcefulness to the utmost. Conferences with within the range of Christian influence. Accord- student leaders, seminars, and round table confering to the "American Jewish Year Book" Jews ences of the Stanley Jones type are necessary are living in 9,712 different places in the United steps in the removal of bitterness and the mellow- States. The situation in Canada, in proportion ing of student contacts.

to the population, is quite similar. The signifi- (4) An approach to the Jews also calls for a cance of this fact is that today ninety-five per ministry of interpretation. It is important here cent of the Jewish people on this continent are that Christians should clarify their objectives in living in proximity to Christian churches or their approach to the Jewish people. Jews charge Christian neighborhood houses. There are many Christians with cherishing the deliberate purpose thousands of churches of the denominations rep- of destroying Judaism, the religion in whose resented in this Council that have Jews living in bosom Christianity was nourished, and the syna- their own parishes, and many of the neighborhood gogue, the spiritual home of Christ and all his houses have also Jews living at their doors. Ob- apostles. As a people engaged in an eternal viously we can no longer think of our responsi- struggle for survival in the midst of an alien en- bility to the Jews in terms of a mission here and vironment, such efforts are regarded with resent- there in a ghetto, we must think of them also in ment and with the determination to resist them terms of the many thousands of churches and to the uttermost. It is from the standpoint of neighborhood houses under the shadow of which survival that we must interpret most of the oppo- they are now living. We have here a normal, sition that Christianity encounters from the Jew- effective, and God-given opportunity to do some- ish people.

thing really worth while for the Jewish people. In this connection it is important for us to con- The local church and the neighborhood house have sider whether our aim is to proselytize and build in many ways the advantage. Hundreds of up the church at the expense of the synagogue or churches have already discovered that Jews, in- to evangelize or share with our Jewish brethren stead of being unreachable, are as responsive as the spiritual treasures we have found in Jesus other people to an intelligent and sympathetic Christ. So long as the synagogue refuses to have Christian approach. There is here a very call of fellowship with those of their own number who God to every church having Jewish neighbors. If have found in Christ God's answer to the cry of every church in the United States and Canada their hearts for peace and pardon and spiritual facing this opportunity accepted in some sp~cific power, so long will it be inevitable that such Jews way its responsibility, the aggregate of service will seek in the church the fellowship that is dewould far exceed anything that has hitherto been nied them in the synagogue. But that is the prob- attempted. lem of the synagogue and not of the church.

Such a service calls for conference with pastors Our primary concern is to share with the Jews and church leaders for the enlistment of local the evangel, the good news that centers in the perchurches in this program, and the organization of son of Jesus. As expressed in a finding of the groups for study and service. It also involves Atlantic City Conference: "We believe that, courses of lectures in seminaries for the prepara- having found in Jesus Christ, our Redeemer, the tion of those who will furnish future leadership supreme revelation of God and having discovered in this work. our fellowship with Him to be our most priceless There is also an alluring opportunity for serv- treasure and the only adequate way to spiritual ice among Jewish students in our colleges and life, we should have an overmastering desire to universities through student pastors and other share Him with others and very specially with Christian workers. This is a field that has those who are His own people according to the scarcely been touched and yet, if we are to mold flesh."

the relationships of our Jewish and Christian Anyone who is familiar with the approach of leaders of tomorrow, it is here that we must be- the Church to the Jews from the second century stow our earnest attention and ripest thought. on, must stand aghast at its failure to present to The number of Jewish students in our higher them the Christ. Of bigotry, controversy and schools of learning is out of all proportion to their antagonism they have had more than enough.

percentage of the population. They are hard Through such things the face of the greatest Jew

of history has been veiled from their eyes. It is to enter the whitened harvest field also emphanow our high privilege to make Him known in sizes the need of a united and worthwhile apterms of sympathy and understanding. The su- proach. Here for the first time in history Jews preme need of the Jews is Jesus Christ. Bewil- in large numbers are in contact with Evangelical dered and groping for their way, He is the an- Christianity, and they present to us the most swer to their quest. He is now beginning to searching test of its reality and power. There emerge in Jewish thought from the mists that can be no assured future for Gentile Christianity have enveloped Him. . They are coming under the in these western lands if we fail to discover an spell of His matchless personality, but they do not effective approach to the Jews. If we are sucknow Him. That requires contact with those cessful, it will have its repercussions throughout who have an experience to share and a spirit to the world. The work is vast and complex, and it exhibit. The supreme need in this field is inter- is only through our joint endeavors that we can preters. To enlist and prepare them is the find a solution for this age-long problem. To Church's urgent task, for the interpretation of bring about a rapprochement of Jews and Chris- Christ to the Jew requires more than words, it tians for the establishment of the Kingdom of demands the whole life. God within our borders is the responsibility that rests upon us and calls for our best thought, our This brief conspectus of the Jewish situation willing cooperation and our earnest prayers. on this continent and of the providential challenge Missions and the Present Crisis* The history of the Church shows that new op- to bear one another's burdens. Opportunities for portunity and fresh responsibility come at such sacrifice will emerge, which will throw men and times as these. The central fact in human affairs women back on God and draw them into closer is that Christ stands in the midst of His Church, Christian fellowship with one another. And as the very Word of God, identifying Himself with we realize that the situation contains the possihuman life and giving to men faith and hope and bility of such spiritual gains for all of us we shall love. The crisis is a trumpet call to turn all eyes be stirred to ensure that nothing God requires to God. from us shall be wanting.

The missionary societies have a special contrib- The young churches in non-Christian lands must ution to bring into the response of the Church to this call of God. They represent its world-wide have a special place in the hearts and prayers of mission and direct its work overseas, a work beset at the moment with great problems, but at- the home churches in this time of crisis. These tended with the most inspiring success. churches, ranging from large' communities to To the missionary committees will fall the task of adjusting resources to needs, but the necessary small isolated groups, are the sure pledge of the adjustments can be carried through with a sympathy and an understanding that will make the great world-wide Church of Christ that is to be. work not a hateful task but a sacrament. Christian statesmanship is called for so that the ad- They are all facing heavy odds with great courjustment of policy to the new situation may be truly constructive. Enriching cooperation is made age. The crisis will make big demands on them, possible as we get closer together to ensure that, while economies have to be effected, the Christian and it is our privilege to enter into such a deeper witness is not lessened but rather strengthened. fellowship with them, as they too make their sac- The supporters of the work-responding sacrificially, while themselves so hard hit-and the rifice, as may make the crisis a blessing both to missionary committees may both acquire a keener sense of stewardship as they envisage the position them and to us. The needs of the situation will of the men and women representing them on the frontiers of the Kingdom, and the hopes and fears call each member of the younger churches to more of the young churches in non-Christian lands. The missionary work of the Church is one of the great devoted personal service, and they will have much schools where at this time we may all learn anew to teach us of their experience of God in Christ • A Message from the Standing Committee of the Conference of Missionary Societies in Great Britain and Ireland. as they shoulder larger responsibilities and rely more entirely upon Him. '

Those who believe that in Christ lies the hope of the world will reckon up anew their resources in God. All the difficult roads of these days of crisis lead to God if we choose to turn our steps to Him. He has much to say to His Church if we only listen. The Church was founded and its mis- sionary work entrusted to it just for days like these. .

Lift up your hearts. We lift them up unto the Lord.

Parish Turner-A Friend

FelloV Servant D"lucaj By the REV. J. LOVELL MURRAY, D. Toronto, Canada 11="

Director of the Canadian School of Missions, Formerly Educa- tional Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement A FEW weeks ago there passed from view and the intercommunal fellowship of all Christian be- .I".. entered into the greater life, a prince of lievers. friends and a stalwart among the servants In the year 1897 he married Rose Vaughan, of of the missionary enterprise. He was distinctly Nashville, who continued to the end an inspira- a leader, but the word tion to her husband and a "servant" is the truer term tower of strength in his to write across his record. work. In the year of his He aspired only to be use- marriage Turner was called ful; it was his personal by the Student Volunteer gifts and qualifications that Movement to be its General kept him in the front line. 'Secretary. Those were the Fennell P. Turner was "early days" of the great born in Danielsville, Tennes- movement, which originated see, on February 25, 1867, at Mount Hermon in 1886 the son of Rev. W. A. Tur- and was formally organized ner, a minister of the Metho- two years later.. When Tur- dist Episcopal C h u r c h, ner took the lead in its first South. While still a Van- decade, its spurs had been derbilt University under- won and the crusading pas- graduate, he was for two sion of its youthful years years principal of Dixon continued to be powerful in Academy. He was gradu- the colleges. It was still in a ated in 1891 and entered formative period, its tech- Vanderbilt Theological Sem- nique was in the making and inary and also became as- many 'college presidents and sistant editor and business professors, mISSIOn board manager of the Tennessee leaders and religious jour- Methodist. Religious jour- nalists in the United States nalism won the competition and Canada were dubious for his interest, for he about its value and its per- dropped his theological work manency. It was Fennell after the first year and con- Turner, together with John tinued with the paper till FENNELL PARISH TURNER R. Mott, who continued as 1895. It was a turning Chairman of the Executive point in his life when in that year he was ap- Committee from 1888 until 1923, who gave the pointed State Secretary for Tennessee of the Movement an established place in the sun of Young Men's Christian Association. That was academic and Church approval. Their strong, the beginning of an unbroken connection with in- wise and spiritual leadership kept the aim of the terdenominational activities that lasted for over Movement single and fervent, its genius distinc- thirty years. Yet he was always Church con- tive, its orientation true. There were many bat- scious. He was to the end a shining example of tles to be fought, misunderstandings to be cor- the compatability of intense loyalty to one's own rected, budgets to be balanced, problems of organ- communion and fervent, active enthusiasm for ization and relationship to be solved. But no one [ 292] ever saw Turner lose faith or hope, dodge a diffi- pointing candidate secretaries. Going further he culty or decline a responsibility. He gloried in conceived the idea of an inter-board organization the fact that the Movement was a movement and in 1911 brought about the formation of the rather than an organization and that it had never Board of Missionary Preparation. In addition to drawn up a formal constitution and by-laws. But his other work he carried the responsibility for he kept our minds fixed on what he called the this useful and growing agency until 1916 when "fundamental principles of the Movement." the double duty became too great and President These principles on which he rang the changes Frank K. Sanders of Washburn College was called are still an unwritten constitution and to them to be Director of the Board.

the Movement owes much of its growth and influ- ence. With the Foreign Missions Conference He was a ceaseless, and at times a feverish toiler. For example, he took elaborate pains with As General Secretary of the S.V.M., Dr. Turner the literary tasks that often fell to him. Besides made it a point to keep in close personal touch initiating some important missionary publica- with all the "sending societies." The secretaries tions, he wrote several -pamphlets and magazine of these boards came to look upon him as a valued articles and edited a number of volumes, includ- colleague and in the annual Foreign Missions Con- ing reports of the Student Volunteer Movement ference, which he always attended, they recog- and other gatherings. He was equally careful nized his wide knowledge, sound judgment and about every other aspect of the work. "Take organizational gifts by appointing him to various nothing for granted" was one of his slogans. He important committees. In 1918 he was made was early at his desk and usually he was the last Recording Secretary of the Conference and in the to leave in the evening. If, as was true probably following year he gave up the General Secretary- twice a week, a light was burning in the office at ship of the Student Volunteer Movement to be- night, it was almost invariably in Fennell's room, come full-time Secretary of the Conference and of for he was a familiar figure on the night trains to its interim committee, the Committee of Refer- Montclair, New Jersey, where the Motts and Tur- ence and Counsel. In this highly important posi- ners made their home together. He had a charge tion he remained until 1925. Missionary leaders to keep and he was true to it; he had a job to do of all communions in North America know with and he let it monopolize him. His colleagues al- what devotion and success he carried forward this ways found him taking up the heavy end. He work with its many ramifications during those six carried his work about with him. Often in the crowded years. For its present position of dead of night when he would be wakeful and strength and usefulness the Foreign Missions wrestling with a problem he would click on a Conference is deeply indebted to the sagacity and light to jot down some idea that occurred to him energy of Fennell Turner. It was a service be- or some item that must not be forgotten. He mas- yond price or praise to the cause of missions.

tered his work and was mastered by it. Though It was natural that his talents, his broad inter- powerful in frame, he had some physical weak- ests and extensive knowledge should be drafted nesses and with these he dealt faithfully in every freely by other organizations. He served on the way except resting. At times when his physician General Committee of the World's Student Chris- urged the necessity for a vacation, he would say, tian Federation, on the Board of the American "I found that out off my own bat. But I'm put- Christian Literature Society for Moslems, on the ting it up to you to get me back to par while I am Editorial Council of the Missionary Review of the in the saddle." He did not choose to dismount. World, on the International Missionary Council, During his energetic administration the Move- on the Executive Committee of the World Alli- ment advanced steadily in the confidence of the ance for Promoting International Friendship mission boards and in its hold upon the student through the Churches, and on the Administrative life of North America. Up to the year of his Committee of the Federal Council of the Churches resignation 8,140 Volunteers had begun their mis- of Christ in America. He was a delegate to the sionary service in all corners of the globe. World Missionary Conference in Edinburgh in He was one of the first to take up seriously the 1910 and to the International Missionary Confer- problem of missionary training, which is twin ence in Crans, Switzerland, in 1920. He attended brother to the problem of recruiting, although it in 1916 the Panama Congress of the Committee has only been tackled in earnest in recent years. on Cooperation in Latin America (having been a Turner canvassed the subject with board secre- member of the committee of arrangements) and taries, missionaries and professors of missions. in 1925 represented the Foreign Missions Confer- He arranged conferences on the subject. He ence at the Montevideo Conference, held under helped several boards to see the necessity of ap- the same auspices.

In all of these relationships he gave his best. deal to me. Fennell was continuously enrolled in That he was chosen for so many important serv- the great Academy of Friendship. And he was ices was a high tribute to his abilities and wis- an apt student.

dom. Further recognition came when Hope Col- We soon recognized that in a sincere and unlege, Michigan, conferred the degree of L.H.D., affected way his life was truly spiritual, anchored honoris causa and when the Vanderbilt University in the realities of Eternity and God. When he Chapter of Phi Beta Kappa elected him to mem- entered any group or activity he seemed to bership in 1931. strengthen its religious tone. He often spoke of In 1925 he relinquished the Secretaryship of the the danger of organizations being "concerned Foreign Missions Conference to become Secretary more with mechanics than with dynamics." His of Missionary Education and Foreign Extension example was a quiet challenge to his colleagues to of the General Sunday School Board of the Meth- be better men. We found him to be unselfish at odist Episcopal Church, South. This meant that all times. He was ready and glad to work with- he had "fetched a compass," for he was now back out recognition. He wanted results, not credit.

in his beloved Tennessee and in the particular Many an idea was set forth, for which the kudos service of the Church of his fathers. He was in- went to others. He was kindness incarnate.

vited in 1930 to become a member of the Fact While still a youth he undertook heavy obligations Finding Commission of the Laymen's Foreign in behalf of others which involved a sustained Missions Inquiry. He joined the section assigned self-denial through many years. But he found to India and spent a busy year in making inves- pleasure in carrying that load. And many an- tigations in that land and in writing his report. other load as well. Those immense shoulders This proved to be his last undertaking here. He overcrowded with duty and responsibility were returned in poor health and went to California to always hospitable to the burden of a troubled rest, hoping soon to be ready to resume work. person who came his way. But the Master of all good workmen had planned that his next assignment should be in another We were often made aware of his rigidity. He world. So on the night of February 9th last he was unyielding in his convictions and tenacious in went Home to God. his judgments. At times this was interpreted by some as stubbornness, especially when he would hold up the work of a committee to fight for his Elements of Strength point. But we who knew him best realized that it Every fellow-worker of Dr. Turner would agree was the attitude of a robust character with a keen that the great contribution he made to his gen- sense of responsibility. He was impatient with eration was not through his talents and his en- superficial thinking and with the attitude that ergy, but by the touch of his rich personality. change is to be reckoned as synonymous with How graciously potent it was! At our very first progress. So time and again he would be found meeting he impressed us all as a gentleman, every skating back from the forward line and preventinch-and there were six feet of inches-the per- ing an opponent's score by his solid defensive fect Southern gentleman. We rallied to a man so play. full of the joy of life, interested in a wide variety of things, jovial, optimistic, with a ready smile, a He impressed us by his bigness. He was a conhearty laugh and a flair for all that was sunny firmed interdenominationalist and internationaland funny. We saw in him a great lover ot ist. Conservative by nature, he was tolerant of men. People rather than organizations interested those who differed from him and he held the finhim. He gave time and attention to them lavishly est fellowship with men of widely varying belief and thought it well invested, even though it played and tradition. Always frank, always above board, havoc with his schedule. He was an enthusiastic he seemed able to look through incidentals to the personal Christian worker. He loved children. As essence of a matter. He thought in large terms and he did things in a generous, noble way.

a comrade he was a towering success. Friendship And observing closely through the years we saw with him was a two-way traffic. He inspired love a personality and a career marked by simplicity.

and unrestrained confidence for we found him He was easy to understand. He had chosen a few opening his heart to us and we knew that he loved central convictions and purposes and around us and was loyal. On a railway train he once these he organized his life. To his convic- asked me, "How do you think of Christ? You tions he gave a loyal adherence and into the real- know," he said, "some think of Him chiefly as ization of his purposes he poured the strength and their Master, others are most conscious of Him as passion of his days. Therein lies one chief secret their Redeemer. For my part, I habitually think of Fennell Turner's effective self-giving to move- of Him as my Friend." That explained a great ments and men.

Education in a Local

..:( By the REV. NORRIS L. TIBBETTS, Chicago Pastor and Director of Religious Education in Hyde Park Baptist Church M ISSIONARY education is primarily con- bring friendships among Christians in different cerned with developing the habit of think- parts of the earth, the world view is enriched and ing in world terms about the highest wel- the world ties are strengthened. But opportuni- fare of people. Long before the average man's ties for such personal contacts are usually lim- thoughts went much beyond his neighborhood and ited. The church in this generation is concerned almost never beyond the nation, the Christian with a missionary movement the extent of which Church was bringing the farther corIiers of the has greatly diminished the personal aspect for the earth to the attention of its local church, but enormously members. Conscious first of a increased the significance of message born of a personal ex- The advance of Christian mis- the missionary affairs. Misperience of the power of Jesus sions has radically changed sionary education today must Christ, there have been men the Church. Narrow vision bring to people some sense of and women who, like the and sympathies are signs of this world-Christian movement. Apostle Paul, saw next a vision ignorance. Information proof a needy world. The sense motes breadth of interest and This can be done in part of a mission and of a message develops I a r g eheartedness. through the preaching. I am to people in their need has sent How may intelligent mission- not thinking of the missionary the missionaries forth. These ary interest be promoted in a sermon which specializes on were the first to think cre- local church? May we not some world theme, often for atively in world terms about lose character and enthusiasm the purpose of raising money. the highest welfare of people. unless we understand why we Coming at irregular intervals, should give ourselves to this such a sermon may stimulate Those who remained at home world-wide enterprise and un- interest and achieve certain followed with their interest less we have first-hand knowl- immediate results, but it can and support the missionaries hardly be expected to develop who went abroad. Naturally edge of the workers? the habit of thinking in world the horizons lifted and the terms. This will come only as provincial outlook of the local a result of the constant stretch- church began to take on the ing of the mind with thoughts characteristics of a world View. But it was a that reach out into the world at large.

world view nourished by definitely personal in- There are at least two ways which I have ob- terests. In its earliest stages, Baptist mission- served by which preaching can develop the world I ary enthusiasm, for instance, focused in Adoniram view. The first is by widening the application Judson in Burma. When the first converts of principles or truths until they are seen in their joined the missionary, they came intimately to the widest world setting. The other is by the use of attention of the local church. I think this sense illustrations gathered from the literature or ex- of personal relationship was extremely impor- perience of other nations or races. Uncon- tant as it kept alive the interest which gave sup- sciously the boundaries of the mind are ex- port to the enterprise. But it was only the be- tended to share with appreciation the thoughts ginning of a comprehensive outlook. It was like and lives of distant people. The latest develop- a wedge of thought and interest driven into the ments in our missionary emphasis have given to blank wall of the world's larger life. this type of preaching a new significance. Hav- The modern church is not thinking in terms of ing judged other peoples by the Christian stand- a single missionary here and a handful of Chris- ard and found them wanting, we have sent mis- tians there. There are hundreds of missionaries sionaries. Now these peoples, who have learned and thousands of Christians. If circumstances from us these Christian standards, turn back [295 ]

our judgments upon ourselves. 'Ve have been of the Missionary Enterprise," to a group of compelled to realize that when we preach to the people steadily increasing in numbers and interneeds of the world, we preach to the needs of est. This is a revealing fact. People who are acour own land. When we preach to the needs tively engaged in the missionary enterprise may of our own land, we preach to the needs of the need to realize the background of the modern world. Preaching may make a people world-con- movement. They may need a restatement of its scious. purpose. Evidently there is a desire to know why the work should be carried on. In our generation Various group projects within the church help we are promoting an enterprise which was initiatto develop the habit of thinking in world terms. ed by O1U forefathers. It issued forth from their World friendship and mission study courses have experience on a flood tide of enthusiasm. May 'we increased knowledge on world affairs. During one not reach a point where our enthusiasm will begin entire year the program of the Business and Pro- to wa,ne unless we discover, as a result of our fessional Women's Club centered in different thought and experience, why we should give ourcountries of the world. The program for the selves to this enterprise in our day as other genchurch school has been concentrated usually in a erations gav.e themselves to it in their day? I besingle month. I think this could be fairly criti- lieve we should seriously consider whether the cized. A new plan extends the program for con- church in our modern world does not carry a sidering world relationships to two months, and double responsibility, first to keep the missionary is the outgrowth of a curriculum whose entire enterprise m01Jing forward, but second, and funpurpose is to broaden the student's thinking in damentally as important, to interpret the reason terms both of God and of his fellowmen. It for and the purpose of this enterprise so that it would not be particularly helpful to describe these will challenge the enthusiasms of our day. various projects in detail. The underlying principle is that interest in the missionary enterprise This church has been fortunate in its contacts is sustained as the world view is cultivated and with world movements. Men and women in its extended. Both by what we think and by what membership have had positions of responsibility we do the habit of thinking in world terms is on many boards and commissions that have dealt developed. with world affairs. One of its ministers went as Barrows lecturer to India. World-mindedness is Ever since our particular denomination set contagious and through the interest and leaderaside one month for intensive missionary edu- ship of such men and women, the thinking of the cation, this church has cooperated with the pro- church has been extended to embrace widely sepgram. This cooperation has been of two kinds. arated areas of the earth. Not every church is so First, the special book of reading has been wide- blessed. But what has happened here in notable ly distributed in the homes, primarily through degree can be reproduced elsewhere. children of the church and school. The ideal is to have the designated section read each day by I come back finally to the importance in misthe family together. In the next place a series sionary education of the personal element. Withof church night meetings has been arranged. For out diminishing my emphasis on the importance several years missionaries and foreign students of developing a world outlook which can discern spoke. This was an important contribution to and appreciate trends and movements, I should the world view of the people. Twice lectures have like to add a word of ~mphasis on the value of perbeen given over a period of four weeks illustrated sonal contacts. Great events stir us as we grasp with stereopticon and moving pictures. These their meaning and their power. But the influence were not successful, due primarily to the limita- of example and the power of personality are best tions of the pictures. Personally I should say able to reach the hidden springs of human interthat the most vital method of missionary educa- est and action. For instance, I have followed Sam tion has been the least developed. I mean visual Higginbottom's work at Allahabad because in stueducation through motion pictures intelligently dent days I heard him speak and felt the influand artistically filmed. Until great improvement ence of his personality and because in later years is made, motion pictures from the field, in my a friend of mine went out to join him. Therejudgment, do more harm than good. fore, beside the important task of developing our thinking in world terms about the highest wel- During the time that this intensive program has fare of all people, I should like to place the value been presented, the most significant meetings have of making some personal contacts which will give been those which dealt with the philosophy of the to us the feeling that in and through our friends missionary enterprise. One year for five weeks we are sharing in the world-wide Christian ena professor of missions in a divinity school lec- terprise. tured on "The Whence, the Why and the Whither

Ways of

'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO SPRINGTIME PROGRAMS vegetables and flowers, have a ers (released from container as poster for each meeting, using it in gift-shower), autumn leaves, Nothing short of the most al- for advertising purposes in the fruit baskets (specifically lining luring presentation of the best vestibule beforehand, then hang- up the fruits of definite missionpossible missionary material is ing it near the leader's table as ary efforts), holly berries (at worthy of a consecrated pro- an illustration and visualization Christmas meeting), a missiongram b u i Ide r. "The King's of some feature of the theme. ary bouquet, etc. In general, the Business" requires not only You will find that leaders of the appreciation of a meeting is in "haste" but our utmost en- successive meetings vie with proportion to the number of peodeavor. Are you giving that to each other in having the most ple taking part in it within its your m iss ion a r y teaching, attractive posters: and when, at time limits, and this manner of preaching or programs? So long the close of the series, the whole serving current events affords as skilful seasoning conditions collection of posters is hung excellent opportunity to use the the acceptability of food, we around the room for compari- timid folk. should never consider negligible son, some small reward may be the higher art of the program given for the production of the The devotionals are effectivemaker, carefully studying her one best adapted to its purpose. ly designated as "Meditations," appeal to the normal appetite. This is optional. and they come nearer to being Out of 35 years' experience as truly devotional if placed at the pastor's wife and mission circle The serial title may well be close of the program when prayworker, the writer can positive- "World Gardening," or "Our ers grow naturally out of fresh ly g u a ran tee that sufficient Missionary Gardens," the motto information and inspiration. pains, prayer and preparation being either "The Field Is the Freshen the devotional period will draw the audience. (The World" or "As the earth bring- with variety which forces the "preparation" covers attractive eth forth her bud, and as the auditors to think and feel. advertising. Many an excellent garden causeth the things that program finds its extinguisher are sown in it to spring forth, Excellent meditation themes "under a busheL") so the Lord God will cause right- may be selected from the follow- eousness and praise to spring ing assortment and fitted to the One of the most picturesque forth before all the nations." topics chosen: and attractive figures under which to develop a series of The leader of each meeting Grapes Sweet and Sour-Jer. 31: studies for juniors, intermedi- may be called the Head Gar- 29, 30; Num. 13:17-24. ates, high school students or dener or Head Florist, and other woman's circles is that of gar- participants, "assistants" or The Harvest Perspective – John dening. While its inception is "helpers." 4:27-38. seasonable at this time of year, it readily lends itself to the Current events, when used, Help Wanted-Matt. 9:35-38. whole round of the calendar, will be rendered more attractive Lessons from the Lilies – Matt. and may be arranged to cover a by being designated seedlings, 6 :25-34. study book, an intensive consid- an autumn salad (typed and Combatting Garden Pests – Gen. eration of some special field, or pasted on crepe paper lettuce 4:9; I Tim. 4:12; Eccl. 9:10. a sequential list of general top- leaves and passed around among The Secret of Successful Gardening ics. The outline herewith given the audience to be read), a bou- -John 15:1-6; I Cor. 9. is a composite of several excel- quet of forget-me-nots (slips of Nature's Law of Sowing and Reaplent contributions for this de- paper containing t e r s e news ing-Gal. 6:7-10; II Cor. 9:6. partment, hence no individual items tied to tiny artificial for- The Probl~m of the Weeds-Matt. trademarks can be noted. get-me-nots and given out to be 13 :14-30. read, as above), June rosebuds Increasing the Yield-John 15 :1-8. At the beginning, commandeer (items en c los e d in artificial a number of illustrated seed cat- buds), field flowers, May baskets Many appropriate songs will alogues and from their attrac- (items passed around in lovely suggest the m s e Iv e s, among tively colored pictures of fruits, decorated baskets), April show- which are "Thank God for a Garden," "I Know a Garden," "In the Garden," "Bringing in the Sheaves," "What Shall the Harvest Be?", "Sowing Seeds of Kindness," etc.

[297 ]

The following list contains a Current Events under caption TO PROMOTE THE CAUSE OF variety of program topics from "Sample See d Packets," the which the committee may select items being enclosed in tiny en- TEMPERANCE its own sequence, after which it velopes with floral or vegetable decoration on 0 u t sid e, and By MRS. Lucy E. VAN KIRK is an easy matter to sub-divide passed out for a group of women the themes and fit in suitable to read distinctly. Select items Editor and Business Manager of meditations and current events: about missionary publications if The Ohio Messenger possible. We Study the Seed Catalogue. "Our missionary Gospel today The program may be in the has its message as of old for Preparing the Soil (pioneer efforts form of a synthetic catalogue, every life, but also and increas- its back of green paper with gay ingly for all of life. What is in various fields, or a study of the taking place in America today is cut-outs for decoration and the not something apart from our initial efforts of any given mission- words, "Missionary Seed Cata- missionary task, but something logue for 1932" in plain view of that is woven into its very fabary). the audience. Inside pages may ric. Industry, commerce, poli- feature the different items of tics are not apart from missions, Home and Imported Products (a the lit era t u representation, but something that is woven into bright pictures cut from actual its very fabric. We must evan- Home and a Foreign theme, under the catalogues possibly being used. gelize these asp e c t s of life, This catalogue may be placed on bringing them into h arm 0 n y titles "Oriental" and "Occidental"). an easel and the pages turned by with the teachings of Christ. the leader as the meeting pro- . . . In our protest against con- Our Neighbors' Gardens (studies of gresses. The items would be ventions that hamper and regu- specific to the organization using lations that go to extremes, we Canadian, Mexican or West Indian the program, but might include: run the risk of losing sight of the eternal fact that all life is missions). 1. Hymn, "He That Goeth Forth with guided by law. The widespread Weeping." violation of the prohibition law Community Gardening (local social and the condoning of such VIOla- 2. Head Gardener's Introduction- tion by those in high places of service studies, or a guest-day meet- the first need is for seeds, new, social and political influence is a certified, free from weeds, and of striking example." ing with similar organizations of specific kinds inclusive of the other churches). . Word of God and other informa- -"The Challenge of Change." tive material in harmony there- The Nursery (study of work of with. As we all know, there is a movement on foot at the present juvenile missionary organizations, or 3. Talk: The Hardy Perennials- time to break down law enforce- new mission study books. ment and nullify those laws that of kindergarten and primary work on do not coincide with the views of 4. The Annual Fruits – crisp sum- certain individuals and interests. home or foreign fields). maries of other books inclusive of This, if successful, would bring those in Competitive Reading Con- chaos through disregard for all The Garden of Herbs (medical mis- test. law. Every Christian should be alert and actively engaged in sions) . 5. Song, "Thank God for a Garden." studying out an intelligent plan 6. The Salad Vegetables-new leaf- to promote respect for law in The Garden of Books (presentation general, and in particular to pre- lets and pamphlets refreshing to vent bringing liquor into our of study books or competitive reading jaded appetites and of tonic value. midst through bootleggers and volumes) . 7. The Monthly Roses – missionary other means. What can we as periodicals, stressing THE REVIEW missionary leaders do? Patriotic Gardening-a study in as the hardiest one, not specific to The great need is for educa- Red, White and Blue (summer meet- individual denominational gardens tion to meet the propaganda of but adapting itself perfectly to those who would modify or nulin?, on Civics). every soil and climate the world lify the existing laws on the over, hence indispensable in every question. "Youth," says a recent The Harvest Home (autumn meet- garden. writer, "is the prey of the edu- cators of intemperance-those ing on results on mission fields). Meditation: The Parable of the who would destroy rather than Wheat and Tares, Matt. 13 :24-30, build character. The leaders of Garden Information (reports of showing need of great care in se- tomorrow should be given every lection of proper seed if we would opportunity to know the highest conventions, etc.). have the maximum harvest. ideals and enrich their own lives S. Sample Seed Packets. To avoid with them." In the Garden of the King (Christ- an unduly long program, it may be better to distribute these to all mas meeting, with possible program at the close, to be taken home, read with mind in receptive mood. on "Following Christmas around the planted in the heart and nurtured with prayer. Flowers of love and World," viz., giving accounts of cele- service are then due to blossom. (Envelopes may contain either brations on various mission fields). leaflet literature or carefully se- lected clippings from THE REVIEW, A Garden Party (summer meeting the selections being typed if one wishes to avoid destroying the out of doors). magazine.) An Indian (Of African. etc.) Gar- den (study of a specific field).

How Does Your Garden Grow? (re- port of denominational progress).

A Garden Magazine (presentation of any given number of The Review.

in its various features and departments) .

A SAMPLE GARDEN PROGRAM Invitations, on apple – g r e e n bristol board tied with dark green cord: A garden you will want this year, And now the time is drawing near When you will want some tested seeds- These every careful gardener needs, Unless you'd raise a crop of weeds Within a garden drear.

Poster featuring seed packets -sketched and named, or actually tied to the bristol board, with invitation, time and place of meeting inscribed.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

Plan for short, pithy talks in See that the program commit- than are the money-ralsmg methods such as fairs, suppers, etc" for profit. the Sunday School. tee in the Woman's Missionary Start a pledge-signing cam- Society makes a place for down- 6. Resolved, that the stewardship of time is of greater importance to paign, using something like this: to-date consideration of the sub- the furtherance of the Christian en- "I hereby declare my purpose to ject each year, or has temper- terprise than the stewardship of money. abstain from alcoholic liquor as ance news items introduced into 7, Resolved, that Home Missions a beverage." the regular programs.* has been helped more than hindered Ask your pastor to preach a Have a con t est or debate by the moneyed interests of America. rousing temperance sermon among the young people with from time to time, and give his either prizes or announced deci- Topics for Discussion: efforts such support as shall sions at the close. hearten him to do his utmost. 1. Is our community a friendly Hold poster contests. Educa- place for the representatives of The Women's Home Mission- tional posters catch the eye and various nationalities that live here? ary Society of the Methodist hold the attention better than Church recently offered three words. 2. How would people of other money prizes to Queen Esther races and nationalities be likely to answer that? Circles for the three best post- 3, Do all representatives of other races in our community have a fair DISCUSSIONS AND DEBATES chance for econo;mic progress?

ers submitted under certain con- One of the most profitable 4. Are there church opportunities test rules, the sub j e c t being ways in which to bring a dy- for people of all races in this com- namic· subject before an audi- munity, either in separate churches or "Why Should United States Cit- ence is through the medium of through hospitable attitudes that welizens Be Total Abstainers from a debate or pro and con discus- come all sorts of people in one Alcoholic Beverages?" L a r g e sion. The slight element of church? prizes would be likely to attract competition whets the appetites real artists, so the offering of of the hearers, who unconscious- 5. In what ways am I interpreting ly align themselves now with Christianity to the foreigners whom smaller ones brings in the ama- one side and now with the other, I know? teurs who most need the temper- while the effect upon the conance education. testants themselves is self-evi- 6. Is the Woman's Movement in dent. Care should be exercised India a bane or a boon? Use to the limit the loophole in the statement of the topic, offered in the public schools by however, as it is of questionable 7, Has Christianity played any the law for Scientific Temper- ethical v:alue to lead a speaker part in that awakening? ance Instruction. Often your to argue against his ideals. minister or some other qualified 8. What is likely to happen to person will be allowed to address A request which came not civilization if this new movement is the pupils on the subject. long since to THE REVIEW re- not christianized? garding questions for debate Utilize your citizenship privi- leads us to submit the following, 9. Why should we support colleges leges to the limit. Elect men to with earnest recommendation in the Orient which are run mainly office who really believe in law that the method be utilized in by Orientals? enforcement, then stand back of all adult departments of church these officers and hold up their life: 10. What are modern college stuhands as they endeavor to be dents in China doing for their own true to their oath of office. Com- country? mend them heartily for the brave, loyal things they do. We If questions like the above are are all too ready to criticize. to be thrown open for general discussion, it is well to prime The Fourth General Council 1. Res'olved, that David Living- sever:al people beforehand to of the United Church of Canada stone made a greater contribution to lead out in the arguments or has expressed itself as follows: progress in Africa than Cecil Rhodes. topics.

2. Resolved, that evangelism is PROGRAM SEEDLINGS "The Play Hour Series" is a publication suggesting games, stories and refreshments to be used in connection with pro- Inasmuch as the (liquor) traffic is more important in the foreign field grams from a large variety of now attacking the home in a new and than education. foreign lands. (Presbyterian subtle way, we heartily endorse the Board of Foreign Missions, 156 proposal of the Board, in cooperation 3. Resolved, that the missionary Fifth Ave., New York. Price has helped the progress of humanity with the Woman's Missionary Society, more than has the non-Christian ex- 10 cents.) plorer. At the annual meeting of the to promote a campaign to secure the definite exclusion of alcoholic bever- 4. Resolved, that the missionary is Chicago Presbyterial last April, ages from the homes of our people, a greater asset for world peace than a fine pictorial presentation of and recommend that all ;ministers, of- armaments. the officers for the coming year ficials, members and adherents of the was arranged. A wide frame United Church be urged to give the Ii. Resolved, that the faithful prac- was constructed behind an easimovement their heartiest cooperation tice of the stewardship of money on the part of church members is a ;more and support. profitable method of financing the Church and its world-wide enterprise Similarly w i I I you not en- * Denominations having a Temperance Divi- ly drawn curtain on the platdeavor to line up your church, sion in their national organization may obtain – form. A woman was seated near literature on the subject from their own headcommunity, newspapers and quarters. Otherwise it win be furnished at by with an album on her lap as- schools to render ours truly a cost by the National Publishing House of the suming to show to a new, young "dry" nation? Woman's Christian Temperance Union. Evans- member of the society pictures ton, Illinois.

of its officers. These latter were the December meeting, a candle ter spirit and enlisted a greater arranged in groups of three or was lighted on the Christmas number for the presentations. five as tableaux within the tree for each dollar received. It frame and remained motionless is remarkable how the setting of An inscription on a year book while the demonstrator cleverly a picturesque goal like that will recently inspected was as fol- spur to added activity. lows: "'Nited' does not spell described them, not even ven- 'united' without 'u' in it. 'Sccess' turing a smile at some of her Another "Manly Missionary does not spell 'success' without facetious remarks. Then when Meeting" is reported as most 'u' in it. 'Chrch' does not spell the curtain was closed again, successful. First there was a 'church' without 'u' in it." another page of the album was song-fest by "the vocal men"; turned to afford opportunity for then a salvo of twelve guns by As an intermediate step in the the posing of a new group. "the minute men" (presumably welding of the world fields so as brief missionary t a I k s 0 r to do away with the invidious A Mother-and-Child meeting items) ; a quartette by "the male concept of "home" and "forlends itself to the effective pres- men"; an address, The Bible a eign," Mrs. W. J. Armstrong, of entation of certain subject mat- Missionary Book, by "the flower Cambridge, Mass., writes: "It ter, either home or foreign. Any man"; another address, Jonah is my idea to try to have news person not having a little child Whaled into a Foreign Missionor grandchild may borrow one ary, by "a lawyer man"; an in- from all our fields at each meetfor the occasion, this being her strumental solo by "a music ing instead of the usual one of ticket of admission. man"; a short address, Christ a giving exclusively home or for- Foreign Missionary, by "a Bible eign information. I hoped in One missionary society took School man"; and The Bible a this way to try to hold the world up its collection in a milk bot- Missionary Story, by "a car- as the field before our people. tle, asking each one in the audi- penter man." That would sure- Naturally a missionary talks ence to place with it the price ly bring out the male member- about her own place of service of one day's luncheon. ship of the church to at least one most; but our speakers have missionary meeting. Let us look been asked, wherever possible, The history of our great mis- forward to the day when there to indicate how their work is sionary hymns is being present- need be no gender for the term, typical of other fields. We have ed in a five-minute interval at "missionary meeting." had a resume (by one of the each successive meeting during program committee speaking the whole year, by a resourceful *** woman's society. before the address) of the most A Tacoma woman's society vital statistics and conditions of *** reports that at the meeting pre- the phase of the work of the vious to the preparation of a A "Manly Missionary Meet- new year book, the chairmen of presentation to follow." ing" is held once a year by the the seven circles into which the woman's society in the First organization was divided were *** Baptist Church at Battle Creek, called to the front and allowed Michigan, the mayor presiding, to draw from a like number of "A Reception for the Newa topic of general civic interest slips of paper the president held being discussed and the public in her hand one slip each, not comers" is an annual event in generally invited. having seen what was written one progressive organization. on the reverse of the slips. Each At the First Baptist Church such inscription specified the At each annual meeting for the in Washington, D. C., the wom- date on which that circle was to election of officers, newcomers an's year book bore the follow- sponsor a program meeting, the during the past year were espeing inscription: "Our aim for color of the paper indicating the cially invited to be present, a 1931: (1) Every woman know- nationality to be studied-yel- note with R.S.V.P. attached ing, praying, giving. (2) Every low for the Japanese or Chinese, having been sent. Each new woman reading at least three brown for the Hindus, etc. At woman as she entered the room missionary books this year. (3) its next meeting each circle de- was given a flower and a card Some missionary magazine in cided what field included in its with her name written on it. At the home of each member. (4) assignment it would study, also the close of the service, after the Every member of the society chose its topic and a program officers had been duly elected, participating in White Cross leader. These decisions were work (missionary sewing, etc., handed to the president by a the newcomers were invited to for hospital or other field certain date so as to be incorpo- the front to stand in line with needs) . (5) Everyone con- rated in the year book. This the officers for an informal retributing regularly to mission- plan has developed more free- ception. Many expressed their ary funds. (6) Enlistment of dom and initiative among the appreciation of this opportunity new members. (7) Everyone women, also given them a bet- to meet so many members of the studying the Bible. It would be church. Why not do this at the interesting to know how nearly first autumn meeting of your or- that aim was attained. ganization and accomplish the When the mite boxes of a cer- double purpose of introducing the newcomers to the membertain circle were brought in at ship and to the work of the so- ciety, giving a sample copy of THE REVIEW as a souvenir?

~'====–===================t'~

Women"s Home and Foreign Bulletin ANNE SEESHOLTZ, 105 EAST TWENTy-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK; COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK; FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF NORTH AMERICA "Under Heaven, One Family"

Among the New Books To Aid in Understanding CHINA and THE AMERICAN INDIAN FACING THE FUTURE IN large groups and furnishes a WORKING FOR A NEW wealth of background material. INDIAN MISSIONS At the close of that chapter he CHINA says: "The task of the Chris- Part 1. A Social Outlook on Indian tian missionary who would serve Lady Fourth Daughter of China. By Missions. By Lewis Meriam. Part the American Indians is vastly Mary Brewster Hollister. Pub. by II. The Church and the Indian. By more difficult today than it has Central Committee on the United George W. Hinman. Pub. by Mis- been in the past, although not Study of Foreign Missions. Cloth, sionary Education Movement and involving as much danger and 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. Council of Women for Home Mis- hardship. The Indian life of sions. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 60 cents. earlier days was relatively sim- "Lady Fourth Daughter of ple and primitive. The things China" first attracts the reader Part I enables us to see the missionaries had to do then were by its cover. On a yellow backsituation among American In- simple compared with the com- ground I Lai Cho, one of China's dians through the eyes of a re- plexities they face today and young artists, has drawn a search specialist who faces facts will face increasingly in the fu- graceful spray of lan-hwa, the very frankly yet is thoroughly tureas the Indians seek to find western epidendrum. On opensympathetic with these people. their place in our modern civi- ing the pages one has one's curi- Dr. Meriam recently made a sur- lization. In the days of the pio- osity excited by an artistic map vey at the request of the Indian neer. missionary the challenge of the twenty-eight provinces, office and was the chief editor of was to work for the Indian while enticing Oriental faces the report of that survey which people. T 0 day the challenge, peep out of every chapter. The is one of the most important doc- even greater and more difficult book's whole makeup clamors, uments of many years on "The "Read me." Problem of Indian Administra- (Continued on page 302) tion." "The touch of His Hand is the [ 301 ] breath of Spring." With these In the first chapter, Dr. Mer- (Contir:.ued on page 302) iam divides the Indians into five

FACING THE FUTURE IN gestions of things which local Living Issues in China. By Henry T. Hodgkin. Pub. by Missionary Edu- INDIAN MISSIONS- church groups may do for In- cation Movement. Cloth, $1.00; pa- dians near at hand and methods per, 60 cents. Continued of helping those on the reserva- tions by assisting in the sale of This is the sort of book one and therefore more stimulating, articles made by them. There is might expect from a secretary throughout a distinct emphasis of the National Christian Counis to work with them." on the value of Indian arts and cil of China. It is not a recital crafts and the earnest desire of missionary successes to per- Following this comes a dis- that all of the best things of suade the American c h u r c h their culture be preserved. member that missionary work is cussion of "The Need for Mu- worthwhile after all. It is a sur- -MAY HUSTON vey of the situation in the large, tual Understanding" with chap- a facing of the most urgent WORKING FOR A NEW problems of the Kingdom of God ters on Health and Education, in China. It treats in turn cre- CHINA-Continued ating a new state system, edu- Making a Living, Family and cating the vast Chinese popula- words Mary Brewster Hollister tion, reconstructing social life, Community Life, showing ways ends her introduction to this providing adequate economic year's mission study book. His support, r a i sin g the physical by which the Government forces Hand must indeed have touched standard, securing right inter- the author for the breath of national relationships, comparand the missionaries may co- Spring blows through all her ing Chinese religions and Chris- writing. tianity, promoting the growth operate. The very fact that the of the Christian Church. Mrs. Hollister was born in new administration of Indian China and "We could almost say It is simply assumed that the she was a missionary in China Christian Church of the West is Affairs in the Government has from birth until two years ago." responsible for understanding She brings to her work the best these issues and helping to meet recently brought into the service touchstone for any book-the them. Therefore the difficulties love of her subject. are frankly considered, together so many men and women of out- with matters open to difference The author's theme is Chinese of opinion. The person who standing ability, indicates a new women and their part in the cre- wants to know nothing more ative, constructive work that is about missions than how much day for the American Indian. going on in China in spite of good a dollar will do, will nat- war and famine. Fortunately, urally be disappointed in this These. appointments have been "L a d y Fourth Daughter of book. Those who wish to get a China" is not a mere text book view of the situation as seen by because of experience and train- but has in it a fine store of in- a broadminded, progressive mis- formation for leaders and speak- sionary leader who has served ing and their ability to under- ers on Chinese subjects. With as a missionary on the field, a rare skill the writer has used ex- board secretary in Great Bristand and apply the science of quisite illustrations from Chi- tain, and a head of the National nese literature, history and, Christian Council of China, will human relationships. above all, the dear women she find it a challenge to thought, has known, so that they are no faith, and effort. In Part II, Dr. Hinman traces longer strangers living in a far country, but our friends and the work of pioneers in the es- neighbors. One of the charming stories in the book is of a poor tablishing of Christian missions among Indians. Realizing the need of better living conditions among these people, they did what they could to alleviate suf- fering, encourage calneadnleisnteasbs~ supply better homes lish schools and c h u r c h e s.

Through the Christian message, many I n d ian families have found joy and peace as well as better homes, cleaner bodies and minds free from superstition, and have become leaders of their own people.

Now that the Government has begun to meet the physical and educational needs more ade- quately and is offering a chance for religious education training III the schools, the missionary has a better opportunity for old Chinese woman left desolate The strength of the book is in spiritual work than ever before. in her old age. its breadth and balance of treat- The cooperation of denomina- "But aren't you ever lonely or ment and the fundamental chartions in placing religious educa- afraid?" she was asked by Mrs. acter of the problems dealt with, tion directors in a number of Hollister. rather than in wealth of illustra- government schools is welcomed "Gold and jewel s," she tion or impressionistic style. In and is offering a training great- crooned to the inquirer, a radi- connection with each topic the ly needed by the students. Nu- ant certainty in her face, "Jesus' liabilities as well as the assets merous illustrations of the influ- people are never lonely or afraid. are frankly considered, together ence and helpfulness of mission- . God makes company with us." with practical suggestions for aries of the various denomina- Whoever t a k e s up "Lady Christian cooperation. tional boards are given showing Fourth Daughter of China" will There is a good bibliography. that the Indian field has many find that "God keeps company For those who use the book in hopeful and rewarding features. with them" every step of the discussion groups a leader's The book gives practical sug- way. -GERTRUDE SCHULTZ manual is prepared, suggesting

WOMEN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

methods for groups willing to race as a whole as it exists to- realize that they and young Chiwork and also for those from day, in our midst yet at the same nese Christians are facing towhom little outside preparation time anomalously sidetracked or gether the same essential prob- inconsequently trailing behind. lems of life in the modern world can be expected. Our responsibility tow a r d and sharing the same aspira- -T. H. P. SAILER them, how to understand them tions. It is one of those books- AN EXPRESSION OF YOUNG and the i r peculiar problems, of which, happily, there is an in- their native aesthetic and spirit- creasing n u m b e r nowadays- INDIANS ual gifts and the contribution that will make its young readers Indian Americans. By Winifred Hul- these can be to us, this book say, not, "How strange the y bert. Pub. by Missionary Education shows in a way to stir us all to are!" or "What queer customs Movement and Council of Women for Home Missions. Cloth, $1.00; appropriate attitude and action. they have!" but "They are meet- paper, 60 cents. If we overlook the Indians or re- ing the sam e difficulties we Here is a book that removes gard them as a subject suffi- meet" or "They are asking the from the realm of the taken-for- ciently well taken care of, we ig- same questions we ask." It is a granted while only half under- nore a whole area of interest at book for youth by youth. Each stood and largely neglected, a our door. "Indian Americans" of its seven chapters is written subject which has long burned gives us the key to understand- by an outstanding Chi n e s e for due attention and apprecia- ing and cooperation. Christian who is especially qual- tion, that of the aboriginal na- -OLIVE RICHARDS ified by training and experience tives of our country, the "red to handle the particular theme men," the American Indians, or, CHINESE YOUTH ON ITS assigned him. The general edi- tor, Dr. William Hung, is Proas the author fitly terms them, WAY TO LEADERSHIP fessor of History at Yenching Indian Americans. Too Ion g Ling Yang. By Ethel T. Thompson. University, Peiping, and has have these our first fellow coun- Pub. by Central Committee on the trymen been looked upon by United Study of Foreign Missions. lived in America, not only as a most of us as a picturesque fea- Board, $1.00; paper, 50 cents. student but also as exchange ture of the land, subdued and A fascinating story of a boy professor at Harvard. harmless but alien to ourselves of new China and his sister. The In an introductory chapter and properly placed in schools story begins with a dragon race that summarizes skilfully the and reservations of their own. and moves on into the exciting present trends in China and ex- Or else we have accepted them life of a boy and girl in New plains the plan of the book, he as one with ourselves, an assimi- China. says: lated citizenry h a v i n g equal Some of the 0 u t s tan din g "The several chapters of this rights and privileges and so to events are: a school athletic book represent an attempt to debe dis m iss e d from further meet; a trip up the river by junk scribe certain important phases thought. and wheelbarrow; encounter of this chaotic life (of China to- Winifred Hulbert, the author with bandits and rescue; first day) and to indicate the direcof the present boo k, after contact with the Jesus-people; tions which the struggle in months of travel and association the coming of the missionary thought is taking. Outside of a m 0 n g them and those who doctor into Ling Yang's home; China there are also young peoknow them best, with intensive the opening of the new hospital; ple who dream the dreams that critical and sympathetic study the dragon parade. challenge reality. The y may of them, presents them in a new The story closes with Ling wonder how their fellow-dreamlight so striking in its interest Yang starting off to prepare to ers are faring in China. . . . and challenge that it addresses take his place in training for We have picked out six major itself to all of us who wish to be "New China." "I wonder how social relationships in the life of reasonably right in our thinking well I can learn to live and teach China's young men and young concerning them. Intended spe- the Christian way. No other women-the family, the school, cifically for young people, the way is good enough for New the vocation, the nation, the book undertakes to interpret the China." world, and religion-and have race in its present-day status The book has been illustrated tried to tell how in each of them from the point of view of the by a young Chinese artist, who the old and new forces and ideas young Indians, their ambitions, has also drawn the very attrac- are in conflict." their problems, their possibili- tive cover design of the dragon The distinguished aut h 0 r s ties, but involved as they neces- race. whose chapters Dr. Hung has sarily are with the difficulties -GERTRUDE SCHULTZ thus brought together have been and disadvantages of their racial As It Looks to Young China. Edited extraordinarily successful in heritage and tradition on the by William Hung. Pub. by Mis- presenting their respective sub- one side, and on the other side sionary Education Movement. Cloth, – jects vividly and con c ret ely their relations with a dominant $1.00; paper, 60 cents. through the stories of individ- race, our own. It succeeds in Here is a book that will help uals and through illustrations giving a telling picture of the young American Christians to drawn from personal experi-

ence. The result is a book that Three Arrows: The Young Buffalo primary children the attractive is unusually effective not only Hunter. By E. Ryerson Young. Pub. little volume, "Chinese Children for study but also for general by Missionary Education Movement of Woodcutters' Lane" by Prisreading. The closing appeal to and Council of Women for Home cilla Holton, which contains the American Christian youth to en- Missions. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 75 adventures of a little Chinese ter into deeper fellowship with cents. girl and her small brother. And their Chinese Christian brethren the course for Juniors will not and to work with them in the For years we have been clam- be complete without rea din g great future tasks of the King- oring for a good home mission "Ling Yang." dom of God in China forms one book of the adventure type to apof the most stirring messages peal to boys. "Three Arrows: A "Picture Map" of China that has come out of China in The Young Buffalo Hunter," ex- filled with interesting symbols recent years. actly fills the bill. I tried it on and pictures together with the one boy who became so interest- "Teaching Pictures on China," For leaders of young people's ed that extreme pressure was "Chinese Snap Shots" (picture groups a course on China, based necessary to persuade him to sheet) and "Paper Dolls" will primarily upon the material pre- quit reading and go to bed and prove valuable source material sented in the above book, has when his father arose the next for all teachers. been prepared by Miss Ruth Isa- morning he found the son awake bel Seabury. It is entitled, "In- ahead of him and rea din g, Many Moons Ago and Now. By Kathtroducing Young China." Price, "Three Arrows" in bed. It is a arine Gladfelter. Children of the 50 cents. tale of Indian missions in the Great Spirit. By Florence C. Means early days with enough thrills to and Frances Somers Riggs. Pub. -FRANKLIN D. COGSWELL satisfy the most avid reader of by Missionary Education Movement wild adventures. and Council of Women for Home FOR BOYS AND GIRLS Missions. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 75 Manuals. cents.

The Young Revolutionist. By Pearl For the leaders of intermedi- Indians never fail to be an in- S. Buck. Pub. by Missionary Edu- ate groups there will be two ex- teresting topic of study and in- cation Movement. Cloth, $1.50; pa- cellent manuals, "Youth and vestigation to children. Two per, 75 cents. Revolution in China" by Alfred helpful course books have been D. Heininger, formerly a mis- prepared for leaders of children, Intermediates are particularly sionary in China, and "Friend- "Many Moons Ago and Now" fortunate this year because two ship Fires" by Winifred Hul- for Juniors, deals with three of the most interesting mission- bert, author of "Indian Ameri- main divisions of Indian life in ary books ever to be published cans." These are to be used in are provided for their use. As connection with the two reading the United States-e a s t ern far as I can remember we have books mentioned above. woodlands, pIa ins, and the never before had any kind of Southwest. This book contains missionary book written by the -GILBERT Q. LESOURD suggested procedures together most popular author of the day. with source materials, sugges- This year we have it in "The New Joy. By Carolyn Sewall and Young Revolutionist" by Mrs. Charlotte Chambers Jones. Off to tions for worship, manual work, Pearl S. Buck, whose novel, China. By Helen Furman Sweet service enterprises and other ac- "The Good Earth," has been a and Mabel Garrett Wagner. Pub. tivities. The material is so arbest seller for over an entire by Missionary Education Movement. ranged that the leader may use year. No other novel has had Cloth, $1.00; paper, 75 cents. it in its entirety or any portion such a record for many years. With China claiming so much of it which she may desire. "The Young Revolutionist" is attention in the headlines of our "Children of the Great Spirit" a great book, just as well writ- newspapers these days, leaders ten as the author's larger vol- will especially weI com e the for Primaries deals with seven umes and equally compelling in timely appearance of stu d y different Indian tribes – Iroits interest. It is a tale of mod- books and story books on this quois, Sioux, Seminole, Hopi, ern Chinese youth torn by the great country. "New Joy" and Navajo, Mono, Tlingit. The instrife between the old and the "Off to China" are the study new, aflame with patriotism, books for Junior and Primary troduction and each of the seven blindly devoted to ideals only g r 0 ups, respectively. These chapters are full of valuable half understood, groping hun- books give suggested procedures suggestions, source materials grily for a religious faith and and source materials and are eagerly helping to build a new rich in suggestions for worship, and activities. As an aid in China. Adults will like it as manual work, service enter- teaching the course, leaders will well as intermediates and all prises and other activities. The wish to secure the "Teaching who read it will gain a new un- stories in each book were writ- Pictures on the American Inderstanding of Chinese youth ten in China and are colorful dian," "North American Inand an appreciation of the value and interesting. To accompany dians" (picture sheet), "Indians of Christian missions. the course book the leader will of the Sou t h w est" (picture wish to put in the hands of her sheet), "Picture Map of North America" with special "Ameri- can Indian Insert Sheet."

-HAZEL V. ORTON

* .Ca

Our W orld;vvide Outlook A Missionary N.ewspaper of Current Events -.." WI'

JAPAN-CHOSEN The villagers desired to buy it in cooperated with religious teach- but could not raise the money., ers in making the curricula of T,he Antidote to Materialism They consulted together and value.

The Japanese minister of edu- finally decided to sell the girls of The Kingdom of God program cation has addressed a commun- the village, 57 of their own ication to the Christian mission- daughters, into the vice system is also establishing Gospel night aries in w hie h he declares: schools in Tokyo and other "Hitherto the policy of our min- in order to secure the desired cities. One visited recently had istry has been too materialistic, enrolled 168 men and women of and this had led to the regretta- land. This is almost unthink- twenty different professions for ble result of a decline in public able in 20th Century Japan, and and private morality, a revival the pity of it is that there has three nights a week for three of communism, and even in the months. The course of study inlast few years of a pronounced been no public outcry about the cluded the following subjects: matter. This shows that public The life of Christ, Old and New opinion is still asleep on this Testament studies, theology, the matter.

anarchistic spirit.. We must In October thirteen girls in relation of science and religion, from now onward spiritualize the Matsushima licensed quarter sociology and social service, muour educational system. For in Osaka went on hunger strike, tual aid and cooperation, com- this purpose the cooperation of demanding more humane treat- parative religions, church pol- religious educational institu·· ment. They appealed to the icy, Sunday school methods, tions seems to us absolutely nec- Osaka Branch of the Proletariat methods of evangelism, music essary, and we consequently Woman's Association and filed and the fine arts of religion, etc. make an urgent appeal for your their requests for freedom from help." this degrading life. Against the Child Recognizes the God-Like Mild Inoculation spirit of the times the Osaka police refused and sent them "In Osaka, at the Tennoji '·Some in America," says Miss back to their owners. Edith Curtis of Osaka, "believe Kindergarten, a lit tie g i r I honestly that offering Christian- One keeper in Osaka died in whose mother had a violent temity to other peoples is an in- November and, by his will, freed per said to her on returning fringement of their racial and from kindergarten, 'Mother, you the seven inmates of his house national rights. I wonder," she cancelling the Y7000 which they are not God. Father is not God. adds, "if they realize what other still owed him. But my teacher is just the same religions have done, or have not as God. At home, when I am done, for people and how by de- All-Japan Christian Conference naughty, you scold me, and even strike me, but teacher only grees non-Christians are seeing the peace and joy that comes in- An all-Japan Christian con- smiles and puts her arm around ference is to be held in the au- me, and that makes me want to to the lives of those who know tumn of 1932 to re-appraise the be good.' Another child in the Jesus Christ." "Is America in- situation which the Christian oculated so thoroughly," as E. churches are facing in the Em- same kindergarten was in the pire, and also to formulate a Stanley Jones says, "with a mild follow-up program when the habit of wearing a c h arm form of Christianity that the present three year campaign of around her neck, as many Japreal thing won't take 7" Some the Kingdom of God Movement anese children do, to protect her comes to a close in December, of the missionaries fear the in- 1932. from sickness or evil spirits. The teacher had been telling the oculation has proceeded danger- story of Moses and the golden ously far. calf, explaining the difference Wholesale Prostitution Reasons for Encouragement between bowing down to images While some girls are being and praying to an unseen God who can really hear our prayers freed from slavery in Japanese More than 50 ,peasant Gospel and answer them. That night brothels others are being fed schools have been successfully when she was undressing she into the system. A distressing conducted during the past year. took off the charm, saying, 'I story comes from Yamagata and a half throughout Japan. don't need to wear this any Prefecture. A block of public Agricultural, social and religi- more. God is going to take care land had been opened for culti~ ous instruction is given in these of me.' "

vation and put on the market. rural schools, and officials have -Genevieve Davis Olds.

[305]

A Christian Dentist School Association, writes the made rapid progress during this Five or six years ago a young Daily Vacation Bible School at period. Three churches – the dentist's ass i s tan t in Kobe, Changsyeng began late, expect- United Brethren, the Congrega- Japan, was baptized in the Kobe ing to continue only one week. tionalist and the Presbyterian- Union Church, established pri- The children were so greatly have gone together to form the marily for the foreign commu- interested that they begged for United Evangelical Church of nity. He was suffering from tu- another week, and the principal the Philippine Islands. The of the day school was asked if it moderator of this new church is b e r cuI 0 sis, but his illness would be possible to defer the a Filipino. The Methodist Episbrought him to God, and then opening of the public school. copal Church has recently ap- God gave him back health. He This the non-Christian principal proved a program outlined by identified himself with a church the resident bishop for a tenand threw himself into its work. of a non-Christian school nat- year development with funds Having become a qualified den- urally declined, but so many of tist, he borrowed money for the pupils enrolled in the Sum- and personnel from abroad, folequipment, opened an office and mer Bible School and "cried so lowed by another ten-year period achieved success. He is now the much" that the teachers decided in which both missionaries and chief financial supporter of his to extend the vacation for one grants-in-aid will be entirely week and the Daily Vacation church, a teacher in the Sunday Bible School resumed its session withdrawn. The Disciples of school, frequently fills the pul- for the second week. Christ, facing serious deficits in pit, and makes a deep spiritual their missionary budget in the impression on all who meet him. -The Presbyterian. United States, have decided to He asked the municipal au- Work Among Chinese in Chosen withdraw almost entirely durthorities for a permit to preach ing the present year. Their mis- With the help and under the on Sunday afternoons in the auspices of the six missions con- sionaries bel i eve that their park, and for years has preached stituting the Federal Council of churches have progressed suffifrom one to four o'clock Sunday ciently to enable them to become afternoons, whenever the weath- Protestant Missions in Korea, entirely indigenous. er and his own health permitted. He has made himself a thorough an executive committee of that -E. K. Higdon. organization has the definite ob- Bible scholar, and incidentally jective of giving the Gospel to Methodists in the Philippines every Chinese in Chosen. The has learned to read his New last census showed 91,466 Chi- A Ten Year Plan for the Phil- Testament in Greek and his Old ippine Islands is proposed by the Testament in Hebrew. His home nese in Chosen, but more recent Methodist Church, comprising a is a gathering place for the evacuations have probably cut program of spiritual progress. young men of the church and The plan provides for the erecneighborhood. the number in half. They in- tion of churches and student clude business men, members of centers in strategic locations; -The Christian Observer. the consular service, mechanics and farmers, scattered so widely for keeping a staff of nine mis- sionary families regularly on The Gospel and Unemployment that much expense is involved for itinerating. Christian Ko- During the past year unem- reans assist in every way pos- the field; also for cooperation ployment has brought distress sible, and prove their interest by with the Presbyterian, Disciples, to some 250,000 in Tokyo. The attending the meetings. Itin- United Brethren, and Congre- Baptist Tabernacle has endeav- gational Missions in securing an ored to demonstrate intelligibly erancies have covered nearly all adequate endowment for the what the Gospel stands for in the towns and villages on and Union Theological Seminary, daily life. With funds supplied near the railway and some of Manila. It is believed that an by both Japanese and foreign- the bus lines, with the result that 1,141 Chinese and 112 Ko- investment of 400,000 pesos ers, tents were erected on the reans have expressed themselves from American friends of the ground of the Fukagawa Chris- as desirous of becoming believ- Philippines would call out gifts tian Center; floors were con- ers, or of knowing more of the from the Filipinos of 1,000,000 structed and stoves provided; Christian religion. pesos during the next ten years.

and from December first until Bishop Lee believes that an May first 6,504 frev lodgings ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC indigenous, self-supporting and and 13,008 free meals were sup- self-directing Church may be Self-Determination in the plied to the unemployed. One well begun within this period of Philippines thousand t w.o hundred and ten years.

twenty-five different men were. Within the last ten years, two For Lepers at Culion helped. Twice a week special of the outstanding denomina- Gospel meetings were held. tions in the Philippines have The work for lepers in the gone on record officially as fav- Crying for Bible School oring Filipino aspirations for Philippine Archipelago is being political self-determination. The carried on by four agencies: Dr. J. G. Holdcroft, General Filipinization of the church has Secretarr of the Korea Sunday 1. The g 0 vel' n men t as- sumes responsibility for all lep-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ers and is endeavoring to seg- sion to prevent or lessen evils God and the Depression gregate them in the leper colony that come from the manufac- A call to prayer sent forth to at Culion. The population there ture, sale and use of intoxicants. Christian p e 0 pIe throughout is approximately 6,000. It is not a question of state Canada and the United States by 2. The Leonard Wood Memo- rights or personal rights and a group of business and profesrial is organized to study leprosy preference any more than is the scientifically, and has at its dis- sional men of Alberta, Canada, posal the sum of $2,000,000, traffic in narcotics and firearms. declares that there is no natural given in the United States. Its It is a question of the protection explanation for the pre sen t purpose is the eradication of leprosy. It is concerned merely of the weak, and the greatest "astounding" world-wide buswith the scientific study of lep- good for the greatest number. iness depression. They assume rosy and its prevention or cure. their share of responsibility and No part of its funds is available To learn facts about prohibition for lepers. and the liquor traffic it will be guilt for the depression in not worthwhile to procure a recent recognizing the existence or 3. The American Mission to copy of the "Quiz Book" from claims of God or His power to help. the Anti-Saloon League, Wester- ville, Ohio. This document has five divi- Lepers supports a missionary in Better Than a Brewery sions : a list of the facts, i.e.

Culion and helps the lepers in unemployment, overproduction, other ways. The owner of a large, now un- universal impotence in finding used, prewery became interested 4. The Philippine Anti-Lep- in the Goodwill Industries that the solution. Then follows the rosy Society was organized a help to furnish employment to few years ago to help the leper needy people of Terre Haute, In- assertion that divine displeasure patients. A careful and thor- diana, and donated the bricks is alone responsible for the situough survey was made two years from his brewery to build a new ation : next, confession that ago and revealed an appalling twenty-five thousand dollar comcondition with regard to former munity house and a three-story business men have conducted aflepers who left the colony and Goodwill industrial plant. The fairs as if profits were their sole tried to rehabilitate themselves. city of Terre Haute paid its un- objective, and have not loved Often they found, after years of employed artisans and laborers their neighbors as themselves; residence in the colony, that all to raze the old structure and that God's existence is not recogtheir family had died or were erect the new community house, nized. A day of prayer and scattered. They were feared, which was dedicated on January fasting is suggested, and finally and unable to obtain work. The the promise to do whatever is necessary to show their repent- ance and their obedience to God.

Anti-Leprosy 'S 0 c i e t y helps 28 by Bishop Edgar Blake of the Canvass Brings Results these discharged patients to find Methodist Episcopal Church. An new footholds. enlarged Goodwill Industries St. Louis church members had plant was also dedicated in Pitts- a revelation in the survey and NORTH AMERICA burgh by Bishop Herbert Welch. visitation evangelistic appeal of 85 white and 26 color e d The Goodwill methods provide churches, directed by Dr. A. Youth and Prohibition work for the handicapped and Earl Kernahan of Washington, While certain forces are agi- unemployed instead of pauper- D. C. Approximately 5,000 tating a repeal of the Prohibi- izing them. Social leaders are awoke to their responsibility, tion Amendment and a poll is urging the development of such and undertook a house-to-house being made to discover public work instead of giving a dole to visitation, with personal appeal sentiment, hundreds of young the unemployed. During the to non-church folk. The survey men and women attended the past four years the Goodwill In- covered 576,125 white persons 25th Biennial Convention of the dustries in sixty cities of the and 41,689 colored. Tabulation Anti-Saloon League held at United States have paid out $5,- of the findings for w hit e Washington, D. C., from the 544,241 in opportunity wages to churches showed 111,791 per- 15th to the 19th of January. In handicapped and unfortunate sons of all ages not attending place of the old slogan, "The people, and $1,902,420 in service Sunday schools, and 72,651 Saloon must go," the new tem- wages-a total of $7,446,661. white persons who have been perance battle cry is, "The Boot- Discarded materials collected members of or prefer Protestant legger must go." The old con- from many sources provided $9,- churches. At the end of the first flict was to take the saloon out 357,294 of the $11,697,060 re- week of personal evangelistic of politics and out of the com- quired to carryon the total appeal, 5,521 persons had given munity; the new fight is to take work. These industries have also their names for church memberbootlegging out of commerce greatly stimulated the morale ship. and the hip flask out of social among the unemployed through· life. Temperance and total ab- daily chapel services, churches of Italian Pastors Answer Pope stinence are personal moral Goodwill, rescue missions, and The Italian ministers of evanquestions; prohibition is a gov- personal work in Goodwill work- gelical faith in New York and vicinity, on January 4, adopted ernmental and patriotic provi- rooms, stores, and homes.

a paper commenting upon the coal regions. The mild winter, conducted in the poorer sections Papal Encyclical, Lux Veritatis, the competition of oil, electricity of the city and these have aided appealing for the return of the and water power have dealt a greatly in the fight against ma- separated Christian bodies to blow to the coal industry. laria. The majority of the staff the Church of Rome. They crit- The great problem lying back is Dominican. icize the Pope's manner of ap- of the immediate emergency is At Cap Haitien proaching the subject of church that of finding some new field of union, and call upon him to labor for these people, who are Rev. A. Groves Wood, Baptist "convene a true Ecumenical largely of American stock. missionary in Haiti, reports a band of about 30 thoroughly con- Council, to which all Christian Indian Mission Fire bodies will be represented and verted believers preparing for freedom of discussion permitted The United Lutheran Mission house at Rocky Boy Indian Mis- baptism in Cap Haitien. Servto all, so as to promote the de- sion, Montana, was completely ices are so well attended that sired reunion of all Christian destroyed on Sunday morning, many have only standing room. March 6th, during the Sunday churches on the fundamental po- school hour. Fortunately no New converts must face persesition of the Bible." cution; three have been turned -Christian Advocate. out of their homes because of Jerry McAuley Cremorne lives were .lost. The building their faith, but in each case a Mission housed industrial work and Christian home has opened to re- products, young people's activi- ceive them. Cap Haitien is re- For fifty continuous years the ties, Missionary Society and part puted to be the hardest town to of the Sunday school. It must win in Haiti. Jerry McAuley Cremorne Mis- be replaced at the earliest date sion, founded by the Apostle to so as not to jeopardize the work Bi-centennial in Virgin Islands the Lost whose name it bears, Special services were held on has been ministering twenty- w h i chis done successfully four hours a day to the spiritual the island of St. Thomas in the and bodily needs of the needy in among 600 Cree and Cherokee week beginning April 1st, in Indians.

the Tenderloin of New York. Move Toward Union commemoration of the 200th Today the electric sign over its anniversary of Moravian mis- door, "Jesus Saves," is working A plan for the union of the sionary work. It was in that through the love of God to trans- Presbyterian Church in the U.S. island that the first missionaries form human derelicts into self- A. and the United Presbyterian of the "United Brethren" as supporting, useful members of Church of North America has they were called, began their society, reuniting families and been completed and will be pre- work. Each congregation of saving souls to bear personal sented at the two general assem- Moravians throughout the world testimony to God's goodness. blies. The plan specifies that in has written a letter to the con- Through its superintendent and the event of union the name of greg.ation in the island of St. his assistants, and through the the church shall be the Presby- Thomas. Moravians have always prayers and financial support of terian Church of America. It planned their work on an interfriends, discouraged and some- looks forward to 1934 as the national scale, and their work is times desperate men have found year for the consummation. an inspiration to other societies. food, shelter, Christian friend- There will be further opporship, and, greater stilI, the saving friendship of Jesus Christ. LATIN AMERICA tunity later in the year for Mo- ravians in other countries to The Mission's fiftieth anni- Health Work in Santo Domingo celebrate wit h thanksgiving versary was celebrated March 6- 17 with appropriate services The new building of the Hos- these 200 years, but it is fitting each night. pital Internacional was opened that the first notes of thanksgiv- in Santo Domingo on February ing should be heard from the Save the Children 16th. The president, Mrs. M. island of St. Thomas. An organization known as the Katharine Bennett, officially rep- resented the Board for Christian Newspaper Evangelism in Brazil International Save the Children Work in Santo Domingo, under In the effort to spread the Fund has been organized, with whose auspices the hospital is Gospel over a large area in headquarters at 156 Fifth Ave., operated. The ceremony was at- Brazil and to enter doors closed New York. Its object is the tended by high officials of the na- to evangelical workers, it is care of children in the stricken tional and city government, and planned to pub lis h a little mining districts of America and . was an outstanding event in the monthly paper called Light and to help secure funds for work life of the city. This institution Life. It will be advertised in among children in other lands. is recognized as the leader in its the Bahia dailies that this paper At present the Fund is endeav- field and maintains the only will be sent free to anyone for a oring to provide clothing and training school for nurses in the period of six months. Some of medical aid for at least 20,000 republic and the only baby the fields are so large that the destitute children in Kentucky clinic. Regular clinics have been missionaries can only visit some

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

points once a year. Light and Mennonite Central Committee school in Valparaiso. Some of Life will be sent to these isolat- will superintend the coloniza- the teachers have been educated ed places in an endeavor to con- tion. in mission schools and never serve the gains and awaken in- have received the State certifiterest in the Gospel during the For most of the refugees, the cates. However, two have gone absence of the missionary. arrival at Paraguay will mark to Normal School to continue the end of a long trek from the their studies, and missionaries A mother and daughter are Volga River, into Manchuria, in are receiving encouraging renow attending the Bahia Church constant fear of recapture by ports. The two young women as a result of newspaper evan- Soviet patrols. Various relief and a third, who was once a stugelism. There are many in Bra- agencies have been providing dent at the Central Escuela Popzil hungering for the Bread of food and shelter until arrange- ular, have been called shining Life. Newspaper evangelism ments for permanent settlement sparks. By their honesty and seeks out those searching for the elsewhere could be made. The unselfishness they have succeedtruth and brings them into con- Lutheran contingent will prob- ed in interesting others in Christact with Christ. ably be sent to Brazil, though tianity. The girls con d u c t some hope of permission to enter prayer meetings in their room, Single-Handed Evangelization Australia is still held by the and many students assemble to American Lutheran authorities. listen. Dr. Tucker of the American Smaller groups belonging to Bible Society's Agency in Brazil other denominations will throw Bible Burning in Bolivia tells of a Gospel work carried in their lot with either the Menon for 30 years· by a man from nonites or the Lutherans. Mr. Charles H. Larson, mis- Toronto, Mr. Perrin Smith. -The Christian Intelligencer. sionary of the Bolivian Indian Without help from any church Mission, writes: or society and, realizing what New Interest in Peru property he possessed, set out "Last November brought two alone to the heart of the state of The Rev. Harry Strachan, missionary priests to Capinota Maranhao. Soon he was engaged passing over Peru with the help to hold a mission and to prepare in an intensive evangelization of of an aeroplane, has brought the way for the bishop, who a great area calling for long and such a message from God that came a week later. arduous journeys on horseback Christian sowers and reapers over difficult and little known have been able to rejoice to- "The priests told the people trails. Everywhere the message gether. Dr. Montano, of Lima, t hat Protestant missionaries was given-in farmsteads, vil- tells how the meetings conducted were the most immoral and imlages and towns, and nearly al- by Mr. Strachan produced the becile of folks, and that all who ways in the open air, as still is effect upon the city that they had were deceived by us would turn his custom. His labors have hoped and prayed for but which out the same. A great effort was been so abundant and so blessed had been hindered by the out- made to collect the 'bad Protthat now he can make journeys break of revolution. estant literature' to burn (Bibles of many weeks' duration, yet and New Testaments considered every night rest in the house of Dr. Montano writes: "The the worst of all). They got about some believer. At present, he is church was filled, the people fifty New Testaments from folks supporting several native work- listening with rapt attention as who went to confession. ers by selling milk and honey in is seldom seen, and apparently the city of Barra where he is so hungry for the Word. The last "When the bishop came they respected as to have been offered meeting of the series was mar- made a bonfire of all this literathe post of mayor, which offer vellous. Of the three hundred ture. The bishop also told the he declined. and fifty people present, almost people afterwards that they -The Sunday School Times. all remained, and many indicat- ought to bring in their firewood ed their desire to know Christ and burn the Protestant mis- Refugees Bound for Paraguay and follow Him. At the close sionaries as well." we gave out two hundred and The first contingent of the 1,- ten Testaments of the Million -The Moody Monthly. 700 or 1,800 Christian refugees Testament Cam p a i g n. The from Russia left their tempo- outcome of these services has EUROPE rary haven at Harbin, Manchu- been a most valuable impulse to ria, early in February. Three our work." Evangelicals in Spain hundred Mennonites sailed from Shanghai for Marseilles in Feb- -South America. Evangelical Spaniards welruary and these two groups will comed with rejoicing the estabbe transported to Argentina, Teachers in Chile lishment of the Republic. It thence to Paraguay, where the represented the purification of refugees will settle. The Nan- The new law which permits national life. It means a spiritsen Refugee Commission is ar- only te.achers with State certifi- ual liberation of Evangelicals, ranging transportation and the cates to teach in Chile has affect- giving the full right to worship ed the Central Escuela Popular, according to our conscience. . . . a Presbyterian Mission .girls' Weare pleased that the first president of the Republic is a

man of religious faith and has liens is pastor, has opened a The Gossner Mission Society, invoked divine guidance, repair- new outstation at Boulogne-sur- organized in 1836, works excluing privately to the church to Seine, and a book shop is in full sively in India. It has 7 misrender his vows. swing. Cheering reports come sionaries, 885 native helpers, from West Africa, Normandy, 119,922 converts, 5,106 proba- The new Spanish constitution Brittany, Fontenay and the tioners, 5,419 male and 1,730 feis superior to many that are in Paris "Black Zone," where this male students. force among nations considered church supports w 0 r k e r s. among the most advanced. With- Through the Gospel Sky-Sign The Leipzig Mission Society, out falling into extremes it has Mission, i I I u min ate d texts, organized in 1836, has its fields solved problems which, like that flashed from the roof of the Tab- in India, East Africa (Tanganof the separation of Church and ernacle, are read daily by hun- yika). It reports 55 mission- State, have taken thirty years to dreds of people. Large numbers aries, 640 native helpers, 31,764 solve in other countries and of unconverted people attend the converts, 3,155 probationers, which are yet to be solved, as in service, and last year thirty- 11,163 male and 6,798 female the Argentine Republic. An two converts, mostly ex-Roman- students. Italian paper says, "Spain teach- ists, were baptized. es." The new constitution has The Hermannsburg Missionsolved the religious problem, giv- German Evangelical Missions ary Society was organized in ing just and fair solutions, ap- 1849. It works in Natal, Transproving the freedom of worship, A survey of the eight oldest vaal and Abyssinia. It has 108 the secularization of.the ceme- G e r man missionary societies missionaries, 254 native helpers, teries, the respect for the con- gives the following summary: 105,495 converts, 1,001 probascience of soldiers and marines, tioners, 5,080 male and 7,309 feand civil marriage. All these are Moravian Mission, which is male students. questions which the Spanish celebrating its 200th anniver- Evangelical Alliance and all sary this year, 62 missionaries, Hungarian Christian Students Spanish Protestants had written 540 native h e I per s, 38,576 on their banner. heathen converts, 1,824 proba- The winter conference of the tioners, 8,388 male and 7,699 fe- Hungarian Student Christian -Espana Evangelica. male pupils. It works in East Movement this year coincided and West Africa and Nyasaland. with the 25th anniversary of the Turning from Marx to God founding of the movement. The The Basel Mission Society, or- significance of this movement in An American correspondent ganized in 1918, has 192 mis- developing permanent Christian of The Presbyterian Banner in sionaries and 1,894 native help- leadership is proved by the thou- Falkenstein, Saxony, writes: ers in China, Borneo, India, the sands of its former members "Prayers go up from the back Gold Coast and Cameroun. It now in positions of authority room of the textile factory. The reports a total of 65,596 heath- and influence throughout Czechworkers are praying for help. en converts, 7,259 probationers, oslovakia. Prayers go up from the prayer 27,706 male and 7,127 female halls on a dozen corners of pupils. Learning from Russia Falkenstein. The jobless of 'Red' Falkenstein are on their The Berlin Mission Society, Nobody has ever called me a knees. 'Red' Falkenstein has organized in 1824, is at work in Bolshevik, or accused me of too turned from Marx to God. In China, South Africa and East great sympathy with the Rusthe midst of the 'hardest winter Africa. It reports 166 mission- sian Soviets; yet I confess to in 100 years,' this community of aries, 1,797 native helpers, 89,- real admiration for the Moscow 15,000 souls has a higher per- 927 converts, 3,087 probationers, Government on some counts. In centage of unemployment and of 24,827 male and 17,945 female certain particulars it has shown misery than any other in Ger- more sense, more strategy and many. It seems likely that in all students. more statesmanship, than any its troubled post-war history other government or organiza- Germany can present no more The Rhenish Mission Society, tion on earth. The Russians are impressive proof of popular be- organized in 1828, is working miles ahead of the Church with wilderment than the 'flight to principally in Cape Colony, respect to one of the Church's religion' in one-time revolution- South and West Africa, Suma- own particular problems. ary Falkenstein." Is anyone tra, Nias, Mentawei, China. It moved to brand this as supersti- reports 270 missionaries, 1,404 Upon the subject of youth tion? We would rather cast in native helpers, 435,236 converts, training they have seen straight our lot with these Germans and 20,782 probationers, 35,396 male and acted sanely. To them it their faith than with the philoso- and 14,603 female students. has been clear from the first, phy of materialistic atheism. and of uppermost importance, The Bremen Mission Society, that they must prepare a new Pastor Sailliens in Paris organized in 1836, is at work in generation of Russians if they English and French Togo and are to make their experiment a The Paris Tabernacle Church, the Gold Coast. It has 14 mis- success. So from the cradle to of which Pastor Reuben SaiI- sionaries, 269 native helpers, maturity, they have drilled the 30,518 converts, and 7,505 stu- dents.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

young people intensively in the the formation of a Medical Mis- brought white ministers, while principles and practice of Bol- sionary Association, representa- by truck, by bicycle, or wearily shevism-thus creating a rather tive of all the churches, the ob- trudging along on foot came the ominous situation for religion jects of which would be: native representatives. One eland for world order. der, a delegate to Presbytery, 1. To coordinate the work of who is also an important govern- -William T. Ellis, LL. D. medical missions with a view to ment headman, came in his per- ensuring their distribution in sonally-owned Ford truck driven AFRICA the most needy areas. The first by a native chauffeur; bicycles step towards this would be a were common among the native "The Tireless Missionary" medical survey of the country to brethren. Not many years ago ascertain the population, preva- the white II!-en all rode bicycles, On the edge of the worst slum lence of disease, and existing fa- and the natIves were all on foot. in Cairo, a quarter with the rep- cilities for medical treatment in utation of having the largest various areas. There were present at this criminal population and the meeting of Presbytery at Mchighest infant mortality in the 2. To educate public opinion Lean Station in Cameroun, West city, the missionaries of the as to the need for medical mis- Africa, 39 ordained ministers of Church Missionary Society have sion work, and especially to im- whom 17 were missionaries. a bulletin board at the mission press upon the government and Probably 45 of the 50 churches entrance. On this board they the Provincial authorities the were represented by elders; post a large Bible picture, value of the work being done, while 30 licentiates and local changed each week, and call it and to obtain increased facilities evangelists were also present. "the missionary who never gets for such work. tired." There is a printed ex- These men gathered on the planation of the picture in Ara- -South African Outlook. benches in the Lolodorf church. bic. The picture has never been From whence have they come? torn or stolen, and all day long Adopting Babies From Batanga on the coast to little groups gather and gaze at 400 miles inland almost to the it while one of their number The McBurney Orphanage at eastern border of Cameroun reads the explanation. Elat recently reported 69 or- and 200 miles from Bafia on th~ phan babies under their care. north to the border of Spanish A book is usually mentioned, There are also 60 childless fam- Guinea on the south, and then which people are invited to come ilies waiting for babies to adopt. on along the Spanish Guinea into the mission and buy. The They cannot just say "give me coastline for another 150 miles. missionaries observe a cycle of a baby"; they must present a prayer, including a day when written application telling of A fine group of men are the the work of providing literature their wish and Christian expe- native ministers and licentiates. is especially remembered. The rience. Unless they are church They show evidence of their edufirst day when the work was so members they cannot have a cation and training in the alert remembered was the first day child. Their church session or look and frank countenance. A that anyone came in to buy one of the missionaries must well-dressed Bulu minister from books. Two Moslems were the also recommend the couple. The Bafia is stationed among a tribe first customers. foster mother must also spend famous for their scantiness of two months at the orphanage apparel. The native minister, Really good religious pictures, caring for the child she wishes, long in charge of the Efulan especially in the large sizes, are under the supervision of matron church, in his earlier experience of great use in dealing with pa- and nurses. She is also visited dwelt among cannibals. The tients in hospitals who cannot as frequently as possible after white-mustachioed elder of the read, and also for Bible women the child leaves to see that all Corisco church traveled 150 who take them about for teach- is going well. As far as possi- miles in an open surf-boat on the ing in people's homes. ble the babies are returned to ocean, and then 70 miles by mo- their own tribe and have been tor .to attend this meeting. Medical Mission Cooperation sent to the homes of masons, car- penters, chauffeurs, teachers Christians "Turn Malay" A great deal of discussion is and evangelists-the latter pretaking place as to the best means dominating. Never are the ba- The Pilot, official organ of of providing medical services bies forgotten in prayer when Cape Town Diocese, states that for natives in rural areas. In the nurses meet for morning many Christian men and women the South African Medical Jour- worship. are lapsing into Mohammedannal Dr. A. W. Burton strongly ism. Not infrequently men "turn advocates "coordinating all serv- A Picturesque Presbytery Malay" to marry Moslem girls. ices in the interests of the na- In one parish a confirmation tives at the mission centers al- On that warm, mid-December class of forty girls was asked to ready established" and adds that day strangers were passing over hold hands up if they knew any "at such centers medical serv- every road leading to the mis- Christian girls who had gone ices could with much advantage sion station. Fords, Chevrolets, over to Islam; practically every be added." In view of this in- Chryslers and mot 0 r c y c I e s terest, the time is opportune for

hand went up. The reason why of Jerusalem and has been sent to Persia in 1926 as a short-time the Moslem is stronger for Islam to the pro-Arabian Committee volunteer teacher in Stuart Methan the Christian is for Christ, for consideration. It is recom- morial College. He acquired a the article suggests, is a want of mended that this conference be working knowledge of Persian teaching among the colored peo- under the chairmanship of a and spent his spare time in ple, where the lapses take place. neutral person, upon whom both evangelizing the Persian vil- Church people are not suffi- sides and also the English Gov- lages. During the bitter winter ciently grounded in their re- ernment could agree; that Pales- in Isfahan, day after day he ran ligion, and too much is taken for tine be divided into separate ad- a soup kitchen in the poorest granted. There is great need for ministrative districts; that Jew- part of the city. His evangelisthe constant instruction of sim- ish interests be concentrated in tic tours carried him into remote ple church people living in Mos- one of these districts, to be called mountain districts where he was lem districts, on the imperative "National Home for :fews"; that in peril of robbers. Once he was duty of standing fast in the the Jewish district be part of the arrested and kept a prisoner for faith, and on the falsity of the Palestinian State and be subject a week, which time he devoted religion of Islam, so that they to the Palestinian Constitution; to evangelizing the soldiers may know how to give a reason that the constitution assure full guarding him. It was an experifor the faith that is in them. autonomy for the Jewish popula- ence in all kinds of hardships- tion, but only with regard to intense cold, intense heat, ver- -South African Outlook. inner Jewish affairs; that it also min, short rations, and much guarantee to the Jews a due par- else. WESTERN ASIA ticipation in the general govern- ment of the land. It is also pro- His devotion cost his life, and Near East Christian Council posed that inhabitants of the he has passed on after an attack Jewish District be given a time of typhus. In his clear mo- The chief factor in the deci- to emigrate to other districts if ments he was much concerned sion to organize the Near East they wish. Both sides are to about the police of Isfahan. He Christian Council was the Mos- have the privilege of appeal to used sometimes to ride down the lem problem. In order to more the League of Nations against main avenue of the town on his effectively and rapidly evangel- any decision of the Tribunal. bicycle without a lamp, so that ize the 77,000,000 Moslems of the policeman who would stop the Near East, it was seen that -Alliance Weekly. him might hear about Jesus. closer cooperation was essential "Nurse," he cried in delirium, among the hundred societies, Mohammedanism in Cyprus "do you know the police have with their 2,000 missionaries at only one quilt and no charcoal work in that field. Accordingly, Mohammedanism too kits and it is so cold!" and he threw the C 0 u n c i I was definitely start in Cyprus when the island his own eiderdown quilt off the launched in 1927, and about was conquered by the Osmans in bed. His last prayer was a 50 % of the mission workers are 1571. There are 65,000 Turks thanksgiving to God for the now in its fellowship. who belong to the Sunnite-Hani- friendship of Jesus. fites. The Order of the Mewlewi The influence of the Central has a dervish convent in Niko- Bishop Linton writes: "We Literature Committee for Mos- sia, which is ruled by a hered- praise God for Clifford Harris lems extends far beyond the itary sheik. There are three who gave his life for village Near East; in fact, wherever Turkish dailies. A Mohamme- evangelism in Persia and for the missionaries work among Mo- dean-Christian con g r e gation hammedans, its literature may there is very small and station- poor of Persia." be used. Other Committees are ary in its development. The -Sunday School Times. on Christian Education; on Mis- island is provided with literasions and Governments; on Jew- ture by the students of a religi- INDIA AND BURMA ish work-it is thought by some ous seminary in Athens conductthat christianized Jews make ed by Prof. Levonian. So far Influence of Books the best missionaries to Mos- there have been circulated 2,050 lems; and another on Relations copies of the Scriptures and A reading room in Nasik City to Ancient Oriental Churches. A there was a great demand for is doing a useful work. For sixth Committee is very impor- literature in the new alphabet some months there has not been tant, that on Evangelism. The based on the Latin. An Ar- seating room for those who Rev. Robert P. Wilder, D.D., is menian pastor reports that he come. Time was when trouble General Secretary of this Coun- has visited 622 villages of the making persons used to snatch cil. island and preached unhindered. from readers' hands books on the Christian religion, and give Palestinian Jews and Arabs A Volunteer in Persia them instead other books to read. Once a Brahman student A round-table conference of Clifford Harris, educated in protested: "Mr. Gandhi and Jews and Arabians to consider the "Blue Coat School," London, other leaders have decided to orpoints by which these two peo- and at King's College, went out der their conduct by the teachples could work together, has ing of the Lord Jesus Christ. the approval of the Grand Mufti They have given an uplift to all

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

India. Mr. Gandhi himself has little personal luggage and a pile their children to the schools ato b s e r v e d Christ's teaching: of Gospels. On the first journey tended by children of caste 'Love your enemies; if anyone he met an educated gentleman, Hindus. But with the Baroda smite thee on the one cheek, of- who seemed to be interested. Government standing firm, refer to him the other also,' and "But after all, what is the es- sentment cannot hold out in so doing has given India an sence of the true religion ?" against an increasingly enlightexcellent example. Under his asked the gentleman. "Is it not ened public opinion. own supervision Bible teaching sufficient for one to obey one's is given in Ahmedabad ColJege. conscience?" "T rue religion," Pandita Ramabai Hostel So if there is such good teach- answered the student, "is that Wilson College, Bombay, has ing in the Bible, why should we which brings a man freedom and completed a scheme whereby not read it?" From then on no lifts him out of the mire of sin." twenty Indian women students further trouble occurred. "I confess that I am not a re- are provided with hostel facili- -C. M. S. Outlook. ligious man," con tin u e d the ties in the new building named stranger. "I have to work hard the Pandita Ramabai Hostel. Shock Troops Not Shaken to earn my living and support When the American Ramabai The North India Methodist my family. Some day I hope to Association was dissolved a few Conference ref use s to give have time to study the subject years ago, it transferred its ground. When its appropria- of religion. I believe in getting fund of a lakh of rupees to Wil- tion was cut 9,000 rupees this salvation from my own religion son College for this purpose, and year, its best known member, E. which I have inherited from my gave a further sum of Rs, 20,- Stanley Jones, offered to make fathers." 000; Wilson College authorities up one third of this amount, "But have you studied the supplied the balance, and the each missionary family agreed Bible?" asked the student. "Have Church of Scotland Mission the to give 45 rupees each month for you a copy?" site.

one year and the Conference "Yes, I have a copy," was the American Aid in Dornakal voted a 10% cut on all salaries answer. "It was given me oy the Bible Society when I grad- Since March 1, 1930, the Anabove 45 rupees a month. -Christian Advocate. uated .at Calcutta. But I have glican Church in India has been not read it much." a free and independent branch Gandhi Exhorts India Christians He promised to read the book of the Anglican Communion; no Just before his arrest, Mahat- and the two men parted. longer the Church of England in ma Gandhi issued the following -W. E. H. Organ in The Stu- India, but the Church of India, message to Indian Christians: dent Outlook. Burma, and Ceylon; free to for- I trust that in the struggle on Schools for "Untouchables" mulate its own Constitution, Canons, and order of service. It which the country is about to embark One of India's most difficult has before it the task of giving Indian Christians who tender their problems is that of the "un- a characteristically national inloyalty to the one whom they call the touchables," involving social, terpretation to Christianity. Prince of Peace will not be behind economic and religious ramifica- The Episcopal Church is now to any community in the struggle which tions. The Round Table Con- cooperate, and missionary work is essentially based on peace. I suggest that service in the national strug- gle is an infinitely greater safeguard ference gave prominence to the will be commenced in the Dio- question and many Christian cese of Dornakal, which for for the protection of a minority that missionaries have been working has rendered such service than any for years upon the problem. A many years has had vigorous paper security. mass movements. During the I would like to lay stress .on .khad- dar (homespun cloth) and prohibition. solution seems to have been be- last decade the average increase gun in a recent decision in the in church membership has been … r hope that every Christian home Baroda State, abolishing special schools for "untouchable" chil- over 7,000. In point of memberwill be adorned by the installation of ship the diocese is the largest in the spinning wheel and every Chris- tian .body with khaddar spun and woven by the hands of our poor coun- dren, and opening the govern- India, yet vast tracts are still trymen and countrywomen. ment primary schools to these untouched by any evangelistic children. This has caused some agency. I have never understood how a resentment among Hindu vil- Christian can take intoxicating drink. The particular field that has Did not Jesus say to Satan when he went to seduce Him, "Get thee behind lagers, resulting in oppression; been offered to the Episcopal me, Satan"? Is not intoxicating drink Satan incarnate? How can a Chris- crops of "untouchables" have Church lies in the Hyderabad tian serve both Satan and Christ? State, an Indian Native State. been destroyed, kerosene poured A ·Pilgrim with the Gospel into their wells and one social Eventually, it will be called upon worker was stoned. In some to share in the activities of the A student in the Central Prov- villages caste people withdraw whole diocese. There is also inces decided to spend part of their children from the schools scope for inaugurating and de- ·his long vacation bearing wit- and in others there is a move to veloping the educational, medi- ness for his Lord. He set out on get the "untouchables" to give cal and economic activities of a journey, partly by train and a written statement to the effect the Church.

partly on foot, carrying a very that they are unwilling to send -Spirit of Missions.

Lutheran Advances added the other thirty-seven per J esse Lee Corley on behalf of the cent because the work was al- World's Sunday School Associa- The Board of Foreign Mis- ready planned and workers em- tion. Dr. Corley was in China sions of the United Lutheran ployed, but this situation cannot from October, 1930, to Septem- Church reports that the Andhra be met another year. Our writ- ber, 1931 as chairman of the Evangelical Lutheran Church ing of retrenchment does not deputation of five that made the in India, in its annual conven- mean that we are willing to re- survey. Twenty-seven centers tion last fall,' ordained twenty- trench without making a sac- were visited, four t r a i n i n g three native Indian men to the rifice ourselves, and we are al- schools held and two national Christian ministry. This is the ready giving for support of work gatherings. first class to be ordained since that seems urgently necessary the Andhra Evangelical Luther- no less than $3,000." The National Committee for an Church was reorganized. It Christian Religious Education was also decided by the Board CHINA AND MANCHURIA in China was formed as the that no person appointed to in- Committee on Religious Educadependent charge of work un- Manchuria or Manchoukuo? tion for the National Christian der the General Work Commit- Council. Dr. C. S. Miao and tee in India shall be permitted On February 26, the new Rev. Ronald Rees are the gento stand for any elective govern- State of Manchuria was named eral secretaries of the new commental office during the next "Manchoukuo." – The w 0 r d mittee. twelve months, except by ap- "M a n" meaning Manchuria, proval of the General Work "Chou" meaning a large area, Students Turn to Christ Committee. and "kuo," being the generic name for a nation or state. Out of the group of students Burma Observations Changchun was made the capi- in Foochow College, China, who tal, according to a statement is- decided definitely to become Rev. B. C. Case, Baptist work- sued by the "Administrative Christians during the recent viser in Pyinmana, Burma, after a Committee" at Mukden. The it of Sherwood Eddy, 33 have visit to the rural conference at ruler of the country, the state- been received into church mem- Nagpur, India, says: "I have ment continues, shall be called bership and 25 have expressed a had opportunities to observe Chin Cheng, meaning Dictator, des ire for further training. other mission activities, aside and he was provisionally install- Christian schools in China, says from those related to agricul- ed as such until formally initi- Rev. Ralph R. Shrader, have ture. There seems to be a great- ated "by the will of the people, ceased to be "the" Christian er understanding and acceptance according to the constitution to schools and are becoming "our" of the spirit of Christ by edu- be promulgated in the future." Christian schools. Many of the cated Hindus than appears prev- students who were drawn away alent among the educated Bud- A new five-colored flag has from the Church by Commudhists in Burma. The theistic been adopted as the banner of nism, or who were repelled by background may help to make Manchoukuo. The bottom of what seemed to them "ultrathis easier. I heard remarkable yellow, with red, blue, white and conservatism" are now giving statements of the recognition of black bars above. that institution another trial. Christ's uniqueness and adora- "We have led these young peotion of him by Hindus at meet- The name of the new era is ple out of their old ways of ings to celebrate Christmas. Ta Tung, meaning "Great Un- thinking;. they can never go Part of this may be due to the ion," and the temporary Dicta- b a c k. We must see them generations of Christian teach- tor, selected by the Japanese and through," says Mr. Shrader, ing carried on in mission schools under their protection, is Henry who believes that if the Chriso~ the land. . . This trip has Pu-Yi, the former Manchu "Boy tian Church fails to win the alglven me a greater appreciation Emperor" of China. He is a legiance of these young people, of and admiration for India and young man of about twenty-sev- through misunderstanding or its spiritual attainments." en years of age and is without lack of vision, many of the best any governmental experience. and most idealistic will turn to Missionaries Help Reduce Deficit Communism. A body of 2,000 old Kirin In Burma the national teach- troops, as the forces opposing Conflict in Kiangsi ers have decided to give a the dominion in Manchuria are month's salary or more to help known, are operating on the Communist forces govern and carry their schools through this western section of the Chinese devastate large areas in Kiangsi. year.of cut bUdgets. From Miss Eastern Railway. The Japanese In Yuanchow, men and women Lettie Archer, Baptist mission- have established a strong garri- have been ordered to forsake the ary in West China comes the son at Harbin. worship of God and take up the statement: "We receive from Communist cause, and on refus-' the Woman's Foreign Society Religious Education Plans ing to do so many have been but sixty-three per cent of what murdered. In about eight cenwe must use. This year we have "Religious Education in the ters it has been impossible to Chinese Church," is a report which tells of the work of Dr.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

carryon Christian services, but any education and from non- mittee on work for Moslems, generally they courageously con- Christian homes, thronged the through which all missions tinue to meet secretly. The gen- classrooms and overflowed the working among Chinese Moseral impression is that interest yards. The girl teachers were lems might cooperate. Special in the Gospel is greater than swamped and sent out an S 0 S literature and special training ever. to the boys who were itinerat- for the missionaries are re- A new venture in Nanchang ing. The latter responded and quired, and can best be provided is a Gospel message in the ad- hurried in to help the girls take in cooperation. vertisement columns of a local care of this mob of lively, noisy newspaper. The same message and interested children. Oldest Chinese Baptist Church appears every day for a week, The school lasted for four The oldest Chinese Baptist and is changed each Monday weeks and over 180 attended church in the world is located at m 0 r n i n g. Several inquiries faithfully, rain or shine, during Bangkok. It is said to be the have resulted and one inquirer the hottest of the season. The oldest organized Chinese Prothas been definitely converted. youthful teachers showed a fine estant church in the world and Another wrote that he had lost spirit of enthusiastic service. has been meeting in the same all his relatives in bandit trou- place for a hundred years. bles and was in despair and was A special Bible class, held by thinking of becoming a Bud- the pastor, was attended by the A variety of work is carried entire group of eighteen volun- on, including a kindergarten, dhist monk. The first message tarily. The great principles of numbering twenty-one. A colspoke to him, the second seemed Christianitywere expounded and porteur is doing excellent work to be just what he was needing, questions were asked and an- in Chinese and Siamese. About and he wanted to receive liter- a mile away from the old church ature which would tell him more swered. One result is that the a mission has been opened and a of the Gospel. group unanimously dec 1are d school started. their intention 'to join the Chris- -China's Millions. tian groups in their respective An Encouraging Experiment schools and to make friends A Place to Pray In China one of the most diffi- with the Christian leaders there. Over the pulpit of the church cult jobs for the church pastor This experiment gives much en- at Chungju is an electric light is the finding of work for the which burns all night long, so young people of the church. Our couragement for the future of that any persons wishing to East Suburb Church in Tsinan, enter the church to pray may do Shantung, has tackled this prob- the Church and Christianity in lem with good results. so. One of the doors is always China. open. Often before daylight K. K. THOMPSON, Presbyterian Mission, Tsinan.

Eighteen young Chinese con- General Asks for Prayer Christians will come to pray be- fore beginning the duties of the nected with the Church include The Chinese army general in day, as few, if any, of them have thirteen g i r I san d five boys command at Yangchow request- any private places in their ed local Christians to have a homes for prayer. The average who are attending Senior High series of special prayer meet- size of the rooms is 7 x 7 feet Schools in Tsinan, Tungchow ings for China. He attended one and these are often occupied by (Hopei), and in Peiping. Not of the meetings and talked three or four members of the all are baptized members, but plainly about the weakness of family who sleep on the floor. they are all friendly with the the Chinese character, and how C h r is t ian movement. These they did not need to fear Japa- By Families, Not Individuals young people returned last sum- nese airplanes and cannon so mer for their vacations, and the much as their own hearts. The A radical change in method Church leaders decided to ask Rev. E. H. Forster says the has been made by the Episcopal the girls to take up some regular meetings showed a genuine Mission in Changshu. Except in Christian service in a Daily Va- Christian attitude, there was very special instances, single incation Bible School. The boys m u c h earnest prayer that the dividuals are no longer baptized, were organized into a preaching truth might be known, that but it is insisted that whole band under the leadership of one officials of China and Japan families come together, or wait. of the older evangelists to make might act with justice and This is an experiment, but reshort trips into the nearby coun- righteousness, and that the sults for the past three years try towns, where they would sing hands of the League of Nations have justified the attempt. The hymns, preach and hold conver- and a 11 other organizations obvious advantage is that it sations with those interested. working for world peace might makes for stability in Christian be strengthened. belief and practice for each These eighteen students unan- person. There have been in imously agreed to take up these Moslems in China projects. The Daily Vacation Bible School enrollment mounted the past many instances of los- until 280 were registered. These The National Christian Coun- ing members of the Church beboys and girls from the neigh- cil of China has under consider- cause in a family where only borhood, most of them without ation the formation of a com- one member is a Christian,

it is most difficult for him origin, representing the Presby- pected that Buddhism will enact to refuse to take part in the terian, Lutheran, Baptist and a more vigorous propaganda in numerous heathen rites in con- other Protestant denominations. Europe. nection with the worship of There are now branches of the household gods, and ancestors. Alliance in New York, Phila- The Bible for Siberian Exiles For a son to refuse the sacrifices delphia, Pittsburgh, Toronto, due to his father or mother is Chicago, Los Angeles and San The work which the National unthinkable. A Christian son Francisco. In 1925 the Inter- Bible Society of :::lcotland is domay be able to pass this filial national Hebrew Christian Al- ing among Siberian exiles in duty on to one of his non-Chris- liance was organized with head- Manchuria has been more and tian brothers, if he has any. If quarters in London, England. more fruitful. Directors of the not, and the duty falls upon him, Now there are alliances in four- three Russian High Schools at very often his Christian con- teen countries of the world. Sir Harbin provided all the children science is stifled by the pressure Leon Levison, of Edinburgh, an with copies of the Gospels. Siof family and relatives. On the elder of St. George's Church and multaneously complete Bibles death of a Christian member of president of the board of direc- were bought by the Parents' the family its connection with tors of The Life of Faith (the Committees of these schools, and Christianity is ended. organ of the Keswick Move- distributed among the school ment) and The Christian, of children. Thus over 200 copies This method makes for London, is the president of the of the Bible, and over 2,000 Gosstronger roots and a growth that International Alliance. pels were distributed. will continue throughout succeeding generations. The Alliance has a threefold Copies of the Gospels have mission: also been circulated among refu- -Spirit of Missions. gees coming from Soviet Russia. 1. A united Hebrew Chris- Again and again, refugees ex- Stirring Times in Manchuria tian witness to' the Church that claim that the Gospels are of Israel is still beloved of God and more value than food and cloth- We are having stirring times that the Christian has a mis- ing. In spite of Bolshevik athein Manchuria. Until recently we sionary duty to the Jews of the ist assertions that the entire were entirely free from the world. younger generation is godless, troubles which were rending the evidence accumulates that the south asunder. Now it seems 2. It aims to proclaim Christ opposite is true. Both in Rusour turn to know what danger to unbelieving Jewish brethren sia and Siberia are new revivals, and distress mean. We are in and urge the acceptance of Him chiefly among young people. At the very center of the struggle as a personal Saviour. one place in Russia, the secrezone. tary of a Communist Youths' 3. To present a tangible ex- Movement was converted. He Our great concern is for our pression and testimony to the had been a leader in all commu- Christians and the evangelists unbelieving world that the Gos- nistic movements among the who have their wives and chil- pel is as strong today as ever in Youth. Other similar cases are dren and are from North China. the conversion and regeneration recorded. It is all we can do to keep some of Jews. of these quiet. Among One Million Bataks The Hebrew Christian Alli- We desire most earnestly that ance Quarterly, is published in Dr. Warneck of the Rhenish China may not be crushed, nor Chicago, and is a magazine of Mission in Sumatra states that have any of her possessions exceptional merit. Jacob Peltz the chief problem at present is taken unjustly from her, but we is managing editor. the care of the Christians and feel that the leaders of China es- further extension of the work. pecially need to be taught a les- Growth of Buddhism There are one million Bataks of son in simple justice and hon- whom one-fourth are Christians. esty. China must learn that she The International Buddhist Protestant missions have' two cannot be reckoned as on a plane Union plans to hold a Buddhist energetic opponents, Islam and with other great nations while 'world congress in December, Roman Catholicism. There is foreign life and property are un- 1932. The place of meeting is to urgent need for more European protected. China needs 0 u I' be Siam, if the king of that coun- m iss i onaries. A theological prayers now as never before. try agrees, if not, in Rangoon. school is being started in Java The vice-president of the Maha- for the training of native pas- -{Mrs. J.J Rosalind Go- bodhi Society in London, B. L. tors and workers and all mission forth. Broughton, is at present en- societies in the Dutch East In- gaged in a tour comprising Bur- dies are cooperating. Schools GENERAL ma, Siam, Cambodia, China, and are increasing, but in the land of Japan in order to inaugurate the Bataks thousands are still The Hebrew Christian Al1iance consulates of the International waiting for the Gospel. Buddhist Union. The effort is This organization of Christian being made to get all divisions Jews was founded in 1913, in of Buddhism all over the world Pittsburgh, Pa., by a group of into closer cooperation. It is ex- Christian ministers of Hebrew Our Missionary Bookshelf Recent Boo~s Reviewed for the Readers' Information A. C. Dixon, A Romance of Preach- else, A. C. Dixon was one of the Education Be L eft tot h e ing. By Helen C. Alexander Dixon. greatest preachers of his gener- State?" "The T r a i n in g of 324 pp. $5. Putnam. New York. ation, sound in the faith, and Teachers," "The Education of 1931. tireless in evangelical zeal. Women and Girls," "Missions and Governments." Few non-professional writers Mrs. Dixon has measured up undertake three extended biog- to her task. Although she her- There is no claim for originalraphies in one life time-a dis- self is a Britisher, the chapters ity in the positions taken and tinction achieved by Helen C. on American history in the time defined. The principles stated Alexander Dixon. The life of of the Civil War and reconstruc- are educationally sound. The her father, Richard Cadbury of tion period not only reveal tact chief difficulty, as the authors Birmingham, England, and the and grace but form a worthy point out, lies not in the statelife of her former husband, contribution to the bibliography ment of the principles but in the C h a r I e s M. Alexander, are of American history. She could securing of their practical appliworthy of the splendid recep- write with especial sympathy on cation. But the very exposition tions accorded them. Her third Dr. Dixon's London ministry, of, and the focusing of minds biography, the life of A. C. Dix- and in the delineation of his life upon, such principles will help on, her second husband, is, in as a great international preach- to produce in time a unified miscertain respects, her supreme ef- er she has excelled, showing sionary opinion and allegiance clear insight into the facts and and program, and the Christian fort. forces which made Dr. Dixon an movement in Africa is under ob- The art of the SCUlptor or the able servant of God. ligation to Dr. Oldham and Miss Gibson for this able and timely portrait painter is called upon to L. S. CHAFER. book. reproduce one view of a human face and figure. The biographer The Remaking of Man in Africa. By W. R. WHEELER.

undertakes the stupendous task J. H. Oldham and B. D. Gibson. of reproducing a life with all its 183 pp. 28 6d. Oxf,ord University Press. 1931. tim e periods, temperaments, Missions in the Bible. By J. B. trials and triumphs. Lawrence, D.D. 186 pp. Baptist In at least three respects the Home Mission Board. Atlanta, Georgia, 1931. biography of Dr. A. C. Dixon This is a study and exposition was no easy task. He was a of the "broad outlines of a pol- Southerner by birth and, living icy of Christian education" in Though published primarily in the time of the Civil War, was Africa. Dr. J. H. Oldham, the for the use of the churches of naturally influenced by the bit- Secretary of the International the Southern Baptist Conven- ter feeling which war invariably Missionary Council, has traveled tion, this handbook for the study engenders; yet in the greater widely through East and South of the missionary teaching of portion of his American minis- Africa, and has intimate knowl- the Scriptures will prove "a try he was a beloved pastor of edge of things African, both friend in need" to pastors, northern churches, evidencing missionary and governmental. teachers and all earnest church the fact that his passions were Miss B. D. Gibson is the Assist- workers in other communions.

heaven-born and his love of ant Secretary of the Council. It is well planned. Beginning souls was universal. Likewise The authors state their pur- with the definition of the mis- Dr. Dixon was international in pose to be "the progressive evo- sionary enterprise as "a divinely service and sympathy at a time lution of a coordinated policy of imposed task," not "an arbitra- when national interests were Christian education, thought out ry self-chosen diversion of reli- uppermost because of the World in the light of the Christian giously-minded individuals," the War. Few could have served meaning of education and the introductory chapter reviews Great Britain with more sym- missionary purpose, and closety the agencies through which the pathy and loyalty than he did as related to the living forces in work is carried forward, and pastor of the Spurgeon Taber- modern Africa." presents the Bible as the mis- nacle in London during those The chapters deal with the sionary charter and source book agonizing years of strife and subjects "Education and the of missionary instruction. Six suffering. But more than all Missionary Pur p 0 s e," "Can chapters r e cor d "Missionary [317] Teachings of the Old and New years right before us if the over- in Africa more constructive and Testaments," "The Mission and whelming challenge on both permanent by the training of Message of Christ," "The Mis- fronts is to be met." The third better helpers; and that he could sionary 1m per a t i v e of the lecture' deals with opposing get away from that somewhat Church," "The Divine Plan of forces and the other two are on patronizing attitude of white Support," and "The Work of the "The Secret of Liberating a toward black for which he sees Holy Spirit in Missions." These Greater Lay Force." no cure. R. E. HOFFMAN.

studies furnish a wealth of ma- In this, as in all of Dr. Mott's terial for sermons, addresses and class discussions. Instruc- books, the style is the man. Zealots of Zion. By Hoffman Birney. There is a great wealth of bio- 12 mo. $3.50. Penn Publishing Co. tion concerning stewardship and graphical illustration, although Philadelphia. 1931. giving is intensely practical, as developed under the following some names of leading Christian Much attention has been atcaptions: Giving; everyone laymen of our generation are tracted to the Mormons within giving; everyone giving every conspicuous by their absence. the last decade. Book after week; everyone giving at least The bibliography contains over book has appeared dealing with a tithe; everyone giving to two hundred titles and makes some phase of their remarkable every Kingdom object! The au- the work invaluable for refer- history. Mr. Birney's volume is thor trenchantly rem ark s : ence. an unusual treatment of an un- "Weekly giving will fuse the im- usual subject. He resists the pulse of stewardship and cast it S. M. Z. usual temptation to play up such into the mould of habit." The colorful personalities as Joseph dynamic of the missionary en- On the Edge of the Primeval Forest. Smith, Jr., or Brigham Young. terprise is found in Love, the By Albert Schweitzer. Translated Ignoring the greater lights, he love of Christ shed abroad in from the German by C. T. Campion. gives us an absorbing story of our hearts by the Spirit in eter- 180 pp. $2. Macmillan. New the humbler actors in the develnal, optimistic, victorious Love. York. opment of Brigham's great Mor- mon empire. These men, with The lessons of each chapter In the parable of Dives and their stark zealotry, their crude are brought into relief by ques- Lazarus, which Dr. Schweitzer theology and their blazing fations prepared by Mrs. Una applies directly to us, Caucasi- naticism, march through his Rob e r t s Lawrence, Mission ans represent Dives and Lazarus pages like the actors in a Greek Study Editor of the Home Mis- represents the colored f 0 I k drama. Probably the best part whom we could relieve. Instead of the volume is Mr. Birney's sion Board. BERTHA G. JUDD. we have brought them strong drink and certain diseases, and so are their debtors. "Hence," he treatment of a confessedly diffi- cult mat t e r, the Mountain Liberating the Lay Forces of Chris- says, "I resolved, when already Meadows Massacre. No fairer tianity: The Ayer Lectures for 1931. 30 years old, to study medicine By John R. Mott. 175 pp. $2. and put my ideas to test out there." To pay the expense he statement ever has been put in Macmillan. New York. 1932.

An excellent and timely book used his earnings from organ print and yet it is doubtful if a on a great theme. Dr. Mott concerts and from his book on severer arraignment of the Morstates his argument in the open- Bach. How this remarkable mon priesthood ever was made. ing sentence: "The most vital man, having already attained The author convinces his readand fruitful periods in the his- eminence in music and theology, ers that this slaughter of 120 tory of the Christian Church carried out this deliberate pur- men, women and children was have been those in which laymen pose, the difficulties and ro- the greatest atrocity ever comhave most vividly realized and mance of it all, are drawn in mitted in America. It still remost earnestly sought to dis- startling clearness with a rich mains a bar sinister' upon the charge their responsibility to background of life in the jungle, M 0 r m 0 n system. M 0 r m 0 n propagate the Christian faith. some of the most prevalent dis- writers have not shown re- This fact was impressively il- eases, problems of mission or- straint in presenting the i r lustrated in the days of the early ganization and the results of be- claims as to the "fruits of coming Christians in the life of Mormonism," but one wonders Christians. " whether they will not need to The first lecture is a historical the people. sketch of the contribution made Dr. Schweitzer is still the pitch their claims a little lower by laymen to the Christian master musician in this Sym- in view of such an irresistible Church in its world program phony, with its theme of a life arraignment. A. J. M.

down the centuries and in every abandoned to the relief of huland. The second lecture is a man need, in the "Fellowship of The Moral Crisis in Christianity. By strong pie a for augmenting those who bear the mark of Justin Wroe Nixon. 8 yo. $2.00. these lay forces because of pres- pain" and so can never be free Harper & Bros.. New York. 1931.

ent conditions in the church and again to forget the others who Is Christianity ethically adein the world at large. "A vast- still suffer. quate for such a time as ours? ly greater lay force must be lib- Yet one could wish that he That, Dr. Nixon holds, is the erated, mobilized and used in the were able to make this fine work crucial question for religion to-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

day, on the answer to which re- can hope to achieve a unified and acter. Khama was the last of ligion's hold on future genera- harmonious society. But this re- the great Kafir kings who were tions will chiefly depend. In the sult, Dr. Nixon contends, can be at once supreme ruler, supreme midst of acute economic distress, attained only by a profounder court j u d g e, commander-in- shifting moral standards, con- and truer view of life than the chief of the army and head of flicting social ideals and a wide- current "humanism" offers; it the treasury. He ruled with his spread secularistic temper, can requires as its basis the insight brain rather than with bat- Christianity give positive guid- into reality that is found in talions, though he was a power- ance? Dr. Nixon answers in the Jesus Christ. S. M. CAVERT. ful and skillful general.

affirmative, but in no spirit of Khama practically compelled easy complacency. He discrimi- The Rural Mission of the Church in his people to accept Christianity natingly analyzes present condi- Eastern Asia. By Kenyon L. But- and introduced a communistic tions, both in the world at large terfield, Foreword by John R. Mott. system of trading. We see him and also in organized religion, Pamphlet. International Missionary never ignoring the gravity of Council. New York. 1931. here grow from a "naked head the situation or clinging to any boy into a circumcised savage, a superficial optimism. Dr. Butterfield has rendered a skilled lion hunter, a desert valuable service to the mission- -dreamer, a baptized Christian, a This volume is the first series ary cause through his visits to rebel against his father's stern of lectures on the new Walter India and eastern Asia. His ex- Rauschenbusch Foundation at perience, good judgment, genial rule, a hater of tobacco and al- Colgate-Rochester D i v i nit y personality and spiritual aims cohol, a politician outwitting School. The lecturer is a former enabled him to look deeply into Paul Kruger and Cecil Rhodes; pupil, friend and colleague of rural problems and to suggest a top hatted diplomat winning Dr. Rauschenbusch, later be- solutions that have already born the protection of Queen Victoria came his successor in the profes- fruit. In this report Dr. Butter- and Joseph Chamberlain in the sorial chair and is now a field gives the results of his face of powerful opposition; a preacher in Rochester. We may visits to Japan, Korea, China, military conqueror of many wisely look to him for a discern- the Philippines and Siam. We ing interpretation of what has need to realize the importance of tribes, a taker of tribute in catbeen taking place in Christian the vast but neglected rural tle, slave girls and ivory; a pilthought and life during the fields. Every missionary or ad- lager of kraals; an autocrat, quarter of a century since the ministrator of mission work gentleman and philosopherappearance of Rauschenbusch's among rural populations should this strange mixture was born epochal treatise on "Christianity carefully study these findings in 1828 and died in 1923 at the and the Social Crisis." and recommendations. No pow- age of ninety-four still grasping er, other than the Spirit of God, the scepter of authority." Frankly recognizing that "so- can bring life to these neglected areas but by human instrumen- It is a remarkable historycial Christianity" is now in well worth reading and shows something like an eclipse, Dr. what strength lies in African character.

Nixon finds the major explanaJ tality this Spirit is brought into tion in two things. One is the touch with men. tendency of some to treat Chris- The Lutheran Hour. By Prof. Walter A. Maier, Ph.D. 8 vo. 324 pp.

tianity as a religion of escape Khama, King of Bamangwato. By $1.50. Concordia Pub. House. St. from the real problems of life in- Julian Mockford. Illus. 8 Vo. 322 Louis. 1931.

stead of a means for world pp. lOs. 6d. Jonathan Cape The r a d i 0 has e nab led transformation. The other is London. 1931. speakers to send messages to the tendency to reduce "social One of the most remarkable hundreds of tho usa n d s of Christianity" to a program of chiefs of South Central Africa listeners simultaneously though external reform rather than a was Khama, the friend of Liv- they are thousands of miles means of expressing a positive ingstone, who ruled his country apart. It is a near approach to philosophy of life grounded in with a strong hand, acted as ar- omnipresence. The Spirit of deep convictions. In his own bitrator in disputes, established God speaking through a human thinking, Dr. Nixon arrives at a schools, abolished witchcraft voice, heard but not seen, may synthesis of the personal and the and polygamy, and went to Lon- influence millions of lives. The social aspects of Christianity by don to plead with Queen Victoria Lutheran Layman's League has showing that the real issue is to maintain a protectorate over rendered a wide service over whether it has a redemptive his kingdom and to help him thirty-six stations in providing quality that can produce a new keep out strong drink. His the addresses by Dr. Walter A.

type of personality and through character was strong, though not Maier, Professor of Old Testa- it a new type of social life. ·If, faultless, his career was pictur:- ment in the Concordia Theo- as the author shows, the individ- esque and powerful. This story logical Seminary at St. Louis.

ual can find through Christ and of the great chief is a valuable The thirty-six half hour sermons His teachings an inner unity and history of his country and a well are clear, practical and biblical, peace in his own soul, then we balanced portrayal of his char- taking up such subjects as

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN A LOCAL CHURCH

Blinded Morals, Truth from the Chicago Theological Semin- urrection, also, has meaning for Heaven, The Folly of Atheism, ary by the President profess to Prophecy, C rea t ion, Faith, give five pathways for the per- us only on the spiritual level. Purity, Modern Marriage, Im- plexed seeker in a Godless age mortality, Christ's Coming, The That the body of Jesus should be Use of the Sword, The New to the realization of the presence Birth and God's Solution for of God. Through nature, science, brought back from the tomb, re- Youth's Problems. These radio humanity, worship, and through sermons resulted in conversions, Jesus Christ the perplexed soul animated, and given a brief adrestorations to Christian faith, may find the way back. While renewed church memberships the book contains many excel- ditional physical existence for a and Bible study. Reports of lent thoughts the pathway to the these results have come from presence of God is entirely omit- few days among his followers, such widely scattered points as ted-namely, through the Holy Quebec and Mississippi, Cali- Word and the Holy Spirit. The helps us not at all. Indeed it fornia and Massachusetts. author frankly disavows his be- lief in the Virgin birth and the only troubles us. It raises far The Pacific. By Stanley Rogers. II: resurrection of the bod y of lustrated by the Author. 8 vo. 254 Jesus. He says: "And so the res- more questions than it satisfies. pp. $2.75. Crowell. New York. 1931. The only resurrection we are in- This volume, with drawings terested in is a continued spiritby the author, only skims the surface. It is not a narrative of ual presence-a discovery that personal conversations or experiences; it is not a study of there was something about Jesus the people or the geology, fauna and flora, for the author has that was unextinguishable." We never traversed the ocean and islands of which he writes from think that Dr. Palmer "raises a window overlooking the London River. He gives a rapid sur- more questions than he satisvey of the Pacific, its islands and discoveries; tells something of fies." S. M. Z. how the islands were formed; recounts stories of w h a I e s, Whither sharks and other fish and ex- Chinese Youth Today plains the importance of the Pacific and of the Panama Canal. Read the Graphic Story He tells some thrilling tales of shipwrecks and p ira t e s, but A YOUNG REVOLUTIONIST seems never to have heard of the adventures and achievements of BY PEARL S. BUCK the Christian missionaries. He speaks of the New Hebrides but The Author shows the Sdme knowledge of the Chinese dnd the Sdme literdry omits all mention of John G. skill displdyed in "Good Edrth." But this new narrative reveals the influence Paton; mentions Pitcairn Island of Christian Missions. She portrays the modern Chinese youth torn by strife and the crew of the "Bounty" between the old and new, aflame with patriotism, blindly devoted to ideals but does not know how the de- only half understood, groping for a religious fdith and eagerly helping to build generate mutineers were trans- a new China. formed into Bible-loving Christians; he tells of the Hawaiian DO YOU WANT TO RI:AD THIS BOOK? Islands but not of their remark- HI:RI: IS AN UNUSUAL OFFI:R-GOOD UNTIL JUNI: 1st: able regeneration. It is the same with Fij i, Caroline and Marshall A One Year's Subscription to the Review … $2.50} B h f Islands and Samoa. He scarcely A Young Revo Iutl·onl.st. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .75 SoAtY or $2.50 mentions Papua. It is an inter- — 1: • . .75 esting but very inc 0 m pIe t e $3.25 scrapbook on the Pacific. If You Wish the Book in Cloth Add 50 Cents Paths to the Presence of God. By Al- bert W. Palmer, D. D. 105 pp. ——–F—I–L—L_ .. -O._-U—-T—–_C._.O__ ."U.. -P-_.O_–N-_._.–B—I–:_L..O…W. __….A…N…D_-_._-R—I-:–T–U—_R._N——-A-._T- ….O…N—_C.. I: $1.00. The Pilgrim Press. Boston, Mass. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY Ddte ……….. .

These Lenten lectures given at 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

Enclosed pledse find ………………………….. for which pledse send- MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TI-IE WORLD to A YOUNG REVOLUTIONIST to NAME….. ……………………….. NAME …………………………… .

ADDRESS. . . . . . .. . .. .. .. . . . . . . .. .. .. .. . . . ADDRESS …………………………. .

Books Obituary Notes Bishop and Mrs. Brenton T

of the Methodist Board, have returned The Advance Guard. 200 Years of The Rev. Dr. Melancthon G. G. to America. Bishop Badley expects Moravian Missions, 1732-1932. 95 Scherer, Secretary of the United Lu- to give a series of missionary ad- pp. Is. Moravian Book Room. theran Church in America, died in dresses. London. New York City on March 9th. He was born in Catawba County, North *** The Miraj Medical Mission. Sir Will- Carolina, March 16, 1861, and from iam J. Wanless. $1.50. Revell. 1914 to 1918 was president of the The Rev. John Ritchie is at work New York. United Synod of the Evangelical Lu- again in Lima, having accepted the theran Church. He was an able the- charge of the Upper Andes Agency of Do You Remember Sinclair Steven- ologian, an excellent counselor, de- the American Bible Society. Mr. son? Margaret Stevenson. Illus. voted leader, and a staunch friend. Ritchie has been spending a few weeks 257 pp. 6s. Blackwell. Oxford. in London. Miss Harriet Riddell, pioneer in Wilbur B. Stover. Pioneer Mission- work among Japanese lepers, died '* * * ary. J. E. Miller. 208 pp. Bret}1- February 3d, in her 77th year. Miss ren Pub. House. Elgin, Ill. Hiddell had completed more than 40 Mr!'1. Robert E. Speer, President of years of service in Japan and was the National Board of the Young I. Lillias Trotter. Lalla Lili, Founder twice decorated by the Japanese gov- Women's Christian Association for of the Algiers Mission Band. ernment. Last year she received a the last twelve years, has retired Blanche A. F. Pigott. Illus. 245 gift from the Empress Dowager, with from office, but will continue on the pp. Marshall, Morgan & Scott. the promise of an annual grant for board of directors. Mrs. Frederic M. London. years to follow. Paist, of Wayne, Pa., the new presi- dent, has been a member of the Na- Doctor Vanderkemp. A. D. Martin. Dr. George M. Fowles, ·from 1!113 tional Board and presiding officer of 2s 6d. 195 pp. Livingston Press, to 1924 the Treasurer of the Board five of the organization's national London. of Foreign Missions of the Methodist conventions. Mrs. Paist is the sister Episcopal Church, died of a heart at- of Dr. Ray Lyman Wilbur, Secretary Journal of Thomas Williams. Mis- tack at his home in New York City of the Interior. sionary in Fiji, 1840-185:3. 2 vols. ·on March 30th. Dr. Fowles was born Illus. 42s. 606 pp. C. C. Hender- fifty-five years ago, was a graduate *** son. Angus & Robertson. Sydney. of Boston University School of The- ology and at the time of his death Dr. W. W. Yen, Chinese Minister at Missions in the Church of the Breth. was President of the Foundation for Washington, is a member of the Prot- reno Their Development and Effect Human Welfare. estant Episcopal Church. Upon the Denomination. Elgin S. Moyer. 301 pp. $2.50. Brethren The Rev. Thomas H. Clough, for *** Pub. House. Elgin, Ill. thirty·seven years a missionary to the Seneca Indians on the Cattaraugus Mr. R. A. Adams, for 25 years sec- Japan. Some Phases of Her Problems Reseryation, Cattaraugus County, N. retary of the Bombay branch of the and Development. Inazo Nitobe. Y., died on March 2, at his home in British and Foreign Bible Society, has 398 pp. 18s. Benn. London. Buffalo. retired from that office. During his reriod of service the Bible distribution International Commission of Enquiry Mr. Clough was in charge of the ill Western India has greatly in- in Liberia. 129 pp. $1.25. League Church of the Good Shepherd and the creased. of Nations. Geneva. Church of the Redeemer on the Seneca Reservation and of St. Andrew's * * ;of! Gold Coast at a Glancl'. Cameron C. Church, Irving, New York. Alleyne. 143 pp. $1. Hunt Print- Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, Editor of ing Co. New York. He would take no remuneration for The Moslem World, sailed for Europe his services, though his resources on April 15th and expects to return Tribes of the Niger Delta. Their Re- were meager. In his later years he to America July 22nd. He is to give ligions and Customs. P. Amaury became nearly blind and nearly deaf, addresses at the May missionary Talbot. 350 pp. 18s. Sheldon but still continued to perform such meetings in London and has similar Press. London. parts of the service as he could from engagements in Liverpool, Ipswich, memory. Cambridge, York, Scotland, Ireland, Racial Segregation in South Africa. Prance and Germany. In America he An Apneal. W. Aidan Cotton. 158 *** is to address conferences at Massan- pp. 2s 6d. Sheldon Press. London. etta Springs, Grove City, and Stony Personal Items Brook.

(Continued /1'om 2d Cover) IMunshi Ganeshi Lal Brown America. The Story of aNew Prof. Erling Eidem, who has. been I ~ and Son Race. Edwin R. Embree. 311 pp. chosen to succeed the late Archbishop $2.50. Viking Press. New York.· Soderblom, was New Testament pro- I 9 Drummond Road, Agra, India fessor in the University of Lund. The Mexican Immigrant. His Life- Constitutionally, the Archbishop is i. Dealers in story. 288 pp. $5. University of also the president of the Swedish Chicago Press. Chicago. Church Mission. The new archbishop I Indian Curios, Jewelry and long ago published a series of ar- Liberalism in Mexico, 1857·1929. Wil- ticles entitled, "Biblical Missionary , Photographs frid H. Callcott. 410 pp. $5. Stan- Thoughts" in the Svenska Kyrkans ford University Press. Stanford. Missionstidning which attracted wide By Appointment to His Excellency attention. He also took a leading The Governor of United Provinces Mexico. A Study of Two Americas. part in the new translation of the Stuart Chase. 338 pp. $3. Mac- Bible into Swedish. write for prices or millan. New York. Send For Sample 100 Rupee Box *** Haiti Under American Control, 1915· of Interesting Curios 1930. Arthur C. Millspaugh. 253 Dr. J. S. Ryang, general superin-. pp. $2.50. World Peace Founda- tendent of the Korean Methodist They Make Wonderful Gifts tion. Boston. Episcopal Church, will attend Gen- eral Conference at Atlantic City in All Joods carefully Pdcked dnd Porto Rico. A Caribbean Isle. R. J. May. Dr. Ryang is a graduate of shippe prepaid. Van Deusen and E. K. Van Deusen. Vanderbilt University and Yale Di- 342 pp. $3.50. Holt. New York. vinity School. Send pdyment by Postal or Express Order

Christ Known to

The Good News of the Way, the Truth and the Life through Christ is interpreted to Moslems through the Literature published in Arabic, Turkish, Persian, Urdu, Panjabi, Chinese and other languages spoken by Moslems in all parts of the world. You can help to supply this much needed Christian literature for millions who have never heard this Good News-in Egypt Palestine Malaysia Morocco Turkey China Algiers Arabia Java Irak Sumatra Tunis Persia South Africa Syria India You may not be able to go but you can help the missionaries in these countries through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems This Society does not send missionaries but cooperates with the Nile Mission Press and Interdenominational Committees on the field.

BOARD OF MANAGERS William 1. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delavan L. Pierson, of New York, Vice-Presidents Mrs. William Bancroft Hill, Honorary Vice-President Mrs. William Borden Rev. Ernest W. Riggs Dr. James Cantine, Cor. Sec. Rev. Robert W. Searle, D.D. Rev. Thomas S. Donohugh Rev. A. C. Snead Mrs. J. M. Montgomery Mrs. Finley J. Shepard Mrs. E. E. Olcott, Treas. Rev. Mills J. Taylor, D.D. Dr. John H. Raven Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D.

Gifts may be sent to The Treasurer at 116 East 68th St., New York City.

Apply for information and literature to The Moslem World, 156 Fifth Ave., New York.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1924

NUMBER Z

.. FEBRUARY, 1924 AMERICAN YOUTH MOVEMENT AND MISSIONS EDITORIAL ATTITUDE OF THE TURK TOWARD MISSIONS A RESIDENT OF TURKEY NATIONALISM IN BURMA—1923 RAYMOND P. CURRIER THE CHRISTIAN CONTRIBUTION TO CHINA CLARENCE H. HAMILTON A REMARKABLE CHINESE COLONY IN MEXICO JAY S. STOWELL A MIRACLE OF MISSIONS IN SUMATRA SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 1l.50A YEAR 2S CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY land REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

Make America

for The Friendly Service of the World THROL'GH 3455 Organized Churches 2272 Ordained Ministers 3898 Stations including Sunday-School Missions 724 Unordained Workers 233 Schools 964 Teachers 145 Neighborhood or Community Houses 169 Field Workers 28 Hospitals and Dispensaries 16 Doctors and 46 Nurses AMONG 14,000,000 Foreign-Born 12,000,000 Negroes 5,500,000 Southern Mountaineers 4,500,000 Latin Americans 3,900,000 Jews 1,750,000 Mexicans 1.500,000 Migrant Laborers 336,000 Indians 200,000 Orientals 54,000 Alaskans IS THE TASK.

THE BOARD OF NATIONAL MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH in the U. S.A.

Send Your Gijts to VARIAN BANKS, Acting Treasurer 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

Please mention THE MIBSION.AJlY REV1E~V OF THE "'''ORLD in writing to advertisers. "

McCUTCHEON'S Department for Men A DEPARTMENT within a store-almost a store within a store- presenting a carefully selected, yet moderately priced, collection of iml?orted and domestic accessories for wear in town or country.

SHIRTS . PAJAMAS . BATHROBES . UNDERWEAR DRESSING GOWNS AND SMOKING JACKETS COLLARS, NECKTIES AND MUFFLERS SOCKS-SILK, WOOL AND THE MIXTURES SWEATERS AND GOLF HOSE Req. us Tht. Off. James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33d and 34th Streets, New York A Guaranteed Incollle!

A re You Interested!

You can secure a life income, above pre- vailing interest rates and at the same time help advance the Kingdom of God.

Write to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to actvertisera. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EJilo.

CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1924'

Page FRONTISPIECE …………………… AN "OPEN DOOR" POSTER FOR CHINA EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 85 THE AMERICAN YOUTH MOVEMENT AND MISSIONS FOREIGN MISSION EXECUTIVES IN CONFERENCE NUGGETS FROM THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER ()QNVENTION THE ATTITUDE OF THE TURK TOWARD MISSIONS …………………. . . …….. . ….. . " ………………………… BY A RESIDENT OF TURKEY 93 Aver!! d;,seriJminating statement of facts, showing how far Turkish opposition is hindering Christian missions in 1'urkey.

NATIONALISM IN BURMA-1923 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY RAYMOND P. QURRrEl! 98 A study of the faots ooncerning the awakening of national consciousness among the Burmese.

THE CHRISTIAN CONTRIBUTION TO CHINA …….. CLARENCE H. HAMILTON 104 The definite results of Christian missionary w(»"k as seen after over a century of evangelistic and educational effort in carrying the Gospel to the Chinese.

WANG MEl-A CHINESE NATHANAEL . . . . . . . . BY MRs. JONATHAN GOFORTH 107 The very impres8sive story of a young Chinese and his conversion to Christ.

A REMARKABLE CHINESE COLONY IN MEXICO ……. .By JAY S. STOWELL 110 The results of Christian work among Chinese in Mexico on the Califorma borde…

A COMMUNAL RIOT IN INDIA ………………………… BY H. O. VELTE 114 The thrilling story of the cause and effect of a dash between Mo/wnrvmedans and Hindus, showing the need for strong control in India.

A MIRACLE OF MISSIONS IN SUMATRA . . . . . . . . . . . BY SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 118 Aotual results seen in a recent visit to the Dutch missions in MOolaysiOo, especially in the work for lepers.

THE EARTHQUAKE AND THE CHURCH IN JAPAN …… BY H. V. S. PEl!KE 122 The effect of the reaent disaster upon the native Chr>.stian ohurohes in the Tokyo area and the possible results to the progress of Chr>.stiawity.

THE POWER THAT IS CHANGING KOREA ••……….. By M. L. SWINEHART 126 The wonderful story of spiritual awakening under the injiuence of the Holy Spirit on KoreOons, rlJmlinding one O'f Apvstolil< days.

BEST METHODS FOR PROJECT TEACHING . . . . . . EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 128 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN •••… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN' 136 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ………………………….. 139 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 141 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………. 155 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 centll. Published monthly. COPYl"ighted, 1924, by MISSIONARY REvIEw PUBL{SlUNG COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Willam I. Chamberlain, Vice-President PUbUcatl~nel~~6~. IgI~r~:tlY'sst;~;ailarrlSburg. Editorial !aJtsrus~~~~~l~, T{5~SFf~th Avenue. Pa. 25c a COpy $2.50 a year New York City Entered as secon4-class matter at the Post 011100. Harrlsburc, Pa., nnder Act ot March 3, 1879. PERSONALS DR. JOHN R. MOTT, Chairman of the In- William ternational Missionary Council, has sailed for Jennings Bryan Enrope and wiII in March and April hold a series of conferences with nlissionaries WOl'k- whom God has raised up in such a ing iu North Africa, Egypt, Turkey, Syria. conspicuous way as 8 champion of and Palestine and other Moslem lands. the Christian faith, w ill write seven illuminating articles on .. .. * The Questions in Dispute RORACE E. COLEMAN, Secretary in Japan for the World '8 Sunday School Assoe;ation, The Inspiration of the Bible has ;recently retnrned to America with a. The Deity of Christ large set of most interestmg slides which The Virgin Birth show the earthquake aud its results. He is The Blood Atonement ready to give lectures and may be addressed The Resurredion of the Body lit 216 Metropolitan Tower, New York City. The Miracles The Origin of Man *** Mr. Bryan will make plain in this MRS. CH,,-RLES M. ALEXANDER, the widow stirring series of articles beginning of the well-known singing evangelist, and early in 1924, and published exclu- Rev. A. C. Dixon, D.D., of Baltimore, Mary- sively in land, were married recently at the home of Mrs. Alexander in Birmingham, England. what is the Bible teaching on each Mrs. Alexander, as Helen Cadbury, was the founder of the Pocket Testament League, an organization in which Dr. Dixon was also . greatly interested.

REV. RODNEY W. ROUNDY, for four years Associate Secretary of the Home Missions Council, has resigned to take a pastorate in the Congregational Church of Laconia, New Hampshire. Mr. Roundy and Dr. Anthony have done very effective service in this in- terdenominational home: mission organiza- tion and it will be difficult to fill their places.

* .. * REV. CHARLES A. BROOKS, D.D., has ,'e- signed as secretary of the Baptist Home Mission Society, to accept a call to the pas- torate of the Englewood Baptist Church in Chicago, Ill. .

* * *' Mrss RUTH MUSKRAT;· ,Cherokee Indian, now a junior at Mt. HOlYQke College, called on President Coolidge on Dec. laUI to ap- peal for more schools for the Indians of America, and afterwards remained for luncbeon at the White Rouse.

OBITUARIES of these great subjects, how each Rfl'. REV. M. W. H. STIRLING, first Bishop has been attacked, and why belief of the Falkland ISlands, and senior Anglican Bishop, died ill London on Nov. 19, 192H, in in these doctrines is essential for the ninety-fifth year of his age. the Bible believer. Your sub- *** scription on the attached ,!e~!~. DR. JOHN HENRY JOWETT of London, for .. CO ten years pastor of the Fifth Avenue Pres- coupon will be dated to byterian Churcb of New York, and perhaps ~~~ the most persuasive and helpfUl preacher of the present generation, died of heart failure include this eagerly ~..,.~ .,-,,< 37 in England on December 20th. The Christian world is richer because of his life and awaited series. at ~~a.<.~<..,0.<l"''.$'''-SUNDAYTHSECHOOL message. t..~"t:'S.1 TIMES COMPANY B•• 1550 REV_ A. E. THOMPSON, the author of "A. ,;,>",…… Phil.d.r"l>ia, Pa. Century of Jewish Missions" and for many years a missionary of the Christian and 0fl1>i-'''O~ For the 25 cents enclosed Missionary Alliance at .Jerusalem, died on ~~llZ)~ December 31st in Nyack, New York. He .."'~<' please send Tbe Sunday School was an able and Christlike man and made Times for 10 weeks, including the a distinct contribution to Christian thought Jseues containing Mr. Bryan's artl. and progress. cles, to Name …………………………••.

Address ……………………..•…

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. set ore thee China an oren oor no man caannd sh.ut 1….~..

A STUDENT'S POSTER EXHillITED AT THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION IN INDIANAPOLIS

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. FEBRUARY, 1924 NUMBER XLVII TWO AMERICAN YOUTH MOVEIMEN']' AND MISSIONS T HE ninth Student Volunteer Oonvention, held in Indianapolis, December 28th to .January 1st, was unique and, in some re- spects, an epoch-making Oonvention. It was not.a foreign missionary gathering, if one would judge entirely by impassioned missionary appeals and a high tide of enthusiasm for the evangelization of non-Ohristian peoples. Probably not many of the five thousand students who attended the Oonvention, from nearly a thousand colleges and technical schools of North America, were led to enlist in service abroad; but it was a remarkable Oonvention, nevertheless. The full significance of the gathering can only be estimated by its results, and it is yet too early to discover of these, but there is reason to hope that the influence will be great and beneficial, both at home and abroad.

This Convention was a marked contrast to previous gatherings of the Movement, which have all been unusually inspiring student gatherings. This year there was the same evidence of prayerful preparation and of masterly organization; the same enthusiasm and the same sense of latent possibilities, that have characterized previous Volunteer Conventions. But this year there was a differenceas many expected there would he after the incipient insurrection at Des Moines four years ago.

After that Oonvention the students were given a larger share in the executive work of the organization to the extent that younger leaders were placed on the Executive Oommittee and a Student Oouncil was formed, representing the volunteer bands of the United States and Oanada. To meet their wishes, also, the program was enlarged to include many topics such as Race Relationships, Industrial Betterment, International Peace and the Youth Movements-topics not ordinarily classed under "Foreign Missions." The result was at first d,isturbing, but in the end was reassuring, for the students gave encouraging evidence of sane judgment, of a spirit of consecration, of ability in leadership and of a desire to exalt Ohrist.

8S

In other respects, also, the Oonvention was unique. It was not a "spoon fed" audience, or a "table d'hote" feast that was set before the students. It was rather ~{ "cafeteria" or "a Ia carte" bilI of fare. The older missionary leaders did not simply hand out what they thought the younger generation needed, but the youth were consulted as to what they would like to have and how they wished it served. As a result, much of the time was taken up with a discussion of the, before-mentioned topics, related more to the practice of Christianity than to its propagation. But the topics discussed were shown to be closely related both to American student life and to the evangelization of non-Christian peoples.

.Another noticeable change was the introduction of discussion groups, fifty of which, under student leadership, discussed freely the topics of their choice. The climax of these discussions came on Tuesday morning, the last great day of the feast, when, with an able student chairman of their own selection, the whole convention heard fellow-students present different sides of the problems of Race Relationship and plans for the Preservation of Peace. In discussing Race Relationships, a southern student, a northern Negro, a northern college man and a Filipino presented different views. The majority favored no racial discrimination in politics, industry and religion, but none favored intermarriage. It was proposed that, in going back to their colleges, the students work to eliminate the attitude of white superiority, make friends with those of other races, and pro- mote a better understanding in place of race antagonism.

In the discussions on War, which was a favorite topic, all agreed that war is horrible and that it causes more evils than it remedies. The platform debate was conducted hy four men, the first of whom (from California) defended the proposition that military preparedness is the best way to avoid disastrous warfare. Less than five per cent of the students supported this view. The second speaker (from Boston University) upheld the proposition that while war is unchristian, it cannot be immediately abolished and that the best preventative is through education and the removal of the causes of war by Ohristianizing onr political, industrial and social systems.

Abont seventy per cent voted in favor of this platform. The third speaker (from the University of Nebraska) aroused much enthusiasm in favor of the settlement of international disputes through a WorId Court and a League of Nations. The vote in favor of this position was almost unanimous. The fourth speaker (from Union Seminary, New York) bravely defended his position in favor of non-resistance since "war defeats its own ends," causes new wars and is contrary to the spirit and teachings of Christ. Less than ten per cent voted in favor of the extreme pacifist position. .

There were other features in the Convention that seemed strange to those who have attended previous gatherings of the Volunteers.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

The honored leaders of the past thirty-seven years were conspicu- ously absent from the program. Dr. John R. Mott was not the pre- siding genius, having resigned four years ago as Chairman of the Executive Committee. His place was ably filled by Dr. Joseph C. Robbins while a young man and a young woman student acted as vicechairmen. There was a new quartette, from the Lutheran Seminary in Minneapolis to replace the familiar" Association Quartette." The ,,! only speakers of former Conventions who gave platform addr,esses were Drs. Mott, Speer, Eddy and atson-one each. The only Mis- sion Board Secretary on the program was Robert E. Speer and addresses by missionaries were limited to those by Dr. Charles R. Watson of the American University in Cairo, Dr. Paul W. Harrison of Arabia and Professor Kingsley Birge of the International College, Smyrna-all from Moslem lands. Many other missionaries and secretaries were present and took active part in section meetings of the Convention.

When the Convention adjourned on the evening of New Year's Day, it was, however, with a distinct and devout sense of encouragement as to what the future holds, for mankind under consecrated Christian leadership such as was manifested by this student generation. If the Youth Movement in America can produce and put forward such leaders, there is reason to look to the future with bright hopes for the victory of Jesus Christ over the hearts and lives and institutions of men of all races.

And yet, our hope is not in man, in human leadership or in any man-made program; our hope is in God and in the Gospel brought to us through His Son, Jesus Christ. Here indeed is the ground for encouragement in this Convention. Not only the" elder statesmen" and the missionaries, but the students themselves, in their forums and in platform addresses magnified Christ and upheld His standards. The representatives from non-Christian .Japan, China, India, Africa and the Philippines, with one accord, exalted Christ and His Gospel as the only hope of their people, and they called on His followers in America to come over and reveal Him and His way of life.

The Student Volunteer Movement may be entering upon a new phase of service. It has done a great work which has resulted in over 10,000 Volunteers going as missionaries to foreign fields in the past thirty-seven years. Let us hope that the Movement will not be sidetracked frOID its main purpose to enlist and train students to carry the Gospel to non-Christian peoples. That task is unique enough and great enough to engage its whole attention until "this generation" is evangelized. It is eminently wortp' while for Christian students to meet and discuss present-day problems that have to do with the practical out-working of the teachings and spirit of Christ, but that should not supplant the occasional meetings of Student Volunteers, with others interested, to consider especially the need of vast numbers of our fellowmen who know not Christ, and the

personal responsibility resting upon His followers to make His way of Life known to all.

The solution of the world's problems is not to be found through self-expression and natural race development; it must come through the Christ-expression in human life and the bringing of mankind into line with the will of God throngh the dedication of life to Jesus Christ and His program.

FOREIGN MISSIONARY EXECUTIVES IN CONFERENCE I T would be difficult to overestimate the importance of the annual interdenominational Conferences of the Foreign Mission Boards of North America to the world-wide campaign of Christian Churches. These conferences are what general staff meetings are to a military campaign, for they bring unity and effective cooperation where otherwise there might be failure through lack of harmony. As one of the speakers at the recent Foreign Missions conference at Atlantic City remarked, "The greatest hindrance to the advance of the Christian Church in the non-Christian world is division and discord among the forces that are charged with the responsibility of carrying on the work."

Looking back over the past thirty years since the first of these annnal conferences was held, there are evidences of great progress made through a better understanding of the immense task before the Church, in better methods learned from the experience of others and of more effective coordination among the workers in different branches of the Church. Thirty years ago, the Boards too often entered fields without nuch reference to the work and plans of other denominations and without an adequate knowledge of the comparative needs of different fields. They made their educational, literary and medical programs independently, without considering the time and money that might be saved, and the greater efficiency that might be secured, through cooperative effort.

Plans for the promotion of interest in the Church at the Home Base were dependent upon the ability and experience of individual executives, for administrators took little advantage of the wisdom of other Church Boards. Each worked out its own program and devised its own methods. Today, the wisdom and experience of each board and society are placed at the disposal of all the others through annual conferences and printed reports. Today, also, joint surveys of the mission fields and reports of commissions to foreign lands reveal the most needy fields, the comparatively overcrowded areas, the mistakes in policies, and the most fruitful methods in different missions and forms of work.

Through cooperation with the !nternational Missionary Council, the Protestant Churches of America, Europe, Australia and the

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

mission lands are also brought into close contact in the interest of a united and more effective program.

At the thirty-first annual conference, held in Atlantic City, Janu- ary 8 to 11, the outstanding topics for discussion were the best methods for cultivating interest in the home Church, how more wisely and intensively to marshall the forces for work abroad, how cooper- ation may be made effective in such fields as Latin America, in dealing with the present situation in Japan, and in furnishing ade- quate Christian literature for non-Christian peoples.

The subject of cultivating interest in the Church was discussed at two sessions and it was generally agreed that to enlist effectively the sympathy of Christians at home, it is necessary to furnish them with definite information as to the needs, program and progress of the work, and to show, by concrete examples, how Christians can use their talents and money to the best advantage for the Kingdom of God. One of the methods adopted was illustrated in the recent campaign of education conducted in the Methodist Episcopal Church by Mr. Ralph E. Diffendorfer. In this campaign, bishops, superintendents and heads of Christian institutions were gathered together in a series of training classes to study "The WorId Service of the Methodist Episcopal Church," a very complete and interesting survey volume showing the conditions and needs of the work throughout the world. By a series of training- classes, this method of study was carried down to all the local churches so that, as nearly as possible, the facts were placed before each member. One result, thus far, has been the sale of 400,000 sets of the survey volume, with its 704 pag-es and 725 maps and illustrations. The Free Methorlist Church also reported a successful program for the education of laymen that has resulted in a six-fold increase in gifts to foreign missions during the past few years.

An important resolution, adopted at the Atlantic City conference, authorized the Committce of Reference and Counsel to arrang-e for an interdenominational foreign missions conference to be held in North America during the winter of 1924-25. This will be similar in scope to the Ecumenical Conference held in New York in 1900 and the Edinburgh conference of 1910. On account of the present dis- turbed conditions in Europe and the economic distress, it was not deemed advisable for the British and Continental Societies to join in making arrangements for the coming gathering of Protestant missionary forces but it will, nevertheless, be a: world conference in which leading Christians of other lands will take a prominent part. The time, place. program and personnel are left in the hands of the Committee of Reference and Counsel. The officers for the world conference, 1925, are Dr. Frank Mason Norih, Chairman; Sir Robert Falconer of Toronto and Mrs. Anna Atwater, vice chairman; F. P. Turner, Secretary and Alfred E. Marling, Treasurer.

Other topics discussed at Atlantic City were the Japan earthquake and its results, the needs of Latin America (especially the millions of unevangelized Indians), and the proposed conference to be held at Montevideo, Uruguay in 1925. Preparation will be made for this latter conference by reports of commissions prepared on the field relating to unoccupied areas, the Indians, education, medical and social work, evangelism, literature, the Church on the field and cooperation. Another conference, to include workers in Mexico, Central America and the West Indies, will be held in Mexico City.

Another series of important missionary gatherings are to be held this spring in the Near East under the auspices of the International Missionary Council, and under the direction of Dr. John R. Mott. One is to be held in North Africa, one in Egypt and one in Syria or Palestine to take up the problems peculiar to missions among Moslems.

Noteworthy results of interdenominational cooperation during the past year were shown in the report of the Committee of Reference and Counsel and of the International Missionary Gouncil. The Committefl, of which Dr. William I. Chamberlain has been chairman, is divided into many sub-committees that deal with questions relating to missions and governments, Christian literature in the mission fields, joint educational interests, missionary preparation and missionary research. The report for the past year shows the great value of the work done. For example, the secretary has cooperated with British and American Governments to facilitate the securing of passports for 2,500 missionaries going out to work in India, as well as for many seeking to enter other fields. The problems connected with hindrances to missions in Portuguese colonies and attacks on missionaries in Peru have also been dealt with advantageously. The return of German missionaries to their former fields now under British control has been facilitated and much of the work of German societies has been taken over temporarily by American organizations. The investigations of the commissions sent out to study education in Africa were also greatly facilitated by the cooperation of the secretary of the Committee. It is now proposed to send a joint commission to Japan, representing the various societies at work there, to study plans for reconstruction and extension, especially in the devastated area. Among the problems that such a commission might consider would be cooperative enterprises and agencies, readjustments in location, equipment and interrelationships of denominational enterprises, and the nature and number of workers required.

The spirit of fellowship, understanding and unity engendered by these annual conferences is one of their most valuable features. Only those who have been privileged to attend them can fully appreciate the spirit of earnest devotion to their great task that characterizes these missionary executives.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

THOUGHTS FROM THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION'

The Wise Men, though they were Student Viewpoints far away, followed the gleam and Are the students of today ready to found Christ, while Herod, though devote their lives unselfishly to Christ only six miles from Bethlehem, never and are they manifesting the power found Him. ROBERT P. WILDER, to move their generation as did the founders of the Volunteer Movemeontf Secretary of the Student Volun- teer Movement. · .. .WALTER H. JUDD, *' .. .. Student Vice-Chairman.

We do not go out as missionaries to discuss theology or " isms, " or to When the present younger generaargue and compel assent to our doc- tion produces leadership and life and trines; we go out to bring the reality sacrifice like that of Speer and Mott and power of the living Christ into and Wilder and Eddy, then only are contact with the minds and hearts of we ready to take the leadership from our brothers and sisters who do not their hands. know Him. H. P. VANDUSEN, PAUL W. HARRISON of Arabia. • • •Union Seminary. *' . . . We must stop trying to "play sare"

Our decision as to the field and na- and be reckless of public opinion in ture of our life work is relatively un- · . the cause of Christ on, the campus. important compared with the fun- FAY CAMPBELL, Yale University.

. damental decision to yield our wills .. We black brothers only ask that you to the dominance of God. stop all color discrimination and give us a right to come to the fountain .. ,. JOHN R. MaTT. Our American college students are sources 0:1" knowledge and culture that absorbed in selfish activities and you white people enjoy. We ask that amusements. We must turn to Jesus your men give us a chance to be Chris- Christ for the solution of our world tian men and women. F. E. CORBIE, problems. 'We must earnestly seek New York University.

for the truth and manifest love of From Christians of Other 'Lands others through sacrificial service, as Those who come over to China as did the Apostle Paul, Francis Xavier, messengers of Jesus Christ must be John Wesley and William Carey. able to speak with conviction and au- SHERWOOD EDDY. thority and power as to His truth; I< .. .. they must come to work as yoke-fel- The missionary enterprise of the lows with Chinese Christians; they past has been the means of releasing must have a clearer understanding of great power to regenerate men i it Christianity and a larger experience has made rich contributions to social than we have; they must be ready to and intellectual life; has poured forth learn as well as to teach.

a great stream of kindness and good • • • DR. CHENG CHING-Yr, China. will and has laid political foundations of new nations. Thinking Mexicans are repudiating • R•OBE•RT E. SPEER. the Roman Catholic Church in Mexico because they say it gives a dead Christ The missionary enteTprise has the to her members and followers. They power to start and to stimulate moral, intellectual and spiritual awakenings . . want a living Christ. all over the world. " ANDREa ASUNA, Mexico.

CHARLES R. WATSON, Only Christ and Him crucified can President of the American Uni- satisfy the soul of my people in India.

versit,r at Cah'Q, TAKER DAB, India.

Each race has its c(}lltribution to the reign of force; (4) cooperation make. All are brothers. Like the for the preservation of peace in place Wise Men of the East, we bring to of ('ompetition in preparation for war; our King gold, frankincense and (5) the recognition of the fundamyrrh-gold, representing business mental unity of humanity, irrespecand organizing ability; frankincense, tive of race, religion, nationality or representing the religious spirit of state of development. worship; and myrrh, representing faith and loyalty-that is Africa's N. W. ROWELL, contribution. Formerly Member of British .T. E. K. AGGREY, Sierra Leone. Imperial War Cabinet.

On Race Relationships * «0 «0 We believe that .Tesus' way of life We believe that war is unchristian and that the IJeague of Nations is the offers the only solution of all racial best means of preventing it, but we should resort to war in case an unproblems and that a proper under- 'V avoidable dispute has been referred to standing of the moral rights, aspira- the League or orld Court without tions, ideals and traditions of other successful settlement.

races will lead to their practical solu- STUDENT FORUM REsor,UTION.

tion. RESOLUTION ADOPTED On Christian Thought a.nd Service AT STUDENT FORUM.

By the Kingdom of God, Jesus The way of Jesus in race re'lation- meant the realm in which God conship means (1) human personality regarded as sacred; (2) the recogni- trolt; and in which man can find all of tion that each racial group has a valuable contribution to make to humanity God's resources available to fight and (3) that the solution of the race problem is necessary for the Chris- against and defeat the evil that besets tianization of the world. humanity. EDWARD S. WOODS, WILLIS KING, Gammon Seminary, Atlanta, Ga. Rector of Holy Trinity Church, Cambridge, England.

.., .., * Christ has never disappointed a yielded life. JOHN R. MOTT. .. " " Let us dig our own way down until All races have contributed to the advancement of the world. There can- we find the fundamental cause of all not be discrimination among the races if the world is Christianized. Deeds, our problems and failures, namely our not words, are needed most in solving the problems we are discussing. sin in failure to follow the will of PEDRO M. BLANCO, Philippines. God for us. ROBERT E. SPEER.

** * Prayer is the most important factor in our search for truth, since it brings On International Problems the mind into a receptive attitude, helps remove prejudice and prepares Statesmen may build the scaffold, us to follow the truth at whatever but religion must fill it with living cost. STUDDERT KENNEDY.

spirit. JOHN R. MOTT. Chaplain to the King of ••• Great Britain.

The Christian conception of inter- *** national relationships involves (1) The Cross means the expression, at respect for international agreements; one point in history, and in a con- (2) placing righteousness and justice crete way, of the eternal love of God. before national self-interest; (3) the It is God in action, revealing His love toward me. EDWARD S, WOODS, substitntion of the reign of law for

of the Turks toward

BY A CIfRISTIAN R.ESIDENT OF TlTRKJ';Y BEFORE the war, the usual attitude of the average Turk to- wards Christian missionary work might be described as utter indifference. He regarded the missionary as having to do with the Armenians and Greeks, but not with himself. Mission hos- pitals were a real blessing to the entire country, and the Turk also appreciated the value of mission schools for Turkish children as well as for others. But from the religious angle, he was, in the main, entirely indifferent to the existence of the Christian missionary. Of course, there were exceptions-where the religious side appealed to a Turkish heart; but in general little interest was manifested by Moslems in Turkey in the religious side of missionary work.

Now, however, it is quite different. The Turk has got rid, by methods which he realizes are not entirely creditable to himself, of practically all the non-Moslem population of the country, outside of Constantinople, and yet the missionary persists in staying in his country. The Turk begins to realize that he is there for his sake, that this Christian foreigner has designs on his religious selfsatisfaction.

This new conception has produced, or rather immensely intensiiied, a feeling of hostility which has now become characteristic of the average Turk in thinking of the American missionary. The latter is trying to undermine his faith in Mohammed, and, therefore, must be restrained in every way-if it is not wise to try to exterminate him. Hostility is more marked than before, especially in official circles.

Before we can understand or deal with this new situation, we must know what is the attitude of our average Turk towards religion; for it is widely at variance with our ordinary conception. A brochure published in Constantinople in 1922 and entitled" Faith and Life," by Ismail Hakki Bey, a professor in the University of Constantinople, is very enlightening. In the opening pages, Ismail Hakki Bey reports the result of a questionnaire sent to the ninety students of the fourth year in the Turkish Normal School for Men, (during 1921) a~d asked their attitude toward the Moslem religion. The professor says: , "Three declined to answer; one said he was an agnostic; one said for the present he was in favor of Islam; one said he was for it, providing it did not interfere with nationalism; one said he was little concerned about it; one said he preferred to speak of conscience {vizhdan) rather than of religion (din); one said that if all the world were of one stock and with one national instinct, there would 93

rm: MlSSI0NARY Rllvl1!lW Oli' 'I'llEl WORLD [li'ebruary

be no need of any religion; one said religion was merely a political or a social convenience; one said religion must not interfere with social or national affairs; one said he felt no need of being a partisan of religion; one said nationalism was also a religion, and that he wanted no other. Seventy-five students were in favor of religion, but demanded that this religion should not be an obstacle to prog- ress, and that it be purified of all fanaticism, animosity and exag- geration, and also from myths and legends. Only on,e out of the ninety was in favor of literally obeying the Moslem religion." The astonished professor goes on to say: "This means that eighty-nine out of ninety either acknowledge no relation at all to religion, or only a very weak or conditional one. And these are the teachers of our nation of tomorrow!"

Here we have an interesting and first-hand indication of the oft-observed fact that, to the Turk of today, nationalism is a much more vital matter than the Moslem faith. For him, the function of Islam is not to preserve him from a sinful life, or to assure him of immo~lity, or to give him communion with Allah, but rather to ,unite all who profess this faith in bonds of national unity, for the sake of political power and life. Of course, the corollary of this is that a Turk, professing Ohristianity,would be a traitor to the national cause, and therefore punishable as disloyal.

Another fact that helps us to realize the attitude of the presentday Turk towards Ohristian missions is that his contact with foreigners, in general, has convinced him that foreigners are in his country for the sake of gaining wealth, that they are parasites, leeches, who drain the country of its resources, which, if foreigners were excluded, would flow into Turkish pockets. Thus their influence is hurtful to national prosperity. In view of the multitude of concession·hunters who have in the past not thought of aiding the country to get on its own feet, but who have been there purely for selfish commercial aims, and also in view of the fact that contact with foreigners has, of late, usually resulted in the loss of Turkish territory, it is hardly possible to meet this objection merely by denial. It certainly has not been possible for Turks to compete on even terms with foreigners, in commerce or in the arts and sciences, or in professional careers; the latter have occupied places that demanded technical ability, because there were no Turks capable (If replacing them. All railroad rolling-stock and supplies came from abroad, and most railroads were operated by foreigners. The telephone company was entirely a foreign concern, paying money to foreign stockholders. The few factories and mills in the country were most of them owned and operated by foreigners, who made money while the average Turk grew poorer. 'We may marvel at the stand recently taken by the Turkish Government, that no foreign doctors will henceforth be allowed to take examinations or secure permission to practice in the

ATTITUDE OF THE TURKS TOWARD MISSIONS

country; but we can understand it when they explain that thus their own physicians will be able to secure the clientele which they cannot now attract away from foreign experts!

Now at last, the Turk has his chance. His unilateral abrogation of the famous (your Turk says, infamous) "capitulations" has been accepted by all the Powers, including the United States, and the Turk is free. He never felt so fine in all his life. He has kicked over the traces in several directions already. He has driven the hated Greeks out of Asia :Minor and, through the League of Nations supervision of the" exchange of nationalities," has even secured international sanction for his policy of expelling Greek and Armenian civilians from his domains. He has driven out his Sultan, and proclaimed his country a republic, even while ninety per cent of his voters are illiterate. He has compelled the evacuation of Turkish waters by the Inter-allied fleet, and by the American destroyer squadronand all this without a fleet of his own. He is feeling his oats!

On occasion, the Moslem can talk of Christians and Jews as ehli kitab, or "people of the Book"-that is, peoples with a revelation from God, which puts them on a separate basis from the heathen. He can recognize the Law and the Gospel as of divine origin. Still, to him the only true religion is Islam; and no other has the right to exist on any other basis than that of servitude. So now, in his antagonism to Christianity, he excuses deeds of very questionable righteousness by appealing to the supreme right of his own religion. But in reality, his purpose in all this is chauvinistic nationalism. "Turkey for the Turks" has been the real rallying-cry since the revolution of 1908, and his present antagonism to Christian missionaries is because he is convinced that they are· undermining his political independence. It is hard to convince him of his mistake in this, because he has chosen Islam as the rallying-point for his nationalistic aspirations, and he therefore has no use for Christianity.

Would it, therefore, be best for us to abandon all effort to convert the Turk? Shall we close up our century of missionary activity in Turkey and leave the Turk to himself 1 A large number of Turkish officials would be delighted, and would hail this step as a distinct triumph for themselves. Such men as Dr. Adnan Bey, representative of Angora at Con~tantinople, who claims to have been instrumental in driving out the missionaries from :Marsovan; Noureddin Pasha, the general in charge of the court-martial which tried and condemned the Anatolia College teachers-these men would rejoice. Not so, however, the common people, many of whom recognize in the missionaries their real friends. Many have been treated in mission hospitals, and know what genuine kindness is; they have sent children to American schools and know what genuine character-building has meant to them.

Look at the Turkish Government's plan for education, and then

see what the people thjnk of it. The Angora Educational Commis- sion recently announced in the Constantinople papers its three aims to be: character-training, education, and specialization. Explaining what is meant by character-building, it states that this is a life-and- death matter; that the young people of today must be prepared to meet the new civilization that is about to dawn. "VVe are surrounded by rival nations, as we long have been and will be in the future; and the first thing we need is to teach unity, with a strong nationalistic feeling. Nothing should hinder national brotherhood and love of country. This is the starting-point in our character-training….. Weakness is the mother of all mischief. To be strong teaches man his responsibility for self-reliance and the protection of his rights." Farther on it says: "What we are after is a civilized and liberal education in place of an artificial one; in place of mimicry, the con- trol of one's own personality; and instead of the old and foreign type, the new and strongly Turkish national culture, and modern training….. "They are, therefore, getting translations made of the school,programs of all civilized nations, and will adopt what they think is best suited to them.

Two trenchant criticisms of this program have appeared in recent numbers of the Constantinople daily Tw~in. One takes the Government to task for thinking that the educational problems of today can be solved simply by logical thinking and discussion, whereas specialization is needed. "VVe admit," says this editorial, "the need of specialists in medicine and in engineering; but we think anybody can be an educationalist. ,Ve have nobody who has made education a specialty. But we cannot simply consult ourselves or invent our own methods. When we want a dreadnought built, we apply to a foreign firm. And in education too, if we want a solid foundation, we must apply to foreign specialists." Another writer criticises the plan to open fifteen new normal schools in Anatolia. This, he says, is a mistake. "We cannot find teachers enough for one good school at Constantinople; nor have we been able to train able teachers from this one institution. How then can we try to open fifteen? Where shall we find the teachers~ 'fo start such a school without them would be but a vain show. The thing to do is, not to open new ones, but to close those we have, and to strengthen the one at Constantinople and make that a good one. The most important thing for a school is not a program, but a teacher and a method."

This freedom of criticism as against the Government in the daily press is an interesting characteristic of the day. Every policy is under fire, and the papers are not censored or hindered. The above quotations show that the reading public is not against foreign influence, as is the Government. They want American schools; and in spite of strong efforts to dissuade Turks from sending their children to mission schools, they coma in increasing numbers. They want

American hospitals, for they do not and cannot trust their own. Some of them want to learn about Christ-Isa el Messih, or Jesus the Messiah, as they call Him. Not very many, it is true; but yet it would open the eyes of the incredulous to be told how many hundreds of seekers there are. They see the difference between the faith and the works of Evangelical Christians and those of the average Eastern Christian from whom they have received their impression of what Christianity is. Sales of Bibles and Scripture portions have been remarkably large since the World 'Var. The Turks are inquiring about Jesus and His teaching. Surely this is not the time to forsake those who wish to learn.

If the Turk is as intelligent as he claims to be, and if his eyes are as wide open as he thinks they are, he will soon learn two things. One is, that the Christian missionaries are not among his people as a menace to national unity or growth, and are not attempting his national downfall, but that on the contrary this influence is lllaking for national strength through righteousness and purity and the stress on character, and on obedience to the two fundamentals of the Christian faith-love to God, and love to man. There have been hundreds of missionaries in Turkey during the past century-nay, thousands; -and we challenge the Turks to show a single one who ·has been a menace to the good of the country. Secondly, he will learn that civilized governments win the patriotism and allegiance of their peoples, not by the cultivation of the nationalistic spirit, but by just and righteous dealing with their own citizens or subjects. To persecute, condemn and execute men of acknowledged good character, simply because they profess a change of faith, is not the mark of a civilized government. A Christian Turk may be as fervent a patriot as any other, if he is allowed to be, by his government and by his own people.

When these facts have been learned and admitted, the Turk will no longer regard the Christian missionary with hostility or suspicion, but will welcome him as a friend of all that is good and praiseworthy and beneficial, all that will build up his nation for the future. Let us give him the chance to see this.

~raping i~ !be dearing of tbe blockeb roab~ wbicb aft tfowbeb wttl) aU s:orts: of wotlblp f)tnbranttS:. Jt is: tf)e prepating of tf)t wap of tbe l.orb. _btu .J turn to !be l.orb in praper J open tbe boors: anb winbow~ of mp ~oul towarb tbe beabenlie~. anb .J optn !btm for !be rtception of anp gift~ of gract wbicb ~ob'~ bolp lobe milp wis:b mt to ttttibt. JIIIp rtbtrtnt !bougbt aull praper Ptrftc~ communion bttWten mp ~oul aull tfJob.-j. H. Jowett.

2

in Burma-1923

BY RAYMOND P. GURR.IER, RANGOON, BURMA Professor in Judson College, Ameriean Baptist Mission M AUNG GALAY, freshman in the Burmese "National Col- . lege, " came to Judson in September of last year. " The National College," he said, "is good for education but no good for a job."

The second half of his observation was true enough. Take his own case: He had left the government school system on the boycott in 1920, expecting great things, as what one of those young adven- turers did not ~ The government schools would soon be emptied; the political boycott that was coming on directly would even take care of the Government itself j and on the heels of that, the burning of British goods I Why, what more could 'Cme want? I f not many school boys had quite so extravagant hopes as the cart driver who, when asked what Home Rule would mean to him, said, "An acre of land and a yoke of oxen for every man Jack of us' '-yet they had pretty definite visions. They saw themselves the bright lights of the new Burma-a Burma in which Burmese bankers and Burmese mer- chants, Burmese judges and Burmese ministers of state (perchance even a Burmese king!) wonld tread upon one another's toes to place in comfortable berths the heroes of 1920.

What Maung Galay had actually seen was rather different. He had seen the depleted government and mission schools rise with a steady curve: Judson College, for example, with 138 before the boycott, 80 the following March at the term-end, 138 at the re- opening in June, and 198 at the next reopening in June, 1922; the lower schools much the same. This meant not only that the boy- cotters were coming back but something more vital and hopeful: the country was astir. Burmese minds were awake; and not only Burmese but Karen, Indian, Chinese; Christian and Buddhist alike. So the schools filled up and there was a larger gross education in 1922 than in 1920. He had seen politics, too, take a queer turn. In May, 1922, the Reform Bill for Burma in practicaIly its final form was published and was found to be liberal far beyond the generaI expectation. Burma was to become a" Governor's province," on a par with the oldest and most self-reliant provinces of India proper; the major subjects, that had been transferred to the portfolios of indigenous ministers in India, were to be transferred here (such as public health, publio works, education and excise) and, in addition, forests, which were transferred in only one other provirice, and the University, nowhere. else transferred; the franchise was to be wide out of all comparison with that of India proper: practically all wage-earning or property 98 KAREN MEMBERS OF THE LmGlSLATIVE COUNCIl, IN BURMA All are ChrisUan except the man at the exll'cmo left. Dr. San C. Po, who holds an American medica l degree is seated in the center. He , itl tho leadin g doctor in Bassetn. among all nationalities and a very public spirited man. The second from the left, Btanding, is the only B.A. tn the group.

J?ea~t~~:p~~~tS~~~~~~~ga~~x!~:n;w~:~ec~~eba'itg;n~~~lef~Or~~~t~fn'¥~~;t; ~~d~ ~1~HBa~~ ~:~11 lately headmaster of the Baptist High School. Tbarrawaddy.

holding males in the south, the heads of all households in the north, and in both regions, women if independent in property or income. That amounted to about twenty per cent of the population. N(l wonder the Nationalists split! Three of the chief leaders with a following, it was said, largely of monks, became the bitter-enders. Practically all the English-speaking men came out for "Ultimate Home Rule by Present Cooperation." Hated Diarchy-the joint government of British and indigenous officers-was at last clearly set for a fair trial in 1923.

So the government schools were not empty, great Burmese business houses had not sprung magically out of the ashes of British goods, and no Burmese Cromwell was waiting to award $3,000 jobs to the heroes of 1920. Maung Galay's plight, like that of many a boycotter, was really a very hard one. It was all the harder from the fact that the boycott had swept him out while still in the first year of high school. Consequently he held, not the government high school final certificate which would have admitted him to Judson and the University, but the National certificate, which, in the situation as it had turned out, was as good as one from Peru. He could not be registered with us and he would not go back to a regular high school. He could do nothing but return to the National College from which, in two years, he would get a piece of paper worth, for a job, absolute zero.

However, he still thought that the National College was, to some degree, "good for education," and back he went. In March he came again to me-for coaching in English. There was no essay work in that subject, he said, and no oral, and if a stl;tdent talked in English outside the English classroom-look out for potten tomatoes! Now no Burman can learn English (any more than any Englishman can learn Burmese, as a lot of us know to our sorrow) without using it Sundays and Mondays, awake and asleep, in the flesh and in the spirit, eating, drinking and dreaming. In other ways, too, the college was on rocks. The lecturers' arrears had been paid up in February after long dela$~nly at the threat of their striking. Then the students had censured the President" for coming to college only on Fridays and then only for five minutes" and had given the Governing Board an ultimatum that if a new President waS not elected by February 18th, they would "have a republican college"; i. e., they would elect one of the lecturers or a student as President!

So we talked a long time about the college and about the seams and air-chambers of national education in general. I had heard before that"it was only hanging on by the grim determination to "stick it out till Mark Hmiter had gone." (Mark Hunter, it will be remembered, was the Big Black Bogie of the boycott. He had been the Director of 'Public Instruction when it came on and, from thf! first, the moving .spirit in the creation of the University. He was due to retire at the end of the 1923-1923 school year.) Maung Galay confirmed my'i,illjn:ession, and in nothing more than in his description of the currlculuQl :of the whole system. Instead of liberalizing the traditional curriculum and showing the men of the old system what was what (as'the.Y:hjld opportunities enough to do I), they had aimed to solve only Glne ,problem: how to make the most B.A. 's in the shortest time.· Firl:?t, they had taken, nBt a new eclectic course adapted for Burma, but the ordinary garden variety of the English public schools. Then they omitted from it all the modern and enriching subjectsdrawing, projects, object lessons and the like. Finally they had cut the time in. two by assigning six months to each grade-but without reducing the syllabus! That was how Maung Galay had left the 8th in 1920 and reached first year college in 1922. The whole thing is a very great fiasco, whose financial failure is a blessing to pr.event a much more tragic educational failure a few years hence; but it is also a very great pity: for the Nationalists had it in their hands to have rekindled one of the smoky and smouldering school systems of the world and lit the East with it; and even their enemies would have been glad.

Meanwhile, the main trend of Burmese affairs in these two years since the boycott has taken a direction: very much toward sanity and true progress.

The first democratic elections went off quietly in the fall. There

NATIONALISM .INBURMA":';'1923"

was, of course, some non-cooperation and a vast deaI ,of:igp.6rance, as there was bound to be at the start, and the poll was consequently small. But one interesting and good result of this was the election of two Karen Christian legislators from "general," i. e. predominantly non-Karen and non-Christian, constituencies. 'This was in addition to the five Karens elected "communally" (i. e. by the Karen community of a district voting separately for a candidate of their own), of whom four were also Christians. One of the two men elected thus by the help of non-Karens and non-Christians-U San Baw-is especially interesting. Though from a strongly non.Christian family, he had been associated since boyhood with th~ great SIR HARCOURT BUTLER TAKING THE OATH OF OFFICE IN THE COUNCIL CHAMBER ON JAN. 2,' 1923 . " ,• ' '

Not many Burmans. unfortunately. appear in this view but th,ree, inoluding.a lady . may be dlstinguishe.d in the lower left band corner and oD.e in the doorway at tht{. rear. .In the rear also, seated to the right of the big Punjabi officer is a Shan princess .with tight jacket and huge turban. Tbe Hon. (now Sir) Mark Hunter is at the aisle-end of the second row) left bank of seats, and across the aisle (in a dark suit) Mr. J. P. Moffitt, the AmeI"ican Consul.

Tharrawaddy Baptist High School, of which Miss S. J. Higby, K.I.H., was principal for so many years. Becoming its headntaster,he was instrumental in building up the broad inter-racial poltcy' of that Karen school in a Burmese district, and it was no doubt'this position and this policy that helped largely in his election. To anyone who knows the intense feeling between Karens and Burmi:ms, not assuaged by the refusal of Karens to have'anything whatever to do ,Vith the nationalist movement, these are very hopeful signs' for' th() future.

On December 2d, just two years after the boycott"Sir Reginald Craddock,the "boycott" Lt. Governor, now retiring, laid the cornerstone of the new (and first) buildings of the University of Rangoon, on the fine lakeshore site north of the city. It was a great day f6r the University, after the storm; a gr:eat:day for Burma if she but knew it; and for Judson College (whodid~know it) a very great day indeed.

Probably nowhere else in the world is a Ohristian college in so un- usual a relation to a state college; and to this must be added the fact that these two are the only colleges for a province of 12,000,000 peo- ple. These two at present are the University. Professional schools will soon be added, but by the terms of the Act, no other colleges can ever stand on equal footing with these two "charter members."

At the University dinner that night the striking words were those in the opening sentence of U May Aung, professor of law and prospective appointee to.the bench of the High Court: "With the going of Sir Reginald Craddock," he said, "passes personal rule in Burma. " This is a great fact for Burma. Every field of life, notably including Christian missions, is being plowed up and replanted by this fact. On.Tanuary 2d, the Governor arrived-the first officer of that rank in Burma, the first ruler of Burma whose rule cannot be "personal" but cooperative with his legislative and ministerial councils. He is Sir Harcourt Butler, a former Lt. Governor here and one to whom the Burmese leaders in the last two years have often referred with affection and regret. He had no sooner taken his oath than he began to justify this public confidence. Though he appointed to the Ministry of Forests one of the" old guard" who had stood by the Government all along, the Ministry of Education he offered to U Maung Gyee, the president of the Nationalist Council of Education! Nothing could have been more diplomatic. The result will undoubtedly be the reunion of the national and government schooh!, making those two adjectives, as they must in a democracy, mean one and the same thing.

Indeed, the new Governor, as reported j.u the Rangoon Gazette, expressed this hope quite openly in an address at the University: I want you to look on this University of Rangoon as the National University of Burma, on which your future prosperity will largely depend … Here, as in India, so-called national schools have sprung up. In India they have languished and I am told that they are languishing here. I welcome any expenditure by private individuals on education, and I hope that the so-called national schoOils will be absorbed into the educational system in some form or another; and I would remind you that the educational system is now and will be in the future a national system. Education is a transferred subject and it will be presided over by a Minister chosen from among the elected representatives of the people, and the policy wiN be dictated by him and the Legislative Council. I think that if once you get fixed in your mind that the Government is now mainly your own Government, and that you will have a large voice, and even a predominaJJt voice, in the management of affairs, some sources of friction which may have existed in the past, here as elsewhere, will exist no longer. You can all, I think, be confident that my Hon. Colleague U Maung Gyee will not be indifferent to the claims of education. .. I did not like to miss this occasion to impress upon you the great truth that the Government is now largely your Government, and that the University will be your University, and that you must look to the University, by maintaining sound and high ideals of university teaching, to play its part, its great and beneficent pa.rt, in the unraveling of your future< as a nation.

NATIONALISM IN BURMA-1923

This is as liberal a keynote as one could wish, to open self-gov- ernment in Burma. Another quotation shows the conserving aspect of the same liberal attitude. Sir Harcourt is quoting from the report of the Commission on the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, re- garding government interference: "If there were any danger that grants of public money~ld lead to State interference with opinion in the Universities, it might be the less of two evils that they should decline in efficiency rather then lose their independence in order to obtain adequate means. But the ways of thought and feeling of the modern British community are hostile to any development in the direction of State contml of the academic spirit, and the public grants already enjoyed by the old Scottish and new English Universities have not led to State inter- ference with opinion and tendency in those institutions. I trust that in this province the same thought and feeling may grow up."

This ought to be of special interest to those leaders of Missions, both on the field and at home, who have been trying to place on the same ground and subject to the same arguments state support for private education in America and in India. The two are, in fact, nonequivalent and non-comparable terms.

That the new legislature is thoroughly conscious of the Government's being, as the Governor pointed out, "their own," was shown clearly enough during the first business session in March. The subject was ehe budget-submitted by the Exchange Council which is the non-popular half of Diarchy. The legislature cut the Police by 10% and narrowly missed reducing :F'orests and abolishing Excise. These may not have been wise moves: though the Police need reformation badly enough, it is not clear how reducing their appropriations by 10% will effect the reform; and a Forestry cut would certainly have impaired conservation. But the Excise proposal was practically a demand for prohibition and it is not dead yet. The debate on these issues showed striking contrasts of technique. The indigenous members almost without exception attacked with illustrations, examples (not always too relevant) and emotional appeals. The Englishmen answered with incisive facts of cold steel. Whether the difference is racial or merely a matter of training may be left to the social psychologist and which is "better" of course wholly depends on whether you are a Burman or not! At least, the first session of the Council showed the Burman members to have it already pretty well "fixed in their minds" that "the Government is now mainly their own Government."

All in all, then, the new nationalism in Burma is well under way. In it the discontented spirit of the last two years is finding outlet and thereby draining off that fester of suppressed aspirations which is what radical nationalism really was. '1'he net result for the Kingdom of God is a keener popular mind and a spirit of self-reliance that inside as well as outside the churches looks the missionary straight in the eye.

Christian Contribution to

BY REV. CLARENCE H. HAMILTON I s Christianity making a really deep and lasting impression on the Chinese? This is a question that is being asked after more than a century of Protestant missionary activity in the world's greatest mission field. Some doubting voices have been raised of late in two American periodicals. Chang Hsin-Hai, a Chinese student in one of our American universities,· states his belief that Christianity has attained some prominence in China chiefly because of its association with extraneous elements of "Vestern ci"vilization, such as its military, financial and inventive power, elements which are viewed as desirable, (or necessary) by the Chinese, on their own account. John Dewey, Professor of Philosophy in Columbia University,t after two years of travel and observation among the educated classes of China, reports indifference to Christianity on the part of the leaders of the new culture movement, and an interest only in t~e social aspect of Christianity on the part of those participants who call themselves Christian.

This new culture movement is a notable intellectual activity occurring among the younger cultivated classes of Chinese society since the war, and is characterized in part by a phenomenal interest in modern philosophy and science, both physical and social, to the end of a criticism and a reformation of present-day Chinese ideals. In both of these voices there is a note which seems to imply that Christianity is an innocuous appendage to more fundamental social forces that have their roots elsewhere than in religion.

The impressive array of hospitals, orphanages, schools, colleges and other beneficent institutions and organizations often cited as the convincing fruits of Christian activity is not infrequently interpreted from another angle as being only the natural flow of Western institutions, resulting from contact between East and West. The view is the more persuasive to the younger Chinese consciousness because cases are citable of Chinese students who return from an education in Western lands with an interest in all the instruments of social betterment without having had any essential participation in Western religious organizations and activities. rrhroughout the pages of the many new magazines arising in China within the last two years under the stimulus of the iww culture leaders the words "social service," "social uplift," "humanitarian progress," "regeneration of society," "salvation of the country," etc., abound, but rarely are they coupled with the name of Christianity.

• Replying through the pages ot the Atla,ntlc .'IIQnthly to Paul Hutchinson's article on "The Future ot Religion In China."

t In the July number of Aria. 104 How deep, then, is the impression which Christianity is making on China f The activities of the various missionary societies, as these manifest themselves like tiny star-spots over the breadth of this great country, do not adequately answer this question. Every Inission can tell of lives transformed under the influence of Christ, of minds quickened and broadened through missionary education, of bodies healed, of individuals drRwn from obscurity into effective service. These characteristic products of Christianity cannot be minimized. But when we take into account the vast bulk of the nation in regard to both territory and population all of this mission activity shrinks to a small fragment of the total picture.

A CHRISTIAN CONTRIBU'l'ION TO SCrENCE AND CHARACTER IN CHINA Anatomy Class at North China Medical College for vVomen .

We must also look more widely than to the spirit and efforts of the Chinese Christians. While we may rejoice at the thousands of Chinese Christians manifesting an interest in the China-for-Christ Movement, and recogni7.e the potentiality of its impulse to send Chinese Inissionaries to the far corners of the land, this is rather a promise for the future than an extensive achievement in the present. The Chinese Christians are still vastly outnumbered by non-Christians. Once more, we cannot content ourselves with simply pointing to outstanding products of mission schools, impressive as may be the force of their effect on Chinese society. Christianity may give direction to genius, and that is a great gift, but what that genius might have accomplished without Christianity or under the impulse of some other ideal, say Confucian or Buddhist, is always an incalculable

factor. Non-sympathizers will always dispute, therefore, the extent of the Christian claim to the result.

All of the factors just canvassed have their undeniable signifi- cance in any complete reading of Christian influence on China. But the true measurement of the depth of Christianity's contribution to China is the depth to which Christianity is responsible for those great modern tendencies of the West to which China is especially sensitive at the present time. We must look as far as the extent of the Christian permeation of modern life. .As a matter of fact we find the young men of Ohina today eagerly alert to appropriate and use for their country all the noblest frilits of Occidental culture, such as the democratic ideals, the humanitarian impulses, the purposes of social reform and reconstruction, the concrete schemes for alleviation and uplift. If these values are the product of Christianity either in whole or part, then Christianity's contribution to China, whether called by name or not, is tremendous. The young thinkers of Ohina may not, as yet, have grasped the connection between Christianity and the choicest flowerings of 'Vestern civilization. They may even couple it ,with darker, more sinister phases, as when one is quoted by Professor Dewey to the effect that" Christ is now riding on a cannonball to China." But we of theWest know how insuperable is the difficulty to separate the spirit of Christ from the development of such institutions as the hospital, the social settlement, the humane prison, the meliorative asylum for mental defectives; and'such movements as those to prevent child labor, to maintain the right of the living wage, to enlarge the sphere of woman, to conserve human life in the conditions of our modern industrialism, to secure to all a common school education, and many more such trends that grow out of a real love for fellow-man. ..A.ndwe know likewise how antipodal to everything for which Christ stood are war, exploitation, selfish aggression, the inhumanity of a depersonalized economic system, and other features of an ugly list of which, in its heart of hearts, the West is profoundly ashamed. If it is our holier goods that commend themselves to present-day China, and they do, then a contribution of incalculable importance is being made by Christianity and one which is as deep and lasting as the appeal of complete liberation to the human spirit. Young China especially admires aJJjl cherishes the Ohristian values in our Western civilization. In this fact there is much hope.

Ohristianity can fail in China only if it fails in its struggle with the grim problems arising from the more evil aspects of modern civilization. If the spirit of essential loyalty to a Person who preeminently embodies the supreme attitudes of universal love and service, if this spirit can permeate the vast, untamed social forces incarnate in the restlessness of the nations of the Western world, there can be no question of its later pervasion of China or of any other land which is the dwelling of men.

Mei-A Chinese

BY MRS. JONATHAN GOFORTH, KIKUNGSHAN, HONAN, CHINA M ANY of China's so-called religious sects are closely alli(;d to Buddhism. The Hsing-shang-ti (merit-seekers) are almost entirely recruited from these Sl?cts. Their ethical standards raise them morally "'>mewhat above the ordinary heathen and not infrequently sincere seekers after something higher and better are found among them. .

This was true of Wang Mei. At the time we shall take up his story this young man, with his family and many of their neighbvrs, belonged to one of the most aggressive of the religious bodies known as the Sheng tao or "Holy Road."

Wang Mei went much further than his family and friends in seek- ing to accumulate merit for the future life. Many long pilgrimages were undertaken to the great religious centers of North and Central China. One. of these jourreys took him five hundred English miles south of his home. Another led far to the north and still another . many hundred miles westward. Thus he became known throughout a wide region as a "holy man."

The belief that the greater the suffering endured by a pilgrim the greater the merit placed to his credit, led Wang Mei and other pilgrims to adopt various austerities, such as wearing wadded gar- ments in summer and thin garments in the bitter COld of the winter season when ascending the pilgrim's paths up to the renowned moun- tain-top shrines. All this failed to give Wang Mei the heart satis- faction and peace for which he craved, and he determined to forsake his wife and children and enter a hermit's cell far off among the mountains west of his home.

How long he remained there I do not know but in February, 1894, Wang Mei left this hermit's cell to visit the shrine of the famous goddess Lao-Nai-Nai (Old Grandmother) at Hsunhsien during the winter festival held there in her honor. Knowing, as we do, the wild wickedness surrounding and permeating to the very core the worship of this goddess and knowing also the gentle nature and deep heart yearnings of the young man at this time we do not doubt but that he must have come down from that mountain top with his heart doubly longing for something different.

Surely a Divine Presence guided his footsteps that day and led him to enter the Gospel Preaching Hall. He stepped inside simply curious to see what was going on. 'rhe Rev. Donald MacGillivray was preaching from the text-" By grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves it is the gift of God. Not of works lest any man should boast." (Eph. 2: 8,9.) 107

Could any message have been more timely' But as Wang Mei listened he became more and more annoyed. He put question after question to the speaker, and finally said angrily, "Do you mean to say that all my years of merit-making go for nothingY" "Absolutely nothing," replied the missionary. This was too much for this "holy" man and he went out from the meeting in hot indignation.

God's guiding Hand had not, however, been withdrawn. Wang Mei had a friend, an idol-maker, Ho-I by name. This friend had become interested in the Christian message and later tried to persuade Wang Mei to go with him to the missionaries at Chu Waug, some sixty li distant. Wang Mei had fully· determined to drop all thought of a new Way of grace, but at last yielded to his friend and together they started for the mission. They arrived at sundown while the missionaries were taking their exercise by a brisk game of tennis. This filled Wang Mei with disgust for he could see no sense in what seemed simple foolishness. (Later he changed his mind and became an enthusiastic tennis player.) Next morning he left without even meeting the missionaries, Wang Mei resolving that this would end the m?-tter. Ho-I had become a sincere, thongh secret, believer, and had a number of Christian books. Some of these he put into Wang Mei's hands after exacting a promise that he would look into them. He did so and God used these books to convince VlTang Mei of the truth of salvation by grace alone.

Wang Mei was prepared by his early life of seeking so that when he saw this truth, the apprehension of Christ as his living, loving Saviour brought great joy and peace into his soul.

He had found peace such as he had never dreamed could ever be his and wJth this new joy in his soul came a great longing to tell others the Good News. ;Vang Mei and his friend, Ho-I, began zealously to propagate the Christian faith and it was certainly remarkable how many converts came at this period of our mission's history from the religious sect to which Wang lfei had belonged.

One of Wang Mei's first acts on receiving Christ was to write a letter to a friend in the" Holy Road," living some fifty li west among the hills. He told how he had found that for which they were seeking and urged his friend and his family to go to the mission at Chaugte. Some months later a missionary touring in this hill region came across this family and found them ready and waiting for the gospel message.

It may be stated just here that there is now in this region a large Christian community with self-supporting church and schools.

A year after Wang Mei's conversion so many in his own region had become Christians that the missionaries from the newly-opened mission station of Changte were invited to visit the homes of Wang Mei and Ho-I and there they found most of the adult members of both families ready to be enrolled as catechumens. The prospect for

WANG MEI-A CHINESE NATHANAEL

the founding of a Ohristian Church were very bright. But scarcely had the missionaries reached home when the Roman Oatholics, hearing of the movement, sent in their agents and with tempting promises of free schools and soup kitchens, and with other temporal advantages, bought up the young converts.

But Wang .l1.ei, young in the faith though he was, had his belief too well founded in Salvation by Grace to be easily turned aside. After a few days, he was convinced of his error and returned to us as did his wife, father, and step-mother, as well as Ho-I and his family. The Romanists, however, retained many, causing a permanent breach in the company of Christian seekers.

Wang Mei accompanied the missionary on his evangelistic tours and even in those early days did much good by his testimonies to what the Grace of God in Ohrist had done for him. During this period he made remarkable progress in the knowledge of God's Word.

When our first boys' scbool was opened, ·Wang Mei was appointed teacher. The boys were taught tennis and Wang Mei became an enthusiastic player. Before he had been two years in the school his marked evangelistic gifts and his knowledge of the Bible led the missionaries to appoint him to the work of evangelism. He had left, however, an abiding influeuce upon the boys and one of them was appointed to take his place in the school.

During the fourteen years of Wang Mei's service in the Mission the missionaries with whom he worked could find no fault in him! Patient, kind, sympathetic, gentle, yet zealous for the truth, he became honored and loved by all. His two outstanding characteristics were gentleness and sincerity so that we used to speak of him as "Our Nathanael." W ere an out-station becoming cold and backslidden, Wang Mei was the one chosen to revive them. Was there a difficult piece of work or an important mission for which a responsible man was needed, it was to Wang Mei that the missionaries turned.

During the Boxer year he faced danger and persecution unflinchingly and by his example and exhortation greatly strengthened the weaker Ohristians in that time of overwhelming horror.

Close beside the mission compound a number of cottages had been erected for the accommodation of the Mission evangelists, teachers and their families. Wang Mei's wife and two boys latterly made their home in one of these cottages. One day the sad news was passed around that Wang Mei had been carried in on a stretcher from one of the out-stations and was lying in his home at the point of death from pneumonia. He was carried to the mission hospital where everything possible was done to save his life. The higher call had come for him and, though much earnest prayer was offered for his life which we thought so needed in the great harvest field around, God saw best to take him into the Presence of his Master by whose grace alone he was saved.

A Remarkable Chinese Colony in

BY REV. JAY S. STOWELL, NEW YORK CITY Committee on Conservation and Advance, Methodist Episcopal Church I N SPITE of recent attempts at "bootlegging immigrants" the Ohinese Exclusion Act seems to operate fairly effectively in keep- ing Ohinese out of the United States. It cannot, however, keep them from looking across the border and wishing many times that they were on the opposite side. This is not because Ohina is so close to the United States, but rather because so many Ohinese have settled in Mexico close to the American line.

One of the most remarkable Ohinese colonies on the Mexican border is in Mexicali, a town in the Imperial Valley, located directly across the line from Oalexico, in southern Oalifornia. A few years ago the present very productive Imperial Valley was a barren desert where the hot sun and the strong winds rendered life almost impossible. Th~n the Colorado River was tapped and the life-giving waters of that great stream were turned into the Valley.

For a time, there was a rapid development, and then, suddenly, in time of high water, the banks gave way altogether and the river ran wild. The vast stream of water, which poured month after month into the Valley, threatened to inundate the entire territory and to make valueless all of the vast expenditures made in the development of irrigation projects. It did flood much territory and create the Salton Sea which bids fair to be a permanent acquisition. President Roosevelt appealed to Oongress to do something about this very distressing situation, but Oongress, as on some other occasions, did nothing.

At last Mr. E. H.- Harriman took the matter into his own hands. Vast quantities of material were commandeered and the fight to check the terrible river was on. It ira'il not a difficult task to narrow the breach, but, as it became narrower, the waters ran still more swiftly and the closing of the final gap was the real test. But Mr. Harriman showed his courage and resourcefulness by loading huge steel railroad cars with heavy rocks and dumping cars, rocks, and all into the gap. The effort was rewarded by success, and once more the Colorado River was brought under control.

Since that time, the development of the Valley has been phenomenal. Ootton, cantaloupes, lettuce, and many other crops now grow in great abundance in the Valley which has been peopled with thousands of Chinese, Mexicans, Hindus, Americans and other folk. All are directly or indirectly dependent upon agriculture as a means of livelihood. On the very border in the heart of this Valley, two remarkable towns have developed in which liv~ thousands of people.

110 These are the twin towns, Mexicali and Calexico. Curiously enough, all of the water which flows into the United States section of the Valley, first goes down into old Mexico and then returns into the United States, on its way providing irrigation for thousands of acres of cotton and other products in old Mexico.

With the development of cotton growing, the Chinese are closely associated. They were able to make very satisfactory terms with the Governor of Lower California and to secure franchises and privileges which were of advantage to both parties. Many Chinese landed first at an American port and then were taken into old Mexico in locked A MEXICAN PASTOR AND HIS FAMILY AbI'D A SOCIAL WORKER IN CALEXICO AND MEXrOALI The Mexicau work in Mexicali is v~ry cl os ely assoc iated with the Chinese work. Although cared for by & separate staff the two missions h a ve. in the past, used adjoining buIldings, both or which a re now in ruins.

steel cars with heavy steel bars at the windows. Once inside Mexico, they may look through a wire fence and watch the Americans on the American side, but are not permitted to step across the line. Thousands of these Chinese, in and about Mexicali, are fine, bright, and attractive young men. Only recently, however, have we discovered their worth and have begun to minister to them in any adequate way. Instead, the United States authoriti es have allowed some of our most disreputable characters to cross into Mexicali and to open dens of vice so extensive and so vile as to be beyond description. Four or five years ago, it would have been difficult to have found a more vicious conclition anywhere. At that time the Christian Church was doing practically nothing to help improve this condition. Since then many

A HEAVY LOAD OF PRODUCE GOING TO MARKET IN MEXICALI changes have taken place. About three years ago a fire swept Mexicali and wiped out the worst section of the city and things have never been quite so bad since then.

For a time, the Congregational Church undertook work among' the Chinese men. It then reverted to the Presbyterians and by them was passed on to the Methodists who were already doing an important pie~e of missionary work among the Mexicans in these two communities. Recently this work has had a remarkable development and many conversions have taken place, more than 100 Chinese young men having been baptized. The work includes the teaching of English, various social activities so much needed among young men in a strange country, educational classe,s, and regular religious activities. The work is very greatly appreciated by the Chinese. Incidentally, one of the regular attendants is the secretary to the Governor of Lower California, who is anxious to learn English.

A few months ago, a second disastrous fire, involving losses totalling several millions of dollars, strnek Mexicali and ·the finely equipped Chinese church was entirely destroyed. A business man immediately offered temporary quarters for the work, and the mission is occupying these until money is secured for the erection of a new building.

There is every indication that the Christian Church is gaining in prestige and that it has a restraining influence upon the whole life of the community. A sharp contrast exists between the Mexicali of today and that of five years ago, due to the direct and indirect influence of the Church of .Jesus Christ and the religion which He came to proclaim..

A REMARKABLE CIDNESE COLONY tN MliJxtCO

The Chinese people in Mexicali are independent so that there is no call for relief work among them but it is quite different with the Mexicans, for whom the mission is called upon to provide garments to clothe the naked and medicine to heal the sick.

The Church is undertaking seriously the task of ministering to a very needy community and is accomplishing worthy results. American Christians should be thankful to grapple with evils which have so often been a disgrace both to us and to Mexico.

A curious incident happened recently when a fine new church was dedicated for the Mexican people at Calexico. The Chinese young men in Mexicali were eager to come across the line and attend the ceremony of dedication. Since this was impossible and the young men wished to have a part in the dedication, they purchased a fine individual communion set and presented it to the Mexican church. Here was an unusual demonstration of the way the spirit of Jesus . Christ reaches over both racial and national lines.

Nor is the influence of this work limited to this side of the world. Letters are constantly crossing the Pacific to Ch~na telling friends there of the .way America is reaching out hands of friendship to them and of the new and satisfying religion which they have found. Many who return to China carry with them the indelible impression of Christ upon their lives. They are foreign missionaries without salary.

Just after the recent fire in Mexicali a young man, who, with his father, had lost everything, including a large sum of cash destroyed by the flames, said: " Well, we have lost all the earthly possessions for which we had labored so hard, but we still have Jesus Christ, and we are thankful and happy."

1111111 THE PROTESTANT CHURCH ~'OR MEXICANS IN CALEXICO

A Communal Riot in

BY REV. H. C. VEL'L'E, D.D., SAHARANPUR, INDIA Missionaxy of the Presbyterian Board" of Foreign Missions SAHARANPUR, though a city of 66,000 inhabitants, is not a place of any great importance; it is just an up-country town. Recently, however, this comparatively unknown city has gained an unenviable distinction through a communal riot, the news of which, flashed along wires, appeared in the newspapers in distant lands. Some friends in America must have been surprised to see in the telegrams, last August, that a riot had occurred here. The information thus given is always meager, and often makes an impression, raising more questions than it answers. For this reason, and also because things that have happened in Saharanpur throw a great deal of light upon present conditions in India, and the great problems with which its people are confronted, it seems best to give a brief account of what really happened.

First, friends need have no anxiety about their missionaries and their work; these have suffered no harm. The riot was not anti- British or anti-foreign, like those in the Panjab some five years ago. Nor was it directed against the existing Government or its officers, like that horrible affair at Ohama Chauri in February, 1922, when a mob of non-cooperators attacked a police post and killed twentysix Indian police constables.

The Saharanpur riot arose entirely out of dissensions that have sprung up between the two religious communities which compose the population. These dissensions constitute the biggest problem that confronts the people of India at the present time. It is not a new, but a very old problem. Only in the political excitement of the last four or five years, the passion for home rule and the anti-British feeling awakened thereby, many lost sight of, or greatly underestimated, the powerful divisive forces which still exist in India, and which constitute a very real and formidable obstacle to the establishment of a government by the people themselves. As Rabindranath Tagore said a few days ago in a public lecture on the problems of India, "The trouble in India is not the presence of a foreign ruler, as many would have us believe, but differences among Indians themselves. India cannot prosper as long as it is a house divided against itself, with its religious communities ranged against each other in opposing camps, each suspicious and distrustful of the other. In times of crisis, there may be a patched-up unity among the communities with their conflicting interests, but, the crisis over, they fall out again, and the blame is ascribed to the foreign ruIer-a charge which is altogether untrue."

114 In Saharanpur, the relations between the two communities had, for some time, been strained. These difficulties have their origin, in a large measure, in a remarkable movement taking place among Hindus all over India. Some have referred to it as the renaissance of Hinduism-if such a thing is possible. Hinduism has never been a missionary religion, but recently in Saharanpur, as elsewhere, Hindus have become aggressive. 'l'hey have been trying to win converts, especially from the depressed classes, such as the Chamars, or leather workers, and to bring' them into the Hindu fold. This the Mohammedans have bitterly resented, and they determined that this new aggressive movement must be checked.

As the days passed, the feeling became more and more acute, and it was evident that unless a reconciliation was effected, an open collision would be inevitable. It was feared that there would be an outbreak during the Bakr-i-Id, (the festival of sacrifice) the most important Mohammedan festival of the year. Nothing happened, at that time, however, the Mohammedans being busy with their jubilations over the Turkish victory at Lausanne. A month later came the Moharrum, another Mohammedan festival, commemorating the sufferings and the tragic death of Hasan, Mohammed's grandson. This festival extends over ten days. The first nine days again went by quietly and peacefully and everybody concluded that the danger was passed. The Magistrate of the District, himself a Mohammedan, believed that he could trust his coreligionists but the events of the next day showed that he was mistaken. Having taken no precautions, he found himself utterly unprepared to deal with the situation. The Hindus, too, anticipated no trouble, and so, when the riot actually took place, their shops and houses were wide open and unprotected. Only the Mohammedans appeared to be prepared and this, along with other circumstances, seems to show that the attack was planned and premeditated.

On the 10th day of the Moharrum, late in the afternoon of the 24th of August, the outbreak occurred, while the taziyahs (models of Hasan's tomb at Kerbelah) were being carried in procession through the streets of the city, accompanied by huge standards, called akharas. The route of one of these processions, carrying an akhara 75 feet in height, lay through a narrow lane, inhabited almost entirely by Hindus and past a small Hindu temple, on the premises of which there stood a pipal tree, whose branches overhung the road. There was enough room on the left for the flag to pass, but the Mohammedans were bent on making trouble, and deliberately steered the cart towards the right until it touched the houses and the flag became entangled in the branches of the tree. They demanded that the branches of the tree should be lopped off to make room for their flag to pass-an act that they knew would wound the feeling of the Hindus, to whom the tree was sacred. The Mohammedan magis-

trate reasoned with the leaders of the procession, but to no avail. Ladders were attached to each side of the flag, and by these the Mohammedans climbed up to the roofs of the houses where the temple stood, most of the Hindus retreating within the precincts of the temple. Fearing that there would be trouble, the Magistrate ascended the second story of a house on the opposite side in order to give orders from the balcony, when suddenly the house was bombarded with brickbats-a procedure which usually marks the beginning of a riot in India. Each side lays on the other the blame for beginning the brick throwing, but it is certain that the Mohammedans were the aggressors that day. The Hindus were taken unawares, and were either too weak or too much afraid, to offer any resistance. The magistrate was helpless, for he had only a handful of mounted police on duty. These fired a few volleys into the crowd, and then retired, leaving the town in possession of the mob.

The news spread like wild fire through the city, and the shout went forth, "The fight has begun. Go for the Hindus! Loot them! Kill them!" The mob-almost entirely Mohammedan-soon swelled into many' thousands. For a while, British rule seemed to have come to an end, and the looters had it all their own way. First the jeweller's bazaar was attacked, then the cloth bazaar. Looting began simultaneously in many places and continued until there was nothing left to loot. Not only shops, but private houses were entered, safes broken open, and everything of value taken. What could not be carried off, was burned in the street. The value of the property stolen or destroyed is estimated at Rupees 1,000,000 (about $300,000). Those who resisted were mercilessly beaten; some were killed. Even old men, women and children were not spared. But Hindus only were the sufferers. Scarcely an article belonging to a Mohammedan was touched.

The next morning, the city presented a scene of ruin and desolation such as had never been witnessed within the lifetime of its oldest inhabitants. Had the British rule come to an end ~ The imagination involuntarily went back to the days preceding British rule, when Arab, Mogul and Afghan poured through the Northern passes, and invaded Hindustan to devastate, to plunder and to kill. Some of the more thoughtful of the Hindus began to ask themselves the question, "Is this what India will be like, when the English have left, and we have the home rule for which we have been clamoring1 Whatever others may want," they said, "no more swaraj for us-at least for the present." The lessons of the riot are obvious. One is that religious ani- mosity is still a factor to be reckoned with in India. The myth of Hindu-Moslem unity, which was to secure immediate swaraj, has been effectually exploded. A unity based on antipathy to Britishers

A COMMUNAL RIOT IN INDIA

and foreigners, and not on mutual esteem, must necessarily be superficial and unenduring.

Sooond, as long as outbreaks like these occur, it is futile and dangerous to press for the speedy Indianization of the civil services. However much the expression may be resented, the "British steel frame" is still needed. Even a non-cooperator, returning from a visit to Saharanpur after the riot, remarked that what the city needed was a just and strong European officer. He aelded significantly, "Had the English Superintendent of Police not been away on duty on the day of the riot, the events might have been very different."

Finally, all who desire India's welfare, especially Indians, will do well to ponder over the principle laid down in the Montague Ohelmsford Report that "division by creeds and classes means the creation of political camps organized against each other, causing men to think as partisans and not as citizens, and it is difficult to see how the change from this system to national representation is ever to occur."

vVHAT INDIA NEEDS But whatever our misgivings or fears, India is now on the way to home rule. The English Government will never go back on the pledge it has given to the Indian people. If recent events mean anything at all, they clearly show how ill-prepared the people are for this tremendous task, and so the question arises, "How are they to be prepared f' l There is no answer but one. Only Christ can solve the problem of nationhood in India. I am not simply expressing the opinion of the missionaries. Mr. K. Natarajan, a Hindu, editor of the Social Reformer, recently said: "There are many eminent non-Christians in India who turn for guidance in the perplexing problems of national life to the teachings of Ohrist. India earnestly hopes that the great body of Christian missionaries in this land will stand by her in her endeavor to apply the teachings of Christ to her national life."

Shortly after the riot, a young man, with whom I have had many an interesting conversation, came to me and said: "The days of Hinduism are coming to an end. It is a dying religion. Unless you bring the Ohristian message to the people, there will be uothing else left to us Hindus but to become Mohammedans and that would be a terrible calamity. Therefore send preachers among our people to tell us what Ohristianity is.' l "But has not Hinduism taken on a new lease of life f II I asked. "Does it not look as if there would be a renaissance of Hinduism ¥"

" No," he replied, "these are but vain attempts to revive a corpse. Hinduism cannot be revived. There is no life, no real life in it.' t

The Bengalee, a well-known pap~r of Calcutta, edited by a Hindu, commenting on the Hindu Maha Sabha movement, has the following: "Everyone will recognize that under the impact of Western culture, caste is crumbling to pieces all over India and the time forces are against its restoration. To think of reviving Hinduism without restoring the caste system is moonshine. Again, to think of restoring caste and forming an eclectic or synthetic Hinduism would be an equally chimerical idea."

That may overstate the case, for we must. not underestimat.e the vitality of Hinduism, or think it is dead. It has had in the past a wonderful power of adapting itself to new conditions. But this much is true, it is fast losing ground and Hindus know it. Therefore this is a time of great opportunity. The doors of the people in Saharanpur have never been so open. In this time of trouble, Hindus and Mohammedans both have looked to the missionary as their friend. Would that we had a dozen missionaries in Saharanpur now to enter the open door and use to the full this new opportunity! Alas, that at such a time as this the Church at home should say to us: ' , You must prepare for retrenchment." ·We need to go forward, but are told to stand still, and even to draw back. I cannot believe that the Presbyterian Church in America will allow the great cause of Christ in India to be imperilled. The Church is able to meet her obligations, and what she is able to do, she will do.

A Miracle of Missions in Sumatra The Remarkable Story of the Leper Colony at H oeta Salem, Sumatra BY REV. SAMUEL IvI. ZWEIvIER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT I F ANY ONE doubts the power of the Gospel to transform indi- viduals and to uplift whole communities, let him visit Sumatra. The work of the Rhenish Mission among the Battaks around the great fresh water Lake Toba is well-known as one of the brightest chapters in the history of evangelization. In the short period of fifty years more than two hundred thousand people have been won for Christ; five hundred and sixteen church steeples point skyward where formerly the smol{e of cannibal camp fires arose to heaven in the pathless forest. In 1834 two American missionaries, Munson and Lyman, were killed there by cannibals and a monument marks the spot of their martyrdom. Now we see a theologicaI seminary, large industrial schoo-Is, hospitals and as the crown of their work the Leper Asylum at Hoeta Salem near Balige.

It was my privilege recently to visit this· mission and I shall never forget September 4, 1922, when I visited the leper asylum. It is located in a beautiful valley, surrounded by mountain ranges

A MIRACLE OF MISSIONS IN SUMATRA

A COMMUNITY HOUSE IN 'l'HE MEN'S SECTION OF THE LEPER COLONY and overlooking the Toba See, a short distance from a remarkable sulphur spring bubbling up into a small pool.

The work began in September. 1900, when Mr. Jansen of Amsterdam contributed the sum of five thousand guilders. Since then faith and prayer, together with a liberal subsidy on the part of the Dutch Colonial Government, have developed the work until the total number of inmates is now five hundred, three hundred and twenty being men and boys. A branch asylum was opened ·by the Rhenish Mission at Situmba, where- there are now about one hundred and twenty inmates.

Those who come to the asylum are for the most part heathen but a few are Moslems. Naturally the question of law and order is one of difficulty. The colony from the outset has been self-governing and no pressure, other than moral and spiritual, is put upon the patients to embrace qhristianity; yet out of the total of five hundred at present under treatment all except sixty are professing Christians. None receive baptism until after a long period of preparatory instruction. That their religion is genuine leaves no doubt in the mind of the observer. In spite of their leprosy and their isolation from their people, they seem to be happy not only but joyful in the possession of a common home, a common task, and the great hope in Jesus Christ their Lord. The beautiful church building was built by the lepers themselves.

On Sunday and on week days, religious services are held but attendance is not compulsory. 'rhe spirit of the Christians among the lepers is such, however, that gradually all those who enter the asylum frequent the House of God and enjoy the means of grace. One of the reasons for the success of the work is the missionary spirit which exists among the lepers themselves. They are not looked upon as castaways,. despised .and useless members of society, but as

coworkers for the Kingdom of God. Therefore, although they are themselves supported, they still desire to contribute something toward the work of missions in Sumatra – what a contrast to the selfishness in the homeland where so many consider missions a charity and not a debt, a secondary and optional matter for spasmodic and insignificant giving! Many lepers set aside religiously a portion of their daily rice allotment or do work in extra hours in the garden or at weaving and carpentry so as to have money for the missionary offering. Others raise poultry and do extra sewing or mending. Once a year in accordance with GeTIlJan custom there is a mission feast, a public gathering with musical and literary program, closing ·with a consecration service and an offering. Last year these lepers THE CHAPEL AT HOETA SALEM, BUILT BY THE LEPERS contributed over four hundred guilders to evangelize the pagan and Moslem tribes.

The colony is governed by leaders selected by the lepers themselves under direction of the ·Mission. They 'have two chiefs, Sem and J ohannus, who can he recognized by the yellow stripes they wear on their arms and in their turbans. Under them are three subordinates. Next a committee of four who assist these five leaders to settle all disputes-a sort of Council of nine. In the case of quarrels, petty theft, etc., a regular trial is held and finally decision is made by the Council. The highest fine imposed is fifty cents and the most severe punishment fourteen days forced labor! Cases that require more vigorous measures are referred to the missionary director. Special ones are appointed t.o direct sanitation, agriculture, floral culture, laundry, the care of poultry, pigs, etc. One or two are public writers. These also instruct the children. Officials receive salary, by vote of the Colony-every week an extra kilogram of rice and one gnilder a month for chiefs. Subordinates receive only fifty cents a month. They are also allowed to receive New Year presents from

their fellow lepers. Subordinate officials receive only twenty-five cents a month salary.

When John the Baptist sent two of his disciples to ask whether Jesus of Nazareth was indeed the Messiah, our Lord's answer was an appeal to Ris works-the blind see, the lame ,,,alk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached unto them. All miracles find their climax in the miracle of evangelism. To look into the.faces of this great company of unfortunates, disfigured in body, hopeless as regards cure, outcasts from society, disciples of men and acquainted with grief-yet to see in their smile of contentment or the gleaming eyes of childhood the proof of a new-found joy and an abiding hope, this is the miracle of Roeta Salem. Not without reason has it been called the "abode of peace." Renan once defined a miracle as "a thing that never happened." One could wish that he and his disciples might visit the Rhenish Mission in Sumatra and see this living miracle-the transplanting of the fruit of the Spirit into the garden of the soul, making life worth living to those who without Christ lived literally without hope, but now although only a colony of lepers in honor prefer one another, maintain their spiritual glow, contribute to needy saints and make a practice of hospitality.

As we went down the beautiful drivewav that leads from the leper church to the entrance I heard the birds singing and they seemed to say, "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me."

HOUSES BUILT FOR FAMILIES OR SMALL GROUPS OF LEPERS IN THE COLONY

OF THE SHILOH CHURCH IN

The Earthquake and the Church In Japan BY REV. H. V. S. PEEKE, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN Missionaxy of the Presbyteria.n Church in the U. S. A.

I T is not reasonable to pray the Lord for earthquakes and fires as a means of grace, but it is the plain teaching of history that such calamities do often prove to be a blessing in disguise, and the disguise is seldom very hard to penetrate.

The American newspapers have certainly dwelt at length on the extent of the economic disaster that has visited Japan, and while we in the Orient see them seldom and only long after the events chronicled have occurred, we are equally sure that they have not failed to point out that in iudustries and trade, to say nothing of replanning a city better adapted to social comfort and happiness, Japan has been given a splendid, though dearly bought, opportunity to correct the mistakes of the past and begin many things anew- literally from the ground up. .

The same is true of the Christian enterprises of the cities of Yokohama and Tokyo. Locations of churches, style of buildings, and many other things need sorely to be revised after twenty-five or thirty years in any country, and much more so in a country that is in some respects passing through stages of growth almost as rapidly as a western "boom town" in America.

When the missionaries first came to Yokohama they could reside only in the foreign settlement-eventually given up wholly to trade- l~

THE EARTHQUAKE AND THE CHURCH IN JAPAN

or on the bluff. Their churches and schools were located there of necessity. Projects undertaken by late comers, or by the older so- cieties after the restrictions on residence had been removed, could be located according to the demands of the times, but the earlier comers found themselves located poorly, and unable to change, should they desire to do so. Ferris Seminary, a school for girls of the Reformed Ohurch in America, Doremus Seminary of the "Voman's Union Missionary Society and their Bible School, together with the school for Bible women of the Methodist Ohurch, all either totally burned or sadly wrecked, may face, or must face, the question of re- location as well as reconstruction.

The same is true of the old Kaigan Ohurch, the oldest and nearly the largest in the empire, S h i I 0 h Ohurch, a monument to the gener- osity of Dr. Hepburn, famous as a translator. N[anv other churches are in a similar ·plight. Some of the Yokohama churches were not only shaken and burned to the ground, but their organization waS in some cases almost wrecked. Of Kaigan's three hundred hom es, it is reported that only ten were un- touched, while twenty-two of its members are dead. Shiloh lost THE THEOLOGICAL SEMI;-;ARY OF THE forty-three by death. The sad AOYAMA GAKUlN (METH:JD1S'l') AE''l'ER thing is that very many of the THE EARTHQUAKE deaths were of prosperous business men who were working in the brick offices or industrial buildings of the Settlement.

The oldest churches in Tokyo were located in the business part of the city, some of them wel'e quite near Tsukiji, the part of the city in which for many years foreigners were obliged to dwell.

These all burned, and one prominent church, at least, in the higher part of the city whither population has of late been tending. The property loss has been high among these churches, but the loss of life was comparatively small. There will be a gain in combination and even in elimination at the time of rebuilding, althongh, as in the United States, there is a great danger that many parts of the city that are very needy, will be left churchless.

It would be impossible, even if desirable, to attempt a catalogue of losses. The Ohurch of Christ in Japan, founded by Presbyterian

THE AOYAMA GAKUIN ACADEMY. TOKYO, AFTER THE EARTHQUAKE and Reformed interests, lost fifteen church buildings in the Tokyo- Yokohama neighborhood. The Methodists, Baptists and Episcopalians could tell a similar tale, and this says nothing of the damages to schools, the loss of St. Luke's Hospital, the total destruction of all the Christian publishing and book-selling interests of this part of Japan, which is the same as saying ninety-five one hundredths of the whole.

The loss of church officers was considerable, especially in Yokohama, but that of ministers was negligible. The families suffered some. One minister came back to his home to :find his wife and several children burned to death, and his church also a heap of ruins.

The Christian community has taken the blow standing up. If there has been discouragement or despair it has not made itself audible. One church lost its building, a good one, just completed, and with three thousand yen of debt. They hope to be able to collect ten per cent of their insurance, pay the debt with that, and build a temporary church in the winter or spring. The young men of the church out of work have begun clearing the lot of debris. A congregation in Kamamura whose building was lost, immediately purchased a tent and are planning for a barrack building later on. The Fujimi Church, that of Dr.·Demura, the best known and perhaps the strongest in the city, has already dedicated a new barrack building.

Some of the churches are so weakened that they simply must have outside aid to get a vantage point from which to strike out, and funds sent from America will be greatly appreciated and wisely used. The spirit of independence is very strong. A large denominational committee met to consider plans for the future. The whole

i9ll4

committee had been divided into four sub-committees, one to look after needy Christians, another for the needs of pastors who had suffered, another for aggressive evangelism at just this time, and another to plan to help in reconstruction. The question arose as to the attitude to be taken toward help from abroad, and the discussion was warm. There was a dread lest the spirit of independence and the purpose of self-support should be blunted.

It is interesting to note the words of the pastors as they face this new future. One says, "Let us be sure that we have really been purified by fire-that the dross has been burned out." Another says that "in the new church we do not want nominal Christians, but only those whose hearts have really been renewed." In looking over the situation it is perfectly possible to find losses that can well be described as irretrievable, but to the discerning it is possible to find a gain in outlook and in possibilities for readjustment and recommencement that is worth all it has cost.

The coming winter will call for great self-denial. Churches that have only with difficulty become self-supporting must care for their pastors, maintain some sort of place for worship, and at the same time gather funds for rebuilding, and this when each family is facing serious economic difficulties of its own. The churches that have been most prosperous from having a memhership of officers and clerks in business enterprises will suffer most of all. These are very hard times, such as will touch the sympathy of American Christians very deeply, but they will make a chapter in the history of the Japanese Church that will make grand reading a generation or two hence.

THE RUINS OF THE TRINITY EPISCOPAL CHUIWH. TSUKIJI. TOKYO

The_Power~Tha(Is Changing

BY REV. M. L. SWINEHART, KWANJU, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church South I N KOREA it is considered an honor to be asked to lead a mid- week prayer-meeting! There is no need for the pastor to an- nounce, as a minister of a church in America is said to have done, that on Wednesday night he and the sexton would hold the weekly prayer service I As far as the East is from the West so far is a typical Korean prayer-meeting removed from the cold and formal thing which usually goes by that name in western lands, and so much nearer is it to the warm, powerful, pulsating heart of primitive, apostolic Christianity.

The Korean Christians accept the commands of God's 'Word as they do the promises-literally. They are prompt and simple in their response. All this explains much of the success of their work of se1£- propagation. They know the power of united prayer with a note of intercession in it, and they enter into the spirit of united worship just as they do into the life of daily community service.

At a recent mid-week service in Korea, the leader announced the illness of a missionary and said: "Let us now join in prayer for our brother." The three hundred or more present at the service, as one person, prostrated themselves, their faces to the floor, in the Oriental attitude of prayer. There was a hush, as if each one were searching his heart to cast out anything that might prevent his close approach to God. Not a sound was heard, other than the even breathing of that multitude, as they waited before God. After a minute or two of this close, personal and silent communion, they began to pray aloudmany at the same time, but without confusion. In a short time all were praying, men and women alike. Had they not all been asked to join1 There was no outward demonstration or evidence of excitement. Each worshipper was bringing the case of the sick man to the Lord in his or her own way, and pleading for the sweet healing which would restore him to health. One was heard to say: "Oh, Father, you have need of his help in this world. Tens of thousands are working here, and yet he will be missed. Others may be faithful, but there is always a certain share of work allotted to each and his share will be left undone. Out there in the world there are men and women and little ones crying for him to help them. Hear and answer our prayer, Lor Jesus I sake. Amen.' , This incident is typical of the unity of purpose of the Korean Church. True, there are exceptions which but prove the rule. A member of the church, perhaps an officer, commits an offense against the church, society or the state. It is not condoned or simply made a 126 matter of idle gossip. The church is much too near the vital heart of early Christianity for that. The Church Court is called and the member is given a full and sympathetic hearing. If he should be found guilty, he is usually required to make a public confession before the Church at a regular service, and is suspended from participation in church services or ceremonies, other than as the humble and contrite sinner he has confessed himself to be. This suspension may cover a few months or a year, depending on the enormity of his sin.

Christianity is growing rapidly in Korea. The few hundred ordained ministers, graduates from the Theological Seminaries and the hundreds of faithful helpers who travel the country regions, are having a great influence in bringing this about, but the movement is more largely due to the effective witness and the personal work of the laymen of the church. Following scriptural example, they frequently go out, two by two, teaching and exhorting and influencing the lives of an entire community. At a recent meeting of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, over fifty thousand days of preaching for the coming year were pledged by the laymen present!

Korea was opened as a mission field less than forty years ago. The pioneers in this undertaking avoided the rocks, some of which threatened to wreck, or seriously cripple, missionary effort in other lands and took advantage of the experiences which had proved fruitful. One of the earliest decisions of these pioneers was to encourage ~elf-support in the native churches. This subject has received as much thought and attention by the missionaries in Korea as anyone phase of the work. It is not easy to inculcate a desire to be a selfsupporting Church in such a poverty-stricken constituency and with the record of missionary effort in other fields before them. This is especially true of the Koreans who, as a race, have never (until recently) been noted for their patriotism, pride or spirit of independence. Some of the missions have made it a rule to supply no funds for the erection of church buildings except in places where, in order to accommodate the large numbers of men and women from the country who come to these centres to attend the Bible Classes and Institutes, it is necessary to provide larger buildings than the local congregation would require.

Thus the great need for the carrying on of the work so wonderfully blessed of God, is not for more funds with which to carryon the cause of the Church, but for the support of more missionaries whose main responsibility shall be to direct the education of the youth and the training of leaders, who can lead their own people into the Light.

Through these changes the Church remains true to the teachings as found in the Word of God. By fire and sword; by blood and tears; by success and blessing; in every way possible, God is opening up Korea to the GospeL-World Dominion (London).

BBST

.,.. – EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, P A.

THE PLACE AND POSSIBILITY OF THE PROJECT METHOD IN MISSIONARY EDUCATION T HERE are those who regard missionary interest as an optional attachment of Christianity, and missionary education as a teacher's ,:l"ecepts entirely apart from a pupil's experience. "Project Method," "pupil initiation," "group enterprise," are terms of comparatively recent usage.

Missionary education is advanced further by the drawing-out than by the cramming-in process. Not only the things that we see and the things that we hear are materials of missionary education-the things that we dO' are also of prime importance. No grO'up can list the things other groups should do. Projects are not ready-to-wear garments, neither may they be cut by ready-made patterns.

However, the experiences of others are most suggestive and helpful.

THE USE OF THE PROJECT METHOD wits and developed the power of IN MISSIONARY EDUCATION thinking for one's self. "Experience By HERBERT W. GATES, is the best teacher." True, and one may go farther and say that it is thE! Secretary of the Department of Missionary only teacher really worth while. And Education, Congregationa Education of all experience, that of meeting defi- Society nite situations in life which present problems and of working one's way One of the first things to make clear through to a satisfactory solution is in this connection is the fact that the the best. "project method" is neither abstruse, nor even new. It is the attempt to This illustration shows that the prolearn from nature and from life itself a more interesting and effective way ject method is not a substitute for of teaching and of learning. The pro- study, or for thinking. It includes ject method is as old as any boy that both and gives to both a definite pur- ever grew up on a farm in early days pose that lends significance and in- when access to the store at the trade terest.

('enter was not as easy as in these days Many of our educational leaders of the trolley and the telephone, to prefer to use the term "the problem say nO'thing of the automobile. methO'd of approach" rather than Fnder such circumstances the boy "the project method." If this title had to' meet the prO'blems constantly helps to' describe the nature of the arising through the breaking of wagon process more clearly by all means use or harness or farming implement. it. What's in a name so long as you Ways and means of repairing the grasp the idea T damage and going on with the work What does this method mean as aphad to' be found. It was not always plied to missionary education f It cO'nvenient or easy, but it sharpened means that, in:;;teap of giYing tlie 128

BEST METHODS 12!J

pupil a certain amount of informa- pany it, find out all you can about the tion or assigning a task without any institution and report to the departmotive that particularly appeals to ment at an early date. Then the dehim, we shall bring him to face defi- partment will decide by vote which nite situations which set problems that one it will choose." he wants to solve and then help him to acquire the knowledge and devise This was done, the reports were the means necessary to the solution. made, and the department chose a school in the Southern Mountains. The educational value of the proc- The next question was, "What shall ess depends upon several things. we do'" This led naturally to "What do they want?" First, the definiteness and worth, from the pupil's point of view, of the The discussion brought out other aim or purpose of the thing to be questions; "Who are the pupils Y" done. If it is initiated by him, so , 'Are they boys, or girls, or both f " much the better, but, whether the orig- "HOWl old are they'" "What are inal suggestion comes from him, or their llames f" It was decided to apfrom the leader, it must be something point a committee to write to the printhat he will choose to do. cipal of the schGol and ask for the information needed. Another essential is the amount of study, or research, done by the pupil This was done and the principal's in acquiring the facts necessary to a letter read to the department. Then clear understanding of the problem came the questions, "How much will and the amount and quality of the it cost to buy these things Y" "How original thinking done by him in the shall we raise the money?" Ways and effort to relate facts tG problem and in means were devised involving no little the choice of means for its solution. self denial. Meanwlhile, interest was doing its work. Not a week passed It is also requisite that this study that pupils did not bring in additional and planning shall result in some defi- bits of information about the people nite and satisfactory accomplishment. of the Southern Mountains, their The degree of honest pride that may place in our history, their customs, be taken in the achievement not only and so on. Other projects grew out determines the readiness of the pupil of the main one. One class prepared to undertake the next project that an original program for the devotional may be suggested, but the depth and service, presenting in dramatic form lasting quality of the impressions a scene in a Southern schooL Another made by this one. Above all, it is this prepared several posters. A bulletin board was established and classes took satisfaction which creates attitudes of turns in caring for it and collecting interest in and loyalty tG the whole pictures and items of interest. missionary enterprise. Finally, the money was raised, a Now, for an example or two. committee purchased the gifts agreed The leader of a Junior-Intermedi- upon, they were sent to the church, ate department in a church school a Saturday afternoon wrapping and asked the boys and girls what they packing bee was held, each package would like to do to celebrate Christ- being marked with the name of its mas. Many suggestions were offered, recipient and Christmas seals atbut all agreed that they would like to tached, another committee attended to dG something for someone. When shipping the barrel, and the thing asked What ~ and For whom T they was done. were at a loss. "Very well," said the leader, "here What were the results Y A great are five slips of paper, each with the deal of information had been acquired name of a mission school or institu- about their neighbors to the south, a tion for which you might like to do friendly act of kindness had been something. I suggest that five classes done, and, best of all, everyone agreed each take one of these slips and the pamphlets and references that accom- 4

i30 THE MissioNARY R:I!lvtlilW OF THE WORLD

that it had been great fun and wanted they had helped in a very real manner to kno'w "Now what can we doY" toward the success of the enterprise, and evidence of their new attitude A Primary superintendent had been was shown by the marked ipcrease in teUing her children a series of stories the number of pledges from the young about Japanese children of their own people in the Canvass itself. age. Then came the earthquake and two or three children, influenced by Compare for yourself such methods conversation heard at home, asked if as these with the all too prevalent they might not do something for the method of telling missionary stories, children over there. Being younger giving missionary programs, and takthan those in the former case, they ing missionary offerings with little or gladly accepted suggestions as to what no conscious relationship being estabwas needed. The result was a gift of lished between facts and acts. Which money sent to the Woman's Board of method seems more likely to produce Missions to be used to help a J apa- deep and lasting impressions' Which nese kindergarten, supplemented by a is better calculated to make children gift of cards, each with a neatly and young people regard the missionmounted picture and with blank space ary enterprise as a great and worthy undertaking in which they have a left for writing texts. real shareY The most noticeable thing was the REAL PROJECT WORK joy with which these children shared their spendtng money, denying them- By MABEL GARDNER KERSCHNER selves candy and other delights that they might increase their offering. The misunderstanding of the term "Project" is most appalling. Only Many churches are finding the the other day, a Sabbath School Asso- Every Member Canvass a most valu- ciation Secretary, in discussing" Class able educational project. Here is an Methods, " dismissed the whole subimportant undertaking in which all ject with the passing remark, "We are asked to join. What is it fod need not consider the ' Project How does the church use its money Method'; it is for home-work only." for its own support and for benevolence 1 Why give money aimlessly As a matter of fact the Project without knowledge of its purposeY Method is a technical name for the What can we do to understand this way in which moral persons most enterprise more clearly and to help naturally and normally do things. others understand it? For the individual, a Project is a pur- poseful act-a young man purposes to Questions like these lead to a study u~e his talents for the good of manof the church budgets by the young kind rather than for personal gain; people. They study the work of the a young woman purposes to avail hervarious boards to which money is self of the best educational advantages given, prepare posters illustrating in order that she may the more effecthem, get up original programs and tually serve her generation. For a exhibits that are of interest and edu- class or an organization, it is a group cational value to adults as well as to enterprise-a course of action initiated themselves. In one such church and carried out by the will of the posters made by Juniors and Inter- group_ "It is to this purposeful act mediates were displayed, first at the or course of action, with the emphasis dinner of the Every Member Canvass on the word purpose, and to this only, organization, then in the lobby of the that we should apply the term, church on the Sunday before the Can- 'Project.' " vass. As a result more than one man admitted that he had learned more And there are groups-as well as about the causes for which he was to individuals-which are carrying out give and to solicit gifts than he had these purposeful activitie'8 unconever known before, the young people sciously. Here is a Woman's Missionhad the satisfaction of knowing that

BlllST METHODS

ary Society which is sending a year's program of research and study that subscription to several magazines r.s a was vital and purposefuL Christmas remembrance to a missionary in China. Another group is Whenever the subject of the Project furnishing the Domestic Science is discussed, one is always sure to hear Kitchen in a "Home Mission SchooL" the question: "Can boys and girls A class of girls in a Church School is enter into this type of group entergiving a Christmas party, with tree, prise~ Can they initiate and carry toys, and gifts, for fifty of the less through their own activities ~" Why fortunate children of a big city who not? Why can they not make deotherwise would have no Christmas cisions, under proper guidance, and joy (the names of the children having carry them out in their own little been procured through the Social wayY This very thing happened in Service Exchange to· avoid duplica- the Primary group in the "Little tion). Still another group is making School" at the Chambersburg Misbaby slips for the Social Sernce sionary Conference. The leader had Bureau of the Municipal Courts. All told several stories about the children of these groups are engaged in real in a certain mission in Japan, had missionary service-projects. showed pictures of the mission to the children, and had read a letter from Naturally an enterprise that in- the superintendent of the mission. .Among other things, the letter convolves not only activity but research tained an account of their last year's Christmas festival and suggestions of and study has added value for those articles and gifts that would be acparticipating. Recently a class of ceptable for the next year's celebra- tion. Without any urging on the young business women, as a result of part of the leader, the shyest little girl in the group volunteered: "I a series of studies about the Japanese, could make a scrap-book at home." decided to hold a Japanese party for In the conversation that followed the their friends and the members of the children mentioned a number of things which would be most interestchurch. The whole class acted as a ing to include in such a scrap-book. On the very next day three scrapcommittee to draft the general plans. books were brought in. This was just the beginning! When the Christmas Sub-committees to prepare the pro- package was wrapped and sent, in adgram, draw up the invitations, ar- dition to the letter written to the range f.or the decorations, and provide superintendent by the children themthe refreshments came into being by selves, it contained, besides the three the members of the class choosing the scrap-books already mentioned, one type of service which they desired to large book, showing .American country render. Inasmuch as it was the task and' city scenes and pictures of Amerof the program committee to provide ican children at play, at work, at games, stories, legends, songs and a school, at home, and at church; play portraying Japanese life, it was puzzles; mounted pictures; stuffed essential that they make a study of dolls; and tree ornaments-all made Japanese customs, etiquette, dress and house interiors. The invitations were by the children. dainty paper lanterns and were truly By this time someone will be sure Japanese in spirit. The committee on decorations had to make a detailed to be saying, "Oh those are shopstudy of all Japanese pictures avail- worn suggestions; we've been sending able in order to provide typical missionary boxes and making scrapscenery for the walls of the entertain- books for years. " That is true. But ment hall and background for the it isn't the thing we do so much as the play. The committee in charge of way in which we do it. It makes a the refreshments had to become familiar with Japanese foods and the vast deal of di1ference whether the manner in which they were served. And so, as a result of this one enterprise, there was developed a whole

leader dictates all the activity, or pageants where Japan appears in a whether by stories, pictures and floppy kimono of bathroom demgn. letters she eventually creates in the children a real desire to share what Miss Helaine Magnus, President of they have with those less fortunate the Women's Am1W'ican Oriental Club than themselves, and then allows them of New York City tells readers of the to plan, together with her, and carry REVIEW something about the Wh.yand out the activities which have really What an(1 the How of this Fete, as a become their own. When there is this reS'uU of 1vhich $3,000 in cash, and purposeful activity on the part of the many gifts of material!! for work W'ere group, we may be said to have sent to the three Japanese la,dties achieved real project work. whose letters are quoted.

What will the use of the Project There were two reasons why such a Method in our church school classes fete should be held. The first reason and mission bands mean Y As always was the earthquake. ~With a large . it will mean competent and consecrated teachers. And it will mean a area of .Japan devastated, and thoumore adequate supply of permanent sands of victims destitute, there was missionary textbooks for all ages. a clear call to American women to send The report to a church school class relief funds. or mission study group of a letter from an aunt, a new friendship in The first reason was brought home school or whit not may be the stimulus in a rather direct and personal way. that will call into being an interest in A couple of weeks after the earthand a desire to study the Near East. quake one of the members of the J apa- It will not do for the Boards to reply nese Women's Association told me to such a wish: "This is the year for that they were planning to cut up studying China; we will have ma- their beautiful kimonos and obis to te·rial on the Near East year after make fancy articles to sell at a bazaar, next." We must be ready to meet the as they simply had to do all in their interest of the child when it first power to help relieve the great distress makes its appearance. To do so, we of their stricken people, and to re.. must have an ever accumulating body spond to the personal appeals of their of materials, permanent in character, friends at home. Only a couple of in so far as anything growing and pro- days before I heard this, the bride of gressing can be permanent. the entertainment had shown me her trousseau and wedding dresses, all of A JAPANESE FASHIONS AND such rare beauty as one is seldom privileged to see. The cutting up of CUSTOMS FETE aU that splendor, to make pretty work bags or pillow covers, seemed ruthless Why, What and How dest.ruction, needless sacrifice and ir- reparable loss. The bride's family By HELAINE MAGNUS had lost home and business, and had When the doors of the Nippon Club barely escaped with their lives, and Honse in New York City were opened yet this girl was going to sacrifice her to receive gnests on a November day, precious wedding gown to sell in several hundred people stepped from pieces to aid her suffering country .93d Street-into J apam. women. As necessity is the mother of invention, the idea was born of sho,w- There We7'e .JapanEse men, in wait- ing to' others the things I had had ing, charming young Japan maidens such pleasure in seeing, and of makand matrons as hostess'elf, and irremst- ing an opportunity for acquainting ible Japanese childJren here and there. American women with Japanese cus- As for the Japanese kimonos digplayed toms along many other lines. in the exhibit and W'orn by the hOlftesse.';- W'ell, one undi'JI'standg, after Three letters received from J apaseeing them, the outraged feelings of n€13e ladies formerly resident in New J OJpanese s'pectators of gome American York, now returned to their own land, impressed their American ~ friends as

BEST METHODS 13a

TEA CEREMONY, PRESENTED AT JAPANESE FETE, NIPPON CLUB, NEW YORK The hostess is Mrs. H. Kashiwagi; Mrs. G. Higashi and Mrs. H. Yamaahlta are the guests well as the Japanese ladies now in unanswered. The Fete was planned NeWi York with the urgent necessity as an answer to them. for responding to these personal app eal s : The second reason for the holding of such a fete was to give American "Since you have so kindly shown women a chance to see their Japanese your sympathy with us here we want sisters at home. to turn ourselves to your good-self to help us in our relief work. Mrs. Mit- When it was first proposed, the natsui, her sister-in-law and I with other ural reserve and hesitancy of the ladies are planning to make European Japanese women made them feel no clothing for children under our relief one would be interested in coming to society. It is very difficult to get pat- see their Japanese apparel, and the tern books and knitting books for articles illustrative of life in Japan, children's clothes here, and we would but whE'll an entertainment and a tea be very grateful if you can get some were suggested they immediately beof them for us over there. We need came enthusiastic and set to work in simply cut patterns and books which earnest to interest their American would give some suggestions for the friends and to insure the success of children's clothing. their venture.

"If you can do this will you please T.he Fete offe~ed a valuable opporsend them to Mrs. Mitsui, 169 Homu- tumty to acquamt American women racho, Azabuku, Tokyo, Japan." with Japanese women's customs and to give. an introd~ction that might Two other letters similar to this res~lt m closer frIendship, through lettmg down barriers that at first acwere received. quaintance seem so unsurmountable between the people of our two ooun- Such appeals as these could not go

tries. In the great desire of the J apa- nese friends deeply, were asked to be nese ladies to be hospitable and enter- patronesses. No further contribution taining to the surprisingly large was solicited and each patroness number of guests who graciously came received a complimentary card of adto learn their ways, and to show mission. Circulars were prepared out- lining in brief the various attractions MRS. H. HORIKOSHI. AS A BRIDE AT THE to be presented. The Japanese women JAPANESE FASHION FETE. NIPPON CLUB, formed their own committees to take charge of the diverse activities, and NEW YORK their management of the affair was Formerly Japanese brides wore all white– such as to make seem incredible the the color of mourning to show that thereafter fact that this was practically their they were dead to their homes. In later years, first experience in an undertaking of the daintiest pink kimonos are worn over the this kind. white. Mrs. Horiko,;hi wears also a top coat of eXQuisite design. The hair is braided in a long The funds were raised by the sale plait down the back. of ticke'ts at $3.00 each, and by the sale of Sembie, .Tapanese saltines, rice sympathy with Japan in her affliction, cake, ,Tapanese cookies and fudgethey overcame their usual shyness and made by the ,Japanese ladies who have self-repression in complete self-for- attended the candy cooking class getfulnes,>. twice a month.

Some of the American friends, There were also many articles from whose generous response to an appeal Japan contributed for sale-from for assistance, sent out the day after doll's fans to a beautiful kimono, dothe earthquake, touched their 'J apa- nated by the wife of the Japanese Ambassador to the United States.

The exhibit included exquisite cere- monial cost.umes, kimono and obi of rare art. There were kimono for win- ter, and kimono for summer, kiJrn01W for children, for matrons and for maids, while- the figure of a Japanese gentleman, in proper dress, stood guard over the exhibit room, with its tables of ,Tapanese toys, games, toilet articles, cooking utensils and many other requisites of daily life in Japan.

Guests who understood or heard ex- plained the exquisite and intricate courtesy of Japanese flower arrange- ment appreciated the "Welcome" ex- pressed by the flower arrangement at the entrance, and "Hospitality" symbolized in the· arrangement of the flowers in the tea room, where Japa- nese ladies, attired in artistic kimonos, served delicious roasted tea, !lind wafers.

Most Americans do not understand the seriousness of the "Tea Cere- mony. " It is an occasion for medita- tion and deep, quiet, intensive thought, so all the service must be performed in the most reverential manner. An American guest said to her neighbor, in my hearing, "My!

BEST METHODS

If it takes them as long as this to Young Girl at Housework ….•••…..•.•. make one cup of tea, how long does it …••.•…..••.. Miss Chiyono Sugimoto take them to cook dinned" . Does not that question indicate that there may Boy ….•……… Master Nobutsugu Nishi be educational value to such gather- Buddhist Priestess ……..•… Madame X ings in America' Loan Exhibition of Japanese Garments and A Musical Program followed by a Household Requirements wUI be shown in the Fashions Show was presented three Assembly Room on the main floor between times in succession in order to give three and four o·clock. the many guests a chance to hear and see it. The exquisite grace of the Programs suld by the Misses Yamaguchi and slow, dignified interpretations appear- Miss Sadako Hanta. ing on the program as "Dance, " given by Japanese girls alone, might well Is it not possible that some missionmake America blush for the gay whirls ary societies are so much occupied in of her ball rooms. sewing or raising money for" Foreign Fields" as to lose sight of the fact that Those who contemplate a similar the "Foreign Field" is frequently Fete will be especially interested in right in our midst Y That just around the entire program: the corner is a Christian church the members of which are citizens of the MUSICAL PROGRAM very land for which they are w(Orking, that is struggling against obstacles, 1. Shimai (Noh Dance). and is in need of their help right here. Are we helping the missionaries sent "Hagoromo" (Feather Robe) abroad if we neglect the natives of the Odori–Interpretative Danee. By Miss lands they are sent to, who are here among us, Do not many people lose Ryoko Nishi. sight of the fact that today there are, Tsuzumi (Hand Drum). Played by Mrs. living next door to them people who fifty or even twenty-five years ago T. Ikeda. were separated from them by conti- Utai (Singing). By Mrs. 1. Nishi and nents and oceans Y Mrs. K. Katsuyama. Valuable missionary work may be done in one's own home by opening 2. Sankyoku (Musical Trio). the door and giving friendship to the women from distant lands who are "Shoehikubai" (Pine and Bamboo eager to learn the best of the strange and Plum) new oountry to which they have come, and to whom friendship is both a KOTOS. Played by Mrs. E. Yoshii and pleasure and a privilege. Mrs. Z. Shimizu. "So many Faiths, so many Creeds, SAMISEN. Played by Mrs. K. Ichikawa. So many roads that wind and wind, SHAKURACRI. Played by Mr. M. Ikoma. When just the art of being kind Is what this old world needs." 3. Mai Dance. "TSUR,UKAME" (Stork and . Turtle) •.

Interpretative Dance. By Mrs. H. Tabuea. Samisens. Played by Mrs. K. Ueda, Mrs.

S. Kamei and Mrs. E'. Yoshii. Uta (Singing). By Mrs. 1. Nishi.

Chanoyu (Tea Ceremony) COMBINATION OF MISSIONARY EDUCATION Hostess-Mrs. H. Kashiwagi AND RECREA'flON Guests-Mrs. G. Higashi and Mrs. H. Joy from Ja1?lMI is a new book by Cather- Yamashita ine Aikinsou Miller, published by Heidelberg Ikebana (Flower Arrangement). By Miss Press, 15th & Raee Streets, Philadelphia, Pa. It wntains suggestions for programs Tomoko Ariga fo1' large and small groups-for indoors and out-of·doors occasions.' .JAPANESE FASHION SHOW * There are poster patterns and party plays, Dress of a Married Lady.Mrs. T. Minagawa Price $1.00; Poster Packet. 60 cents; Book Bridal Dress ………… Mrs. H. Horikoshi and packet together, $1.50. Young Girl Student …. Miss Kazuko Kume

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY SUMMER SERVICE TO MIGRANTS ties cover three phases: First Aid, in- By LAURA H.PARKER eluding baths and nursing; Domestic Executive Supervisor, Work among Farm Science and Art, including hot lunch- and Cannery Migrants es and handwork; and Playground TToo lbievealtioveiti,ntosucghiveantoagiet!! work. aWre otvheen ftuhnroduamghenthtaeIBe n0 tf i rCe hpr.o- g-ram 1."18- A rare opportunity for giving is tian Americanization. The "TJittle House" is a joy spot offered to young American college in the lives of all, as for the first girls throug-h the fascinating field of time children tingle with the thrill of service among !<'arm and Cannery a bath all-over, learn to make useful Migrants-the neglected folk, "bY-and pretty things, to play happily out- products of seasonal industries," of-doors and to store up in their little nomads without real home or church minds Bible verses, beautiful songs life. and stories, to take the place of ugly The 1923 summer season of Farm "swear words" and lies. The moth- and Cannery migrant work is now ers realize the difference as they see history-a' history covering six sta- their children obey for the first time.

tionl'l in Pennsylvania, Delaware, The churches in the various local Maryland, and New: .Jersey open for communities render real service in a total period of 69 weeks or a year providing leadership for groups of and a third. This work was financed older boys and girls who work in the by eleven National Women's Mission cannery in the day time. They come Boards, Colleges, and local Women's to the house' at night for carpentering, Church and Missionary Federations, sewing, games, etc.

the funds being dispensed through The County and Red Cross Nurses the Council of Women for Home and Home and Farm Bureau agents MiSl'lions. cooperate most effectively and enthu- The nationalities served ware Ital- Riastically.

ian, Polish, Lithuanian and Negro. The canner is interested for he sees The parents, recruited from a nearby that under right leadership this plan city by a convincing- "row boss," work works. As one says, "If industry is hard in the cannery from morning till to come before child welfare-which night. Even after they return to in thi~ case it undoubtedly does–and their one-room shacks they have little deprive the infants of their mothers, or no time for their children. The it is not unreasonable to ask industry children run wild, hang around the to take care of the child while the cannery, get into danger and mischief. mother and father are taking care of Here is our golden opportunity! industry." Writes a social worker in With w:hat joy the little people now a large org-anization, about our farm come to the " Sunshine Cottage" and cannery service, "It is the sound- which has been erected by the canner est piece of Americanization work it specially for the work and is equipped has been my gratification to see."

with bath and shower. Very soon How the horizon of the college girl they become well-acquainted with the who carries on the work expands as "nurses," as the mothers call the she lays her life alongside the lives young college girls who care for the of the people who need, so sorely, love children. "My, how they love the and intelligent sympathy! She her- nurses" is the oft-heard comment self draws upon every bit of her prac- from the weary mothers. The activi- tical experience, technical training, 136 -common sense, sense of humor, and ;gates with expenses paid, all the con- :spiritual power to answer the calls iel'ence Social Service Superintend- :made upon her. ,ents east of the Mississippi River. The ·conferences were invited to send othet- The children grow by leaps and delegates at their own expense. Thi:s :bounds-not only physically as a re- meeting marked a great forward sult of the nutritious hot lunch, but movement in the states represented. mentally and spiritually. Our goal is to teach them to keep their bodies, In November of 1923 a similar meetminds, and souls clean-they "who ing was held in Dallas, Texas, for all are the hope or the world," the citi- Social Service Superintendents west zens of tomorrow. of the Mississippi River. Seventy-five delegates, including Social Service Children in whose frail arms shall rest Superintendents and other conference Prophets and singers and saints of the West, officers, were present throughout the Newcomers all from the Eastern seas, three days of the meeting, which was Help us incarnate dreams like these, lpresided over by Mrs. Luke Johnson, Forget and forgive that we did you wrong. chairman of the Commission. Inter. Help us to father a nation, strong !Cst was marked from beginning to end, Tn the comraaeship of an equal birth the clima-"{ being reached in the clos- In the wealth of the richest bloods of earth. ing message of Mrs. Janie Porter Bar- rett, superintendent of the Virginia NEWS NOTES State School for Delinquent Girls at Peak'8 TUl'nout. The morning hours Methodist Episcopal. South were spent in discussion of the follow- ing topics: "The World Races," led RE:I!:OVAL OF SCARRITT TO· NASHVILLE by Mr. Robert Eleazer. Educational 'Secretary of the Inter-racial Commis- Last wint~r a joint program of sion, "Missionary Education and Race missionary training was drawn up by Relations, " led by Miss Estelle Has· a committee representing the Board kin, Cultivation Secretary of the of Missions, the 'Voman '8 Missionary Woman's Department, Board of Mis- Council, the two Schools of Theology :sions, and "Negro Literature and at Atlanta and at Dallas, and the ~!l..rt, " led by Miss Mary DeBardel- Scarritt Bible and Training School. eben, Bible Tea.cher, University of Adopted by the Council in April, it Oklahoma. The afternoons were given was adopted by the Board in May. In to forums for the discussion of meth- September the Board voted that the ods to be used in local communities Scarritt Bible and Training School be tv further better race rela.tions. located at Nashville, Tennessee, and ., may be affiliated with the George The Dallas meeting, more than any Peabody College for Teachers with other which has been held by the the understanding that it shall have Council, was marked by a deep sense its own separate identity, free from of feeling of sisterhood of the races. any organic alliance with or control 'rhis was evidenced as Miss DeBardel- by any other institution." eben voiced in a most sympathetic and telling manner the heart-throb of the The Scarritt Bible and Training, an Negro as presented by him through his institution for training both home and own literature. foreign missionaries, has been estab- lished for more than thirty years at Presbyterian. U. S. Kansas.City, Missouri. The initial investment for the institution in re- CONFERENCES FOR COLORED WOMEN locating it in Nashville will amount to $950,000. The :first conference for colored women ever held in the South was SocrAL SERVICE INSTITUTES organized seven years ago by the Woman's Auxiliary of the Presby- A year ago the Commission on Race Relations or the Woman's Missionary terian Church, U. S. This year seven Council, Methodist Episcopal Church, South, held a meeting in Atlanta, Georgia, to which were invited as dele·

conferences for colored women have with a full corps of officers and twelve been conducted in seven southern charter Auxiliaries.

states-Alabama, Georgia, Kentucky, Mrs. Winsborough, Superintendent Louisiana, North Carolina, South of the Woman's Auxiliary, traveled Carolina and Virginia. About five the full length of the Rio Grande hundred delegates in all attended these Valley, in the spring, visiting each of conferences-delegates of various de- the interesting towns dotting that nominations, for there was nothing magic section of Texas, and ending denominational about the meetings at Brownsville, she started on a. trip except their financing. These dele- to the Southern Presbyterian territory gates came from about three hundred in Mexico.

different communities, the majority at The WOmen of the Auxiliary have the expense of the white Presbyterian recently contributed $50,000 to estab- women of their home towns. lish a similar school for Mexican girls The faculty consisted of leaders of to be located at Taft, which has of- both races, men and women. In addi- fered one hundred acres of land and tion, the delegates themselves told of $10,000 for the establishment of the their needs and work in community school at that place. It is expected betterment, and the practical results that this school will be ready for stu- of the teachings enjoyed by them in dents by September, 1924.

former similar conferences. WOMEN'S PARTICIPATION The Bible was taught every day. The Woman's Auxiliary, as its Classes in ,sewing, cooking and nurs- name indicates, is entirely auxiliary ing were taught by experienced lead- to the general work of the Church and ers, and a clinic was conducted in the the funds are all disbursed by the presence of the delegates. Executive Committees (Boards) of the ()hurch, hitherto composed of men A demonstration on how to organize only. The women have had no ad· and conduct community clubs held a ministrative power and no voice in the prominent place on the program, with disbursement of funds until now. At brief discussion by those delegates who the meeting of the General Assembly belong to such clubs. A playground in May, 1923, in answer to an overdemonstration was given each day and ture from St. John's Presbytery, the value of supervised play in the Florida, the General Assembly diformation of the child's character was rected each of the Executive Comemphasized. mittees (Boards) to elect three wom- en members on the Committee. This The results of these conferences in acHon carried by a large majority. the communities from which the dele- ~ates come are most encouraging. The Foreign Mission Committee, Sewing schools, public playgrounds, Committee of Home Missions. Comcommunity nurses, Sunday-schools, mittee of Christian Education and Ministerial Relief, and Committee of better school and church buildings, Sunday School Extension and Young and more sanitary homes and schools People's Work now each consists of are some of the features which have eighteen members, three of ~hom are been introduced into colored communities by the returned delegates.

TEXAS NEWS women. In view of the fact that the The Southern Presbyterian Church Presbyterian Church, U. S., has been has a Mexican Presbytery in Texas among the most conservative denomin- covering a constituency of about ations in regard to the election of 25,000 Mexicans. A Mexican depart- women to official positions, and also re- ment in the Theological Seminary at calling that the women of the Church Austin has also recently been estab- did not form a general organization lished. In August, the women of the until 1912, this action is epoch-mak- Texas Mexican Presbytery organized ing in the history of womllll'~ work in themselV'es into a Presbyterial Society, the Qhu,rc4,

Woman's Foreign Mission

ANNUAL MEETING Students and Young People Officers of the Federation of Woman's Several of the delegates had come from the student gathering at In- noards of Foreign Missions of dianapolis and these lent emphasis to one of the strongest elements of the North America for 1924 program, the heed for concentrated effort among the young women and President-MRS. E. H. SILVERTHORN. children of to-day to win and hold Vice· President-MRS. WILLIAM MACDOWELL. their lives for Christ_ Vice·President-MRS. W. C. WINSBOROUGH. Recording Secretary-MIss VERNON HALLI· Dr. Mary McDaniel, under appoint- ment to the Shanghai Medical College, DAY. giving her impressions of the conduct and effect of the Student Volunteer Treasurer-MRS. DEWITT KNOX. Conference, pointed hopefully to the Executive Secretary-SARAH H. POLHEMUS. future leadership in Christian effort that is being made ready in the suc- Standing Committee Chairmen. cession line to such present-day leaders as Speer, Mott and Eddy. Student Work-MIss FLORENCE TYLER. Methods of Work-MISS AL~[A NOBLE. Linked to the problem of the stu- Summer Schools and Conferences-MIss dents in America is that of higher edu- cation for the Nationals studying in MARY PEACOCK. America and abroad. Christian fel- lowship alone holds the key. Christian Literature for W (Yfflen and Chil- dren in Foreign Lands-MIsS ALICE M. Christian Colleges for Women in the KYLE. Orient Interdenom'national Institutions on the For- eign Field-MRs. W. A. MONTOOMERY.

Central Committee–MRs. H. W. PEABODY. Publication and Literature-MIss GERTRUDE SCHULTZ.

Local Federations-MISS CARRIE KERSCH- NER.

Constitution and By-Laws–MIss MARGARET HODGE.

REPORT Federation of Woman's Board of It has been possible through the three million dollar Building Fund to Foreign Missions of North furnish permanent plant and equip- ment for seven of these colleges, three America in India, three in China, and one in Japan. It is a noticeable fact that, MRS. JANET T. MACGILLIVRAY in the distribution of this fund as re- quired in the field, the total expense of "Blest be the tie that binds" administration was met from the in- terest. Completing the first decade of federation, the Annual Meeting of the Christian Literature for Women and Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America was held in New Chlldren in the Foreign Field York City, January :fifth to eighth_ Twenty-seven of the thirty affiliated Miss Kyle told of the project of the Boards were represented by mission- past ten years to launch certain enaries or members. terprises for the provision of suitable reading material for the Wom€'1l and This annual gathering is more than children of foreign lands. That "ina visible expression of the forces of fant cry" has learned now to stam- Christian womanhood in the home mer in three languag-es "Happy Church, for, through this body, there Childhood" and "The Woman's Meshave been established definite pieces of senger" in China, "The Treasure work in the Orient and at home which Chest" in India, and" The Light of no single Board could effectively car- Love" in Japan. While the Boards ry through. The Federation func- have loyally carried their pledge, the tions mainly through standing committees whose reports form the center of interest at the conference.

139

five thousand dollar budget is far religion and education to get together from sufficient to satisfy the hunger and work out some basis for lasting and thirst for pure and wholesome peace. To such a cause, a Christian reading matter. sisterhood of the world can make a worthy contribution by uniting in the International Fellowship vital things and the things which are being sought to-day by Christian wom- The social side had its share in the en. program as we spent one evening under the hospitable roof of the National Later, the Federation eoxpressed Y. "V. C. A. There missionaries and unanimous approval of such a plan, members of the Boards met in close and the first link was reported by fellowship. It was a world link. those members of the Federation who Among them was Miss Underhill of had presented the plan to Christian Great Britain, Miss Edwards and Miss women in Europe and the Orient dur- Sorabji, both of India; missionaries ing the past summe·r. A strong comfrom Egypt, China, Burma, India, mittee was appointed to prepare and and Japan, seventeen in all brought present plans. Two activities are althe needs and greetings from their ready in mind: first a ten-day instirespective countries. tute at Vassar College in June, 1924, with a limited delegation of one thou- World Federation of Christian sand, for the study of Christian In- ternationalism and Friendship, the Bi. Women ble and Prayer; second, the- issue of a quarterly Bulletin, with associate Mrs. Peabody, who, for forty years, editors in different countries, this Bulhas been a leader of women's mission- letin to be the seedlet some day to ary effort, and is called "the beloved grow "like unto the Tree of Life" prophet and seer of the Federation," which grew somehow on both sides of brought to this meeting her vision of the River. the climax of its activities-the proposal for a federation of the Chris- Thus did the retiring President with tian women of the world. "There is her benediction hand into the care of nothing so powerful in this world as her successor, Mrs. Silverthorn, this a gre-at ideal whose time to be born greater vision and larger programhas come." Many thousands of Chris- the consummation of this great ideal. tian women are to be found ready to be herded together through their na- DO WE THINK MORE OF tional Christian churches in the Orient. To give publicity to this vision, 1. Money or of Men Y an open meeting was called for Sun- 2. What we may get or what we day afternoon. may give? 3. Custom or of Consequences? In far oft' India during a sleepless 4. Reputation or of Reality? night the dream of a great Christian 5. Culture or of CharacteT? world-sisterhood unfolded itself to 6. Self or of Service 1 "our sE"Cr" and almost simultaneous- 7. Our Comfort or, God's Comly this thought was born in the mind mands! of a young Korean girl. Most impressive were the messages spoken in DO WE ACT MORE ACCORDING TO support of this great ideal as given by leading Christian women of the Ori- 1. Impulse or Principle! ent, the product of Christian missions, 2. Temporal or Eternal profit f Miss Sorabji of India, Komarya San 3. Sight or Faith in God! and Mrs. Abita, sister of Miss Tsuda, 5. Worldly Standards or Divine of Japan, and Miss Sung of China, as Lawsf well as representative Board members. 6. Human Passions or Christian Since diplomacy and statecraft, we Desires? are told, have failed, it l'e~ains for 7. Praise of Men or Glory to GOO Y

NlBWS· FROM ,MANY

CHINA December 20th on payment of 18,000 Chinese Banditry Continues strings of cash.

THE demoralized political condition Christianity aud Buddhism in all parts of China continues to be emphasized almost daily, says The ONE of the missionaries of the Continent, "by reports of banditry, Disciples writes in W/Nld Call: internecine warfare and inefficiency "The churches in Wuhu are planning and corruption of government offi- to hold a big union meeting this fall cials. Despite the demandl:l for pro- and they will probably put up a mat tection of foreigners made following tent in a prominent place. The Budthe Lincheng episode last spring, not dhists are now in the midst of a big only by the United States but by other meeting which is to last for three foreign nations who have citizens in months. They have invited one of China, banditry continues unabated in their famous priests from afar and he many sections, and the miSll'ionaries, Ims come with twenty assistants. They in particular tliose who live in interior will contribute more than $10,000 in Chinese money for this meeting. It towns, are in a state of suspense. But is sponsored by the local officials and the situation in some port cities, des- i~ very far-reaching in its influence pite protection from foreign gunboats, among high and low alike. You see is almost as bad as that in the interior. we need your prayers for our meet- Hunan province in central China, ing, when in the midst of such deepwhich has been a bone of contention rooted superstition the Church meets between north and south China for to engage in battle royal against the years, is demoralized." rulers of darkness."

A Presbyterian missionary in Heng- chow writes: "We know not what a The Liebenzell Mission day may bring forth. Wild rumors of the retreat of soldiers upon our city THE LiebenzeH Mission is associafill us with dread, not so much for ted with the China Inland Misourselves as for the poor people who sion, with missionaries in the province are at the mercy of the bandit-soldiers of Hunan. Its headquarters are at such times." in Liebenzell, Wurttenberg, Ger- many. Its American secretary is A press dispatch from Shanghai, Rev. G. A. Schmidt, 735 Sweeney dated December 31, reports the cap- Ave., Burlington, Iowa. The support ture of three American Lutheran from Germany having been cut off by BrethrC'll missionaries. Mr. and Mrs. financial conditions there, the Mis- Bernard Hoff from North Dakota, and sian is making a special effort to gain Mrs. J. R. Kilen, by the notorious American aid. Superintendent Witt bandit, Lao Yang Ren. The cable says that in a raid on the town of writes of the work: "At four places Tsaoyang in North Hupeh province, the greater part of the year had to be Mr. and Mrs. Hoff were wounded and devoted almost entirely to relief work. Mrs. Kilen was captured. Mr. Hoff And as roadbuilding in the aid of has since died. famishing people needed our assist- ance in superintending, the work at An American Evangelical Church two more stations was severely crip- pled. Also for the greater part of the missionary, Dr. E. W. Schmalzried, of year two other stations were without Tungjen, Kweichow, who was recently captured by bandits, was released on 141

resident workers. One station had months before, invited Feng from been destoyed by robbers in 1921 and Honan Province to be inspector genthe erecting of indispensable buildings eral of the capital city, with the undermade reg~lar station work impossible standing that cash ttl pay his troops for the wllOle year. The work cannot for garrison duty in Peking would be be extended as it ought to, open doors forthcoming regularly. But in ten cannot be entered, many more Chi- months Peng got less than a full nese workers need to be employed and month's wages for his men, and he cannot-all on account of funds con- succeeded in maintaining his position stantly being low. So you see we had in the city only by borrowing $1,000,- a sufficient number of real 'difficul- 000 in his own name and teaching his ties,' not to mention robbers and false soldiers to support themselves with prophets who were strongly in evi- gardening, weaving, soap-making, dence too." chair-making, and other lines of in- dustry. Within the city of Peking Shanghai Community Church the Government was getting over $300,000 a month from taxes on local THE community church of Shang- trade and Feng asked if he could have hai, organized three years ago with for his soldiers whatever there might 251 members, now numbers 469 and is be any month above $300,000. This continually growing. Rev. Clifford M. was refused, and thereupon Feng quit, Drury, an American preacher, is pas- withdrawing his soldiers from the tor of the church, and under his city. This left President Li helpless leadership a'considerable congregation and his abdication was inevitable. has been built up. The afternoon service frequently brings out four While Feng was making this fight hundred people. The Sunday-school to g'€'1; honest pay for his soldiers, Genis at present scattered around in sev- eral Chang, the notorious bandit eral adjacent buildings. As soon as it governor of Manchuria, offered him a has its own quarters, it will at once million dollars down with regular make a large growth. The church is monthly payments thereafter, if he missionary, and already has a consid- would desert Li and come over to the erable budget of benevolences. Twen- Chang side. Feng refused. ty denominations are represented in the membership of the church. It is Memorial Fund at Paotingfu DOW planned to erect a suitable building, at a cost of $50,000, Of this THE Paotingfu station of the Ameramount $34,000 has been already ican Board in North China was pledged by the residents in Shanghai, opened in 1872 by Rev. Isaac Pierson, the money being given in considerable and has, therefore, celebrated the commeasure by missionaries on modest pletion of fifty years of eventful salaries. It is proposed to carry the service. It will be remembered that campaign into AmeTica for further it was at Paotingfu, during the Boxer aid from the American churches. outbreak, that Tracy Pitkin laid down his life. Part of the jubilee celebra- General Feng Remain5 True tion has been the raising of a memorial fund to bear the name of its founder, BECAUSE General Feng Yu Hsi- Isaac Pierson. The 1l1issionary Herald ang resigned his office in Peking says: "This memorial will take the at about the time of President Li's form of some permanent improvement abdication, some people both in China in the plant and equipment of the and in America have blamed the for- station. It has already passed the mer for the latter's rash act. Those $1,500 mark. The first item of imwho know General Feng claim that he provement is the electric lighting of is much maligned. This summary of the entire compound. All the resithe situation is given in 'l'he Conti- dences have to use oil lamps. It is nent: It was President Li who, ten difficult and somewhat dangerous to

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

run schools and dormitories with lan- China is requiring the people to plant dIes and lamps. This Memorial Fund opium even against their own wishes, will place electric lights in each one of and that the habit of smoking is the institutions in the station. The everywhere on the increase among church will be well lighted and the officials, scholars and merchants; that streets approaching the compound will areas where opium has never been have sufficient bulbs. All of the resi- grown before are producing their dences, the schools, and the compound quota, and that punishment is being itself will be lit. The station has been inflicted, not on those who deal in the asked to suggest the remainder of the traffic, but those who refuse to do so.

memorial. It will quite possibly be They ask that every means should be the nucleus for the new building in taken to call public attention to the connection with the boys' school." grave situation. Another resolution has also been passed appealing to the Chinese Women's Convention Christian Church to unite with mis- CHINESE women met in the first sionaries in China in prayer that the national convention of their Church in China may be saved from Young Women's Christian Associa- contamination by the evil. -The Life tion at Hangchow October 18th to of Faith.

27th. The best modern thinkers of the country, men and women, ad- Surplus Famine Fund T dressed the delegates, and the great HE $900,000 remaining in the China famine relief fund, says change which has taken place in the womanhood of China was marked in The Continent, "has been appor- this meeting; breadth of mind and tioned as endo,wments to two union openness to new impressions were evi- missionary institutionS'-the universi- dent in all the sessions. The delegates ties of Nanking and Peking. The for- eame from twelve leading cities of mer university has done extensive China, and represented ninety-two agricultural and reforestration work, schools and colleges. The leadership and three quarters of the fund wJll go of the Chinese Y. W. C. A. is being to it, the balance going to Peking Uni- placed more and more in the hands of versity. By terms of the plans pro- the Chinese women themselves. The posed by the universities and accepted financial support of the work in China by the relief committee the fund will is almost entirely from native sources, be uliled to pr~vent future famines and and the Chinese women are building to maintain the cooperation of the up Association work in a marvelous existing famine relief organizations."

manner. Among the convention top- ics were considered the responsibility JAPAN-CHOSEN of Chinese women in the national life Tested by Persecution of their country, women's duty in the H E. COLEMAN, Educational Church, in industry, in education, and • Secretary for Japan for the in health and civic welfare.-The World's Sunday School Association, Continent. tells of some conditions which he The Anti-Opium Fight noted on a recent trip to the West Coast. "Ch ristian work in this section A RESOLUTION regarding the re- is very backward and the Buddhism crudescence of opium cultivation very active. We found a number and traffic in opium and morphia in of Cases of serious persecution.

China has been passed by the directors One girl we heard of was taken from ofthe London Missionary Society, and a school where she had become a Chrishas been sent to the Foreign ~ce, tian and when she refused to marry a the League of Nations, and the League non-Christian who had been aelected of Nations Union. They state that for her, she was badly beaten, taken military greed in many places in from her sick bed and banished from

MISSIONARy'RJifV'IEl"tV tiFTHE WORLb

her kome. She was helped by friends though not a Christian himself, urges and finally found safety in Tokyo. his men to make good this opportunity At Nanao, a harbor town, where an to stLldy Christianity. At a special evangelist went a few years ago, the meeting Chief Justice Watanabe people refused to sell him anything to helped in presenting the Christian eat. At present two earnest girls are message to the officials. The men, say conducting a kindeTgarten and the the missionari~s, "are allowed to leave little preaching place and kindergar- their officer; early to study the religion ten where I gave my lecture on Sun- which some people in America believe day-school work was well filled. The the- Government is trying to stamp missionary in charge said it was the out. "

largest gathering he had seen there for a long time. 'I.'hose who become Chris- Rules for Mission Schools T tians under such hard circumstances HE significance for mission schools of the latest educational ruling by generally become good ones."

Work for Lost Children the Governor General of Korea is discMsed by Rev. Alfred W. Wasson B OTH Mr. H. E. Coleman, Secre- in the K orea Mission Field. He says: tary for the World's Sunday "Quite a number of mission schools School Association in Japan, and Rev. anet all others posse'SSing sufficient re- Shoichi lIIUl.mura, National Secretary, sources to meet the requirements have engaged in .extensive relief work in the conformed to the government system first few days after the earthquake. already. The only important schools As soon as the first stage of relief work of high school grade remaining in the was over, the National Sunday School unclassified group are mission schools.

Association was given charge of the This point is significant. It shows the lost children, 149 of whom were cared friendly and fair attitude of the Gov- for by the loving hands of volunteer ernor-Gmeral toward mission schools.

Sunday-school teachers, students and The wording of his memorandum does others. By the middle of October all not limit its application to them, but had been returned to parents or rela- in the concrete situation which is tives but twenty-nine, and these were found in Korea today the mission quite comfortably housed in the tem- schools are the ones benefited. It is porary home that was built for them. easy to infer that it was made for the At the end of six months those re- express purpose of relieving them of maining can easily be placed in embarrassment. Schools which enjoy orphanages or homes and the work full government recognition are not will end. This six months' work will allowed to include religious instruc- cost however $5,000 and most of it is tion in the required course of study, still unprovided. There is now a fine but must give it, if at all, outside of opportunity to lead in the social and the curriculum. The new ruling pro- religious work for children in the 150 vides a way for church schools to ob- tents, secured from the American Red tain a different kind of recognition Cross, which have been erected on the which will give them unrestricted burnt church lots in twenty-five cen- liberty of re-ligious instruction, and at ters, and the National Sunday School the same time permit them to enjoy Association will lead in the work for some of the privileges of schools hav- children in this devastated area as ing full government recognition."

soon as funds are available.

Serious Floods in Korea A Police Bible Class T HE Bible class conducted for HE story of the great disaster in T police officers in the city of Seoul the news of the terrible floods which Jipan in September crowded out has been especially commended by the made the summer of 1923 memorable head of the Police Bureau, who, for the Korean pe()ple. Rev. C. A.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Clark, Presbyterian missionary, writes deep effect on the girls, because it was fromPyengyang: "The first floods the first effort and the. girls were very came along the Taitong River and hard to touch. One could hardly find swept the province and the province a less promising group among whom south of it. In Pyengyang city, 700 to hold revival meetings. Very few of houses were washed away and the the girls really knew Christ and many whole lower end of the city was under of them were not the least interested water. We opened all of the dormi- in learning of Him. One class had tories of our schools and Bible insti- threatened to strike because they had!. tute[l to the refugees. The· Govern- to study the Bible. The results were: meut opened the. town hall and the all the more wonderful because of public schools, and still great numbers this spirit of antagonism which had had to camp out everywhere on the to be overcome." ground in open spots. This was hardly past when a similar flood came on Progress in Formosa the Ya1u and swept the country on both sides of that river. Then came THE churches established in Fora great tidal W3ye all along the west- mosa by the English and Canadian ern coast from Chemulpo to the Yalu. Presbyterians have the custom of tak- '1'he area covered by these variou;,; ing a census every ·five years. Such floods was fully one third of all Korea, a census, taken a few months ago, and even outside of that district, mil- shows an increase in the number of lions of dollars worth of rice fields adherents from 28,507 in. 1918 to 29,- with the rice almost ready for harvest 560 in 1923. The term" adherents" were broken down or covered with has not been carefully defined. In sand and stones. I have been out in some places, the figures returned my country district this fall 'and have showed those who were baptized and seel1 great stretchEs of beautiful rice those who were applicants for bapland which this year will not yield a tism, omitting unbaptized children of grain of food." Christians and new adherents. Re- ports were received from 152 churches Revival among School Girls and chapels. The total population of Formosa is 3,614,278. The churches AT the time of the prayer retreat of these fcw mi'lsions form a united held at the Seoul Evangelistic Chinese Church. The only other Prot- Center last spring one of the women estant missionaries that work in the said, "This ancient house is shedding Island are those of the Japanese tears of repentance. This house, which Church working among their own was the home of the king's concubine, people. The number of Japanese is now becoming a power for good." Christians in Formosa is not included "If this were true then," wTites Miss in the above. Marion E. Hartness in the Korea Mission Field, "it was much more so at SIAM AND MALAYSIA the time of the revival meetings at the Center earlv in June. This was in- Siamese Christian Boys deed a time ·of repentance and turning to God such as the most hopeful of I N the Bangkok Christian Oollege the workers at the CenteT had not the Bible is taught in all the had the faith to expect. It was hoped classes each day. It is an inspiration that this series of revival meetings to see five hundred boys gather at conducted by Rev. L. C. Brannan, of chapel hour to sillg the gospel message Choonchun, might be the entering of Christ, and then listen while the wedge for personal work and for later Christian Siamese teachers in turn fruitful efforts in leading the young read and explain the Scriptures. A women in the girls' scnool to Christ. few year::; ago, a Christian Endeavor It was not expected that this first at- Society was organized. Its present tempt would have any widespread or membership is 160. There is also a temperance society, with forty-five

members, who have pledged them- in England to address an earnest apselves to abstain from intoxicants, peal immediately to their own misbetel nut, opium and tobacco. Such sionary soeiety to take prompt steps an organization is greatly needed to ensure that this proposal is not among this people, where children carried out." who can hardly walk are seen chewing betel nut and smoking cheap ciga- Christ and India's Ideals rettes. The Christian boys, of their own accord about one year ago, organ- REV. w. E. TOMLINSON writes ized a Morning Watch. Each morn- in East and West: "In our atlng, between six and seven, they tempt in Mysore to show that Jesus is gather for a little service of song, the Saviour for whom India waits, we rcading of the Scriptures and prayer. have remembered some of the great The attendance varies from ten to type!:! of Indian religious experience, thirty each morning. and have- sought to lead the people to draw the conclusion for themselves "A Menace to Islam." that He fulfills every type. For ex- ample, he is the supreme sadhu, pos- The Muslim, a Moslem paper pub- sessing everyone of the six marks of lished in Singapore, caUs attention, in the Indian sadhu-quietness, peace, its September, 1923, number, to the forbearance, and the re'8t. Again, He "menace" of The Moslem World is the gurlt, manifesting supremely the Quarterly in its influence on Mos- foul' characteristic Indian marks of lems. The· Singapore editor claims the authority of the teacher – that that all true Moslems are true Chris- he should know his subject; that he tians since they accept" the prophet- should be able to teach it; that he hood and divine messengership of should live as he has taught; and that Jesus." He fears, however, the effect he should be able to make his teachof establishing Christian schools and ing universal and world-wide. How hospitals and of distributing Chris- perfectly Christ fulfils this Indian tian literature. anticipatioll of the parama,guru, the supreme world-teacher! Then he is INDIA AND BURMA the maharishi, or great seer, living on earth, but with treasure and heart hid No Nautch Girls tor London in heaven, surrounded by the many and the phc·nomenal, but absorbed in NEWSPAPER reports of the Em- the one and the real, enduring as see- pire Exhibition in London did ing the invisible, the seer supreme. not refer, one way or the other, to the And in the world of men and things presence of nautch girls from India, Jesus is dharn<araja, king of truth, but the following quotation from the dying rather than make compromise Dnyanodaya illustrates the position with evil. Small wonder that when taken by the Christian press in India the faets of the life of Jesus are on the moral question involved: "We preached to Indians thus the conearnestly hope the Hindt. of Madras fession invariably follows: •If we has adequate authority for the state- could see a sadhu, a guru, a rishi, a ment 'that the Government of Madras king of truth like this, it would be have decided against entertaining so just as though we had seen God!' " discreditable a proposal as that of -Record of Christian Wark. Rending a party of nautch girls to the Empire Exhibition' in London. If a Bombay Vigilance Association famous English dancer booked for dancing in India ·could be forbidden a THE Bombay Vigilance Committee few years ago because of the slur it has been reorganized into a larger would cast on English people, a sim- and more influential body called the ilar principle should be applied in the Bombay Vigilance Association, with case of Indian dancers. We therefore the following objects: appeal to every reader of these lines

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

To secure recognition of the prin- Trouble .on Afghan Border ciple that the moral law is the same for men and women; to suppreSB and ACCORDING to reports received prevent the traffic in Wlomen and girls late in December from both and the outrage, corruption, abduc- J.Jondon and Allahabad, the turbulent tion and prostitution of persons under northwest frontier of India is again eighteen; to dew-escue and vigilance causing apprehension to the British work in ge'neral; to see that the pro- Government, the result of strained revisions of the Indian Penal Code and lations with Afghanistan. For several the Prevention of Prostitution Act of weeks the British have been exerting 1923 are efficiently carried out; to pressure upon the Afghan Governprevent the publication and sale of in- ment in order to bring about the decent and obscene pictures, books and punishment of the fanatical bandits papers, and of objectionable advertise- responsible for a series of murders of ments, cinema films and theatrical British officers and women at widely performances; and to carry out active separated outposts along the frontier propaganda work for the ultimate and during the last year. Three of the complete abolition of brothels. The victims have been women, and the objects of the Association are to be public, both in India and England, is carried out by all or any of the fol- incensed against the outrages, which lowing means: the initiation, promo- have gone unpunished. Although the tion, and securing amendment, of the crimes are not directly traceable to laws of legislative and local bodies Afghan government agents, the destouching any of the matters covered peradoes who raided the British side by the objects of the Association; the of the frontier have taken refuge in initiation and conducting of any legal Afghan territory and have even been proceedings; the educating of public welcomed and sheltered at the capital, opinion by the holding of public meet- the Moslem inhabitants there, accordings, dissemination of literature and ing to reports received by the British, any other means. being ready to pay tribute to anybody who takes the life of a Christian. Many Seeret Believers THE NEAR EAST REV. JOHN E. ROSS, missionary of the Presbyterian Church in The Saviour He Needed the U. S. A. in the Punjab, writes: "The mass movement in India has REV. W. M. MILLER, American been among the outcastes, but there Presbyterian m iss ion a r y in is a mass movement of interest in Meshed, Persia, tells the story of a Christianity going on in India today Moslem physician who came of his among high caste. people; not many own accord to inquire about Chrisof these have confessed Christ openly, tianity: "We talked a little while. but the dav is not far distant when and I sent him to his home to com~ Hindus in "great numbers will do so. pare St..,Tohn with the Koran and see Although not many students in mis- where the promise of a Saviour could sion high schools have become Chris- be found. That evening and again the tians, yet these students from mission next day hB' returned, saying that the colleges and schools in Saharanpur, more he read the Bible the more confmd in fact all over India are invari- vinced he was that Jesus Christ was ably friendly to Christianity and the Saviour of all men and that after many of them are secret believers. Him there was no prophet. 'But These institutions are second to none why,' he asked, 'why did Mohammed as agencies of evangelization. The tell such a lie in claiming to be the students are increasing interest in successor of Jesus? and if Islam was Christianity and some day, when the false how could it have succeeded as movement ripens, these will be among it has done~' Vve tried to answer him, the first to become Christians." but he fought hard against accepting Christianity and we saw that only the

Spirit of God could give him that plaid of white, black and pink. The peace of heart which he wanted. Next girls are v('ry proud of these simple morning before breakfast he knocked dresses and their modish American at our gate and his glowing face told cut, although they fully appreciate the story. 'My heart is all at peace that they represt'nt responsibility and now,' he exclaimed, 'be·fore I went to sleep last night I asked God to give • that they symbolize service to others. me a dream that would show me who my Saviour is, and in my dreams I What Counts in Persia thought I was sick, and I saw a young man with radiant countenance coming APRESBYTERIAN missionary in to me and saying, "I am the one you Teheran, Persia, writes: " A asked for." "But I did not send for mollah, a Hindu converted in Burma, you, " I replied. "Have you .for- an Arab who is through with Islam, a gotten 1" he said, "I am the SavlOur man in high office in the Persian you asked for be·fore you went to army, a young Mohammedan and a sleep." I rose to go to Him and awoke Jew are- among the present-day infrom sleep. But now I know that quirers. Christians and inquirers Jesus is my Saviour and He is alive from other places are also in eviforever and ever.' " dence. " Another, in Ramadan, says: "Work for Moslems is what is going Orphans Govern Themselves to count for the salvation of Persia. When a man who was once a Moslem A N exp~rime-nt in self-government can go to his fellow and say, 'Yes, I among 500 girls at J uniyeh or- was once like you are now, but I have phanage in Syria is· meeting with found there was nothing in it, and great success, according to Miss Kath- now for ten years I have bee-n a Chriserine Ogden Fletche-r of Amherst, tian and find it gives complete satis- Mass., recently returned from four faction,' it will have a far greater inyears' overseas service. The girls are- fluence than for an Armenian or an divided into groups of forty with a Assyrian against whom the Moslem leader, each group in turn having a has a prejudice to begin with, to try "faculty advisor" among the adult to urge him to embrace Christianity." personnel of the orphanage. This advisor is "drawn" in order that there Turks Close Aintab Hospital may be no partiality in the system. The group of forty is divided into I T was reported by the Missionary four groups of ten each, each of these Herald in Decembe-r that Dr. groups choosing a representative from IJorrin Shepard, of Aintab, had been among their number. All grievances ordered to give up practicing mediare settled in the small group if pos- cine and surgery in Turkey, and that sible; if this is impossible they are the hospital had been closed by the laid before the leader of the large Government. He and Dr. Caroline group. If the matter under discus- Hamilton had been doing a great and sion is too serious for settle-ment increasingly popular service for the among the girls themselves, the help Turks at Aintab since the reopening of the advisor is sought. All matters of the hospital in the fall of 1922. of general interest are discussed in meetings of group leaders, and as- Dr. Shepard has never been persemblies of group leaders and ad- mitted to take examinations in order visors determine- general policies. to secure a license to practice in Group leaders hold office for six Turkey because of the present policy months, and are distinguished by of the Turks to prevent all foreign wearing a simple gingham dress, cut doctors from entering the country. by American pattern, of a uniform Those formerly licensed will continue design and color sche-me – a small in their practice, and perhaps in time the restriction against others may be removed. '1'0 this policy the Board must submit, although it is a serious

1924J NEWS PROM MANY LANDS

restriction upon its medical work. The Zionists every month, and their num- closing of the hospital, howeyer, is a bers are bound to increase. These yery different matter. For nearly H a,znfz'/:Crn or 'pioneers,' as they are fifty years it has served all the people called, many of whom are young men of Turkey and has been fully recog- and women of high education, are nized by each succeeding government. great idealists, and enthusiasts, who It is clearly covered by the terms of are ready to endure aU sorts of pri- the agreement reached at Lausanne vations in order to build up the Jew- between the United States and ish 'National Home.' They are from Turkey. aU accounts very accessible to the The State Department at Washing- Gospel, especially when brought to them hy Ifebrew Christians, and are ton is taking up the question of the eagerly reading the New Testament. .. closed hospital and expects to secure The British Society has recently deits reopening. Many local difficulties veloped an important work in Haifa, are created by ignorant officials, living which is destined to be the chief port remote from Constantinople. of Palestine, and the place where French Rule in Syria most of the Hal'lttzim are landed on their first arrivaL" REV. GEORGE A. FORD, D.D., Amel'ican Presbyterian mission- AFRICA ary in Syria since 1880, writes of A Leader of Modern Egypt present-day c@nditions there: T "Hopes are high for the future of HE Field Secretary for Egypt of the World's Sunday School Assothe missionary work in Syria, especially for the Moslem branch of ciation is Sheikh Metry S. Dewairy.

it, now that the administration is free He has earned this title of "Sheikh"

from Moslem domination. Earnest by his election as an elder in the seekers must still face the fanaticism Evangelical Church of IEgypt. In of their relatives and friends, who are Al'abic-speaking countries the usual greatly stirred and enraged that Mos- meaning of "Sheikh" is village chief, lem overlordship in that part of but it is also used as a title of respect Islamic territory is replaced by Chris- toward older members of the clan or tian. I am confident that this bitter- tribe. MI'. Dewairy is a man of many ness will pass gradually and that the actiyities, but he has touched the Mohammedans will grow more and greatest number of lives through the more accessible to the Gospel."-,- thirty books he has translated from Presbyterian _71'1agazine. English into Arabic. He serves also as an editor of two United Presbyter- Enlarged Work in Palestine ian religious weeklies. One of these is AN arrangement for joint work in for children and young people, and Palestine has been made between both publish Sunday-school articles. the Hebl'ew Christian Testimony to The force of his personality is felt Israel and the British Society for the throughout the country as a Sunday- Propagation of the Gospel among the school organizer for local, provincial Jews. Rev. David Baron, of the first- and national conference'S. He haR named organization, writes of present also been very effective as the organ- izer and the first General Secretary conditions in Palestine: "Although the stream of Jewish of the Laymen's Movement in Egypt.

immigration into Palestine is at pres- ent not at all so large as the Balfour Unreached African Tribes C Declaration and the Mandate had led F. BEITZEL, of the Sudan In- • terior Mission, writes in themany to expect, still about] ,000 J ewish young men and women of the best Et'angelical Christian and Mis'sionary type of manhood and womanhood are Witness of the present struggle be- being brought into the land by the tween Islam and Christianity for the

native African, a conflict which he Friendly Sudanese Chiefs says will be fought to its climax in the Sudan, and then goes on to say of his I N a recent letter from a medical own work: "The very province we missionary of the Church Missionare living in is calle'll Ba,u,chi (slav- ary Society stationed at Omdurman, ery). The mountains around are full in the Northern Sudan, the following of ruins and tiny farms among the striking passage appeared: "The inrocks where these Jarawas took creasing tolerance of the people is refuge. Miles of stone fences can be remarkable. There is a marked tendseen which fortified these people ency among Moslem sheikhs and reagainst the horsemen. This Jarawa ligious leadeTs to discuss Christian tribe of many thousand are among the doctrines openly and to call in for few neveT conquered. They have had friendly talks. They are difficult to a great hatred for the Moslem and convince, of course, and often do not only a few have as yet accepted their want to be convinced … but the cultireligion. This is a miracle, since they vation of the friendship of the reare practically surrounded by Mos- ligious leaders does much to encourage lems, north, east and west. How for- t.he ordinary people … and it also retunate that we came heTe though it is moves suspicion. " the eleventh hour! They are hard pressed to become Moslems, but now Regions Beyond in Uganda t.hey are going to hear of Christ first. Farther mLst is another large pagan THE Bukedi Country of the Uganda tribe, the Tangali. We have six work- Protectorate was first occupied by ers the're. So that here is the real agents of the Church Missionary Sobattle line and the eleventh hour." ciety in the year 1900. Now the op- portunity of advancing into the Algerian Mission Band adjoining territory of Karamoja is presented, the British Government MISS 1. I1ILIAS TROTTER and having given the necessary permission. 'l'he people of Karamoja are a nomad 1. Miss Harworth, two English tribe; raids are frequent, and life is ladies, who landed in Algiers in 1888, hf'ld cheaper than booty. A worker were joined two years later by Miss in Bukedi writes that while there is Freeman and labored to spread the s.till· much waiting to be done in Gospel among Moslems. From one Bukedi, it is not possible to ignore the small station the work grew and they regions beyond: the Gospel will be went to many different places, even the best means of civilizing the peofar down into the Desert. In 1907 ple, and it is a matter for thankfultwo Sundav-school steamers en route ness that the door is now open for to the Wo;ld's Sunday School Con- Bukedi Christians to become missionvention in Rome stopped at Algiers aries to their neighbors. and eighty of the number visited this mission. A band of women on ship- Chnrch Union in East Africa board was organized as the Algerian Mission Band, under the care of the AT a conference of the" Alliance of W orId 's Sunday School Association. Missionary Societies" held at Since 1907 the work has grown rapidly Kikuyu, Bast Africa, the following in North Africa, new stations have resolution was adopted: been opened and the Gospel has been taken far into Algiers. Boys and girls " As a definite step in the direction have been taught, Christian literature of forming a United Church in Kenya printed, new workers added to the Colony, the Conference would urge force; there are native Christian that at future ordinations of African homes won and the end is not yet. ministers, the various churches accept- On many sides doors are opening and ing the basis of the Alliance should be there is a great need of additional represented by those authorized to funds and helpers. ordain in the various churches, who should participate in the actual or-

1924J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

dination, so that all African ministers reported a deficit and stated that un- so ordained would be fully recognized less a permanent increase of annual as ministers in aU the churches con- income of £20,000 is secured, retrench- cerned. They earnestly appeal to ment will be absolutely necessary.

their home churches to sanction such The women of the Church came to the an arrangement as early as possible." rescue, as has so often happened in As Dr.•J. N. Ogilvie points out in this country,. Their action ,is de- Life and Work, the suggestion prac- scribed in characteristically British tically is that a common ministry fashion as follows: " The Women's should precede a United Church, and Foreign Mission Committee forwarded that this common ministry be secured a spontaneous suggestion that, subject by a common ordination service. The to the conrurrence of their Presby- ministers thus ordained would be terial Committees, there should be a neither Episcopal nor Presbyterian Joint Effort in 1924 to ensure an in- nor Congregational but all three; and come on a permanently increased ministers of the Church of Christ in scale, the total amount received from Kenya.-South African Outlook. congregational contributions and from donations to be divided between the Prohibition for Rhodesia two committees in a fixed proportion SOUTHERN RHODESIA, the new- mutually agreed upon." est member of the British Empire, is "headed straight for prohibition" Czecho-Slovakian Congress in the opinion of W. E. (" Pussy- SEYER~~ thousand Protestants of foot") Johnson, who has recently con- . the new republic of Czecho-Sloducted a campaign there. He says: "On October 1st she inaugurated her vakia met recently at Constance in a new 'responsible government' and congress. The felIo,wsmp of the ocstarted out for herself. And almost casion was so joyous and spontaneous immediately, she also launched a that it was decided to hold a similar lively campaign for local option. meeting in five years in which the Slovaks will be hosts. It was unanI- Rhodesia starts off with complete woman's suffrage and one woman is mously determined that a Protestant already a member of the temporary church federation embraCIng the evanlegislative council. This is one reason gelical churche~ of the whole republic why the drys are so confident. .. Sell- should be immediately formed. The ing liquor to natives or Indians is congress was received by the president prohibited under a penalty of £500 of the republic with honors. The folfine or six months' imprisonment for lowing description of the proceedings the first offense and a year's imprison- is of interest: "The congress con- ducted a theological (scientific and ment for the second offense. The practical) course of lectures given by results of prohibition of liquor to na- the professors of the Hus theological tives are so satisfactory that the demand is vociferous to extend the same faculty of Prague and the t.heological pmtecbon to the white population, academy of Bratislava and some of many of whom need it much more the leading men in the Church under than do the natives." the auspices of the John Hus theo- logical faculty.' '-Christia.n Century.

EUROPE Good Books Needed in Bulgaria Scotch Missionary Finances REV. PAUL L. MI8HKOFF, a representative in Bulgaria of LIKE some of the mission boards in the Russia Evangelization Society, the United States, British mis- writes, in appealing for funds to desionary societies are reporting finan- velop colportage work: "It is imposcial difficulties. The Foreign Mission sible to form any right conception of Committee of the United Free Church the immense quantities of pernicious of Scotland, at its November meeting,

literature that are circulated through- Methodists. The project of expansion out the country, doing incalculable forms a part of the post-centenary mischief to young and old in every advance movement of American Meth- class of society. The injury done to odism … Moscow is to be the center boys is terrible, demoralizing their of the more ambitious activities of minds and leading many to prison, to American Methodism in Russia. Here suicide, and even to murder. We there will be a building with complete greatly need money to pay for the equipment for church work, a night translation of good Christian books school, hostel for students, training into Bulgarian. We have not many school for ministers and a small pub- good books for the young people. They lishing plant. Petrograd, according are in grave danger of being cor- to this project, is to have a similar rupted by abundant translations from series of buildings and enterprises, the French. Another great reason for but on a smaller scale. In five other colportage work lies in the famine of cities-industrial schools will be opened, the Word of the Lord, which prevails in buildings provided by the Governthroughout the country. I believe if ment but equipped and kept in repair we have funds to distribute 20,000 by the Church. The Government also Bibles and New Testaments a general is expected to lend land for three religious awakening will take place agricultural schools, besides buildings soon. Our monthly paper, The Spir- for two deaconess hospitals. The enit1J,al Renewal, is undoubtedly doing tire project calls for an outlay of a great work: It enters villages never $270,000 in 1925 alone, with probably visited by a. preacher, and is valued sizable illcreases thereafter." Both by a multitude of Greek Orthodox evangelistic and educational work readers. Copies sent to villages are were begun by Methodists in Harbin often read aloud in the village cafes in May, 1923.

and passed from hand to hand until each probably reaches twenty peo- NORTH AMERICA Day of Prayer for Missions ple. " THE first Friday in Lent, March Among Russians in Poland 7th, is to be observed through- THE Rm;sian Missionary Society out the United States and Canada as reports thirty-four representatives the Day of Prayer for Missions. The at work under Soviet rule in Russian Council of Women for Home Missions Poland. Rev. R. Boyd Morrison says and the Federation of Woman's that in one part of the country a thou- Boards of Foreign Missions through sand people had been baptized in one a joint committee each year publish a year. It was simply marvelous, and program for this interdenominational there was no outstanding revivalist ob8ervance, the theme for this year or missioner, just the simple testimony being "The Spirit of Power." The of men whose hearts were filled with program is by Mrs. DeWitt Knox, love to Christ and the souls of the people. Missionaries are needed, who has so acceptably furnished many BibleEi are needed; a missionary told previous programs. In the five parts, him of thc village in which he lived entitled Praise, Prayer, Purpose, where there are ten families and only Practice and Power, all hymns and one Bible for them all. scripture passages are printed, so that groups not having Bibles and hymnals at the place of meeting, Methodist Plans for Russia nevertheless have the full text. Sug- gestions as to hours, leade'rs, 8peakers, PAUL PATTON FARIS describes etc., and useful information in regard in The Continent, what he calls to the Federation and Council are "an attempt to revive vital religion printed on the back. The program is in the land of the soviets" which is priced, as usual, at two cents each, "about to be launched by American $1.50 per 100.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Lutheran United Action Presbyterian Physicians' Missionary Movement." The physicians held a AT the Lutheran World Conven- special meeting at the request of Mr. tion, described in the October Charles A. Rowland, of the Executive REVIEW, a committee of six was ap- Committee of Foreign Missions of the pointed, with Dr. J. A. Morehead, of Presbyterian Church South, to hear St. Olaf College, Minnesota, as chair- reports of the work of medical misman. This group of six has met and sions in foreign lands. Letters were organized accepting the authority and read from missionaries on the field, responsibilities assigned them by the pictures were shown and addresses World Convention. Upon the basis were made, and the outcome was the of a brief confessional statement, and formation of this neW! organization. by direction of the 160 delegates from It is hoped that all the physicians of 22 countries who represented ecu- the denomination may be informed of menical Lutheranism they will deal the present needs of its medical miswith the following activities: (1) sionary work, in order that they may Relief work among Lutherans encoun- cooperate more fully with the men on tering hardships because of World the field and interest the members of War or post-war conditions. Russian their profession at home in this imreorganization and support of German porta1lt branch of missionary enterparishes and institutions are most prise. Among the points convered by prominent in this department at the the statement issued are the followpresent time. (2) Phases of foreign ing: mission operations which call for unity of policy and cooperation by all parts That the Executive CommHtee of Foreign of the Lutheran group. Several Missions at Nashville be requested to render flourishing mission fields, which Ger- every assistHnce possible to this Movement, man societies cared for in Africa, aud to assume the active reponsibility for East and Central, in India, in New bringing about closer re-lations between our Guinea, and in China now need com- medical'men at home and abroad; that anplementary or occasional support from nual meetings be held in conjunction with Ii general treasury. (3) Because pres- the Southel'll Medical Association Meeting; ent conditions indicate that there will that reports of this organization be fur· be numerous and various shiftings of nished to the secreta.ry of the Southern Med· population from Lutheran lands to ical Association and the church papers." Russia, the i .. mericas and other countries, the Executive Committee are Y. M. C. A. Budget for 1924 directed and empowered to prescribe a policy by which migrants can be ABUDGET of approximately $3,- followed by their church. (4) The 000,000 to carryon the 1924 Y. Church as a whole will be made ac- M. C. A. program was approved by quainted with movements that act the International Committee of Young against spirituality and the evangel- Men's Christian Associations of North ical faith. Lutheranism has suffered America, at its annual meeting in from matflrialism, also from political Atlantic City, N. J. Of this $900,000 and ecclesiastical combinations during will be apportioned to work in the the pa~t fifty years. Its relationships United States; $1,400,000 to Asia, to European state governments. Espe- Latin-America and Africa; and $700,- cially in Germany, have radically 000 for the European division. altered since the war. A Quiet, Effective Work Physicians Unite for Missions A LADY in Framingham, Massa- AGROlTP of physicians, attending chusetts, (Miss Elizabeth Merriam the sessions of the Southern Med- of 100 Beech Street) has hit upon a ical Association in Washington, D. C., very simple but effective method of November 12-16, organized "The evangelism with her own home as a center. She sends out circular letters to pastors' wives asking their cooper- ation in leading people to read the

Bible. Miss Merriam offers to send rather than of a great national servfree twenty-four copies of the "Gospel ice. " of John" for distribution among those who will read it, and offers' to Kentueky Women and Lynching follow this with a free copy of "The Acts" on request from any who have FOLLOWING the action against read the GospeL She has already lynching taken by the woman's broadcasted 1,500,000 copies of this se-ction of the Commission on Inter· little vestpocket edition of Bible books racial Cooperation, and reported in and 70,000 readers of " John" have the December REVIEW, groups of wom· written for copies of the "Acts." en have been organized in nearly all The enterprise costs this Christian the Southern states for cooperation worker about $6,000 a year. Her with state interracial committees and stock includes the Bible in thirty-one wih the various denominational and little volumes with eighteen maps at civic bodies in the interest of better five cents a volume. Miss Merriam race adjustments. Kentucky Wiomen, hopes that those who have read OUl) at their ~tate interracial conference, book will send for the others. issued a vigorous statement, which congratulates Kentucky on its recent Protestants and the Klan freedom from lynchings, condemns the injection of race prejudice into CONSIDERABLE space in papers political campaigns, demands a single and magazines is being given to standard of morals that will protect the activities of the Ku Klux Klan. the integrity of both races, and de- Arthur E. Holt, writing in The Amer- elares for the protection of the life ican Missionary (Congregational) , and pro.perty of all alike, and for fair says: "No one can thoughtfully con- divigion of school advantages and sider the fact that thousands of Prot- other public facilities. It was recom· estant men have been organized in the mended that in every community an hooded klan without recognizing that interracial group of women be formed there is something woefully lacking in for mutual understanding and coop- Protestantism when this can be done. eration, particularly in matters af- When one sees on the one hand the fecting the welfare of women and marvelous growth of the Rotary and children. Kiwanis Clubs and on the other a secret organization recruited largely Loyal Mexican Christians from the ranks of Protestantism all growing up alongside the Church, he ALONG the Texas-Mexico border the is compelled to admit that the Protest- M. E. Church South is carrying ant churches and the Protestant min- on a successful mission, of which the isters have failed in the organization Home Secretary, Dr. R. L. RUBsell, of these men for constructive pur- reports: "I was much encouraged poses. '1'here is one clear and certain with the fine spirit manifest on the message growing out of the Ku Klux part of the Mexican Christians. Our agitation upon which all of us ought work has grown so rapidly there in to agree. There should come into the the last three years that it is imposfield an organization of Protestant sible for us, with the present income men whose activities and purposes of the Home Department, and the should be constructive, tolerant and number of workers we have, to take true to the traditions of Protestant. care of them. The pastoral charges ism. We need a new and construc- have increased fifty per cent in the tively militant type of Protestant last two years, and there has been a churchmanship. It has been the large increase in membership for the neglect of this which has caused the last three years. The Mexicans are present situation. Protestant men are moving into Texas in large numbers organizing on the basis of a prejudice and are not confining themselves to the border, but are reaching the cities.

1924J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

This Mission has taken care of its New Church Members in Brazil Centenary quota and, in order to release money from the appropriations REV. H. 1. I,EHMAN, evangelistic from the Board to take care of new missionary of the M. E. Church work, the Conference voted unani- South in Santo Angelo, Brazil, a new mously to continue paying their Centenary money and use it in taking station opened in the Centenary camcare of the new work, each preacher paign, reports on spiritual progress voting to reduce his appropriation to in the churches under his care: "Durthe amount of the Centenary money ing the last five months, in wihich I which his charge had been paying. conducted meetings of one week each They have both faith and courage. in Sao Lucas, Palmeira and Sao Luiz, The new building for the Wesleyan Institute, San Antonio, is nearing besides helping in two other cam- paigns and the work in my own ciras completion, and is a joy to the work- cuit, there have been 270 people who came to the altar in response to the ers. Some fine young preachers invitation to accept Christ as their as we have in our Church are being turned out by this Mexican schooL" Sreasvpioonudr~din addition to the sixty who to the calf" here in Santo LATIN AMERICA Angelo during the week that Brother Neglected Indians of Mexico 'ferrell of the Porto Alegre College REV. L. L. I1E.GTERS, Field Sec- retary of the Pioneer Mission preached for us. If the proportion of Agency, has recently published a small pamphlet on the Indians of Mexico as those who were really converted should a result of his study on the field. be as large as when Jesus cured the This investigation shows that among ten lepers there ought to be more than the 10,000,000 Indians in Mexico, thirty who will join the church." there is one tribe of over 500,000; three tribes between 200,000 and 300,- ISLANDS OF THE SEA 000; one tribe of more than 150,000, but less than 200,000; there are Australian Church Growth seventeen other tribes having over 20,000; five tribes having between THE census of the Co.mmonwea~th 10,000 and 20,000; six tribes between of Australia, taken 1Il 1921, lll- 5,000 and 10,000 and seven tribes hav- eludes religious statistics, and shows ing less than 1,000. Many of these some remarkable changes. The Indians do not speak Spanish but Anglicans have always been the only their native Indian vernacular. largest body, not only in the Common- While some of the tribes are in terri- wealth but in each of the six states of tory aAsignedto the various Protes- which it is composed, but it appears tant Mission Boards, Mr. Legters has from the latest returns that they have discovered only two evangelical mis- increased during the ten years much sionaries in all Mexico who are work- faster than the population, while the ing among the Indians who speak only other three large bodies-the Roman their own vernacular. Catholics Presbyterians, and Metho- dists-while they have increased in There is immediate need of at least numbers, have decreased relatively to twenty-seven men for the tribes of the population. This is true not only over 20,000. The cost when on the in the Commonwealth as a whole but field need not be large, for living ex- in each State separately, with the one pense is low. The missionaries should exception of the Methodists in Queel!-sbe married men so that the cost would land. Thus in the' six States, of VICthen be between $100 and $200 per toria (1) , New South W ales C~l') , month. This would care for all their Queensland (3), South Australia (4!, expenses for the present. Tasmania (5), and Western AustralIa (6), while the increases of population were 16.4, 27.5, 24.8, 21.2, 11.8, 17.9, and for the whole Commonwealth 22.0 per eent respectively, the Anglicans have increased 33.0, 40.0, 46.0, 45.9,

27.0, 40.0, and 38.7 per cent re- lages. This enterprise, under the spectively. United Presbyterian Churches of America, began nearly seven decades Church Union Plan in Austra.lia ago. Hundreds of lives and millions of dollars have been invested in it. F OR many years the Methodist, The care of the body, mind, and soul Congregational and Presbyterian have been carried on together; Amerchurches in Australia have been con- ican medical care is available in two sidering action with a view to the well-appointed American hospitals at formation of a "United Church of 'ranta, which is the third city of Australia. " If the union had been Egypt, between Cairo and Alexandria, consummated, it would have resulted and at As~iut, which is the center of in a Church which would have been Middle Egypt." Mrs. Seton also an exceedingly strong factor in the Iluotes the following from a mission religious life of the Commonwealth. booklet, "America in Egypt": "The The basis which was finally evolved 172 Americans – ministers, doctors, was accepted by the Methodists and, nurses, ana teachers, and the wives of after much discussion, by the Congre- missiona.ries-are just folks, like those gationalists. The really formidable at home. 'rheir work familiarizes them opposition proved to be that of the with Real Egypt, which lies just Presbyterians, although it was the around the corner, so they become Presbyterian Church which initiated members of city councils, counselors the whole discussion. The Presby- in important civic and ecclesiastical terian opposition was critical of both t.OUI'S, preside over a college or drink the proposed polity and the proposed ciilllamon tea in the poorest home in a doctrinal schedUle, and another factor village with equal facility. There in the situation was that the stand- isn't a halo in any of the mission's ards of ordination in the Presbyterian equipment. " Church haye been, and to some extent still are, considerably higher from an Another Basis for Giving educational point of view than those enforced by the other negotiating MRS. S. is a woman of moderate churches. In view of the collapse of means-a widow with seven marorganic union, efforts are being made ried children. All of them are comto revive the idea of interdenomina- petent and self-sustaining. The entire tional cooperation, to which all parties family maintains eight motor cars. are theoretically committed. At a meeting of the National Re- GENERAL form Association, Mrs. S. heard the speaker say the people of the United Missionaries "Just Folks" States spend seven billions a year on automobiles, and heard him ask the MRS. GRACE THOMPSON SE- question: "Which is the more precious TON in her book, "A Woman to you-your motor car or the up- Tenderfoot in Egypt," calls the Unit- building of God's Kingqom?" Mrs. ed Presbyterian Mission in Egypt" a S. called all her children around the monument to the power of religion home table for the next Sabbath day and response to the Christ call, 'Go dinner, and told them: "As for me, ye into all the world and preach the I shall give twice as much to the Gospel to every creature,' " and says Church and to its agencIes as it costs of its work: "The Madrasset el-Im- to run my automobile. And I want rican (American School) is established you children to do the same. I would in 17.5 villages from the college at be ashamed to meet my Lord if my Assiut with 700 students, and the record showell that I cared more for Pressley Institute, with 400 girls, to luxurious riding on earth than I the pioneer work in mud-brick vil- cared for the eternal Gospel."

A& '=… THE MKSSIONAl~Y 1lllBHRARY ~

~ uU<i" ~ "UU'U""~ iriJij' avo "bUD ThBeyLWifeillaianmd RLaobboinrssonofWAarrcrheinb.aldlIlMusc. Le3a9n9. ~an except Alexander Campbell, the pp. St. Louis. The Bethany Press. $1.50. lounder, had so high a place of honor. Dr. McLean was too broad a man to 1923.

In September, 1921, Mr. McGavran, be confined to one bran,ch of the one of the fellow-workers of Secretary Church of Christ; and especially in McLean, wrote an excellent sketch of union and denominational executive his life for this REVIEW. Yet so wor- meetings he was an active partici- thy a missionary promoter and so pant. Wisdom was stored in his brain eminent a Christian leader demanded and t.he ~ord, so often fitly spoken, a fuller portrayal of his fruitful life. was lIke an apple of- gold in a pic- In this volume such a full-length pic- ture of silver."

ture has been drawn by another fellow He was a fertile writer in both his Disciple, who as editor of the WORLD denominational magazines, and was CALL has made a name for himself as th.e ~uthor of a number of books upon a superlative contributor to the liter- mlssIOns, the most notable of which ature- of Missions. were the history of his own Missionary From his youthful days in Prince Society and "Where the Book Edward Island this son 0:1' Scotland, Speaks." His outstanding character- one 0:1' fifteen children all of whom istics were- his modesty, strength, survived to their maturity, displayed ene~gy, lo,:e, courage, integrity and a character and energy presaging his the l!Idwel~lUg Chr~st ~hich had many effective future. As carriage builder, mamfestatlOns. Hls blographer adds: as student in Bethany College, that "The most striking fact in the life of cradle of the Disciples of Christ, as this lone man was that he was never preacher, as President of his .Alma alone; but wherever he went or tar- Mater, as Secretary and President of ried, there was the Christ, whose he the Foreign Christian Missionary So- was and whom he served, with a pure ciety, as Vice-President of the United heart fervently." H. P. B.

Christian Missionary Society, he al- The Social Revolution in Mexico. Edward ways "carried on" and frequently Alsworth R,oss. The Century Company.

"went over the top" as leader of ap- New York. 1923.

parently hopeless dashes for advanced A book from Professor E. A. Ross positions for Foreign Missions. Thir- of the University of WiscolLgin is al- ty-nine years of faithful study of mis- ways interesting. Ever since he wrote sions through books and personal visits the" Changing Chinese" the public to the fields, and his persistent em- h~s lo.oked to ~im for interesting so- phasis of the Great Cause were not in clOloglCal studles on various different vain. No man of that denomination parts of the world. Dr. Ross's latest was more widely known in his own sh~d.y is c?aracterized by his usual Church; and no other foreign mission SPlrIt of faIrness and sympathy with Secretary has been privileged to com- those.about whom he is writing. .

mission e·very missionary sent out in Thls book, ho,,:ever, is not up to a thirty-nine years-more than four careful study whlCh we would like to times the number of Jesus' Seventy. have seen Dr. Ross make of the com- In the denominational conferences plex situation as it appears after and conventions of the Disciples he twelve years of social and political was most prominent and influential; revolutio~ .. This is n?t to say how- and among his fellow believers, no ever that It lS not both mteresting and 157

valuable reading. Students of Mexico Men, Maidens and Mantillas. Stella Burke May. The Century Co. New York. 362 will not find anything particularly pp. Price $3.50.

new in the book but the general reader This is a Latin American travel who wants to know something of what book, mostly about people, especially all the past decade of turmoil in about women. Except as background Mexico has meant will find this book it does not deal with the glory of the enlightening. Andes, the melancholy of the Atacam- rna desert or the vastness of the Ar- The most important chapters treat of "The Mexican People," "The gentine campo. Those readers who go with the author to visit the Women '8 Sickness of Mexico, " "Politics, "

"Land Reform," "The Labor Move- Club of Santiago, the Women's Labor ment," "The Church," "Public Edu- Organization of Peru, or the League cation. " for the Emaucipation of Brazilian The following paragraphs gives Women, will get a hint of the chang- some or the most interesting views of ing woman of Latin America.

Professor Ross concerning education. "Men, Maidens and Mantillas" was He says: "As one goes about visiting written after over a year's travel in public elementary schools, the eye Latin America, the author stopping in lights on much that is depressing. the more important countries to live Rooms ill lighted, tiled floor broken awhile and mix with the people. She met the wives of the presidents, enterand full of holes, bare splotched walls, poor blackboards, no charts or teach- tained and was entertained, and was ing apparatus, three children crowded always eager to see all levels of the into old-fashioned seats meant for two, various people. s. G, I.

no playgrounds save the diminutive paved patio, from forty to sixty pupils World Service of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Illus. Large 8vo. Edited by to a teacher, exercises disturbed by Ralph E. Diffendorfer. 704 Pl'. Com- mittee on Cons81·vation. Chicago. 1923. noises from the narrow dark street! The forward movement of Meth- As I witnessed children cooped up in odism throughout the world is out- lined in an unusual volume issued by such cheerless rooms, ruining their the committee on conservation and eye-sight poring ove'r books in t~e control, cooperating with the denom- inational Council of Boards of Benevsemi-darkness, I wondered whether It oleure of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Pointed and enthusiastic would not be better to let them play statements concerning the opportunity of American Methodists to serve the all dav out on the hillside in the sun, peoples of the world-facts illustrated by numerous photographs, maps and even thongh they grew up illiterate. charts fill these seven hundred pages. The book is designed primarily as a At least thev might grow up strong textbook for nearly 4,000,000 Meth- odist members in preparation for their and we,Ii, which they can never do in "world service program" of the next ten years or more. It is, however, of such quarters. interest and value to all Christians as an example of what one branch of the "As one passes from such a school Church is doing and: of its vision and program. " The World Service" now to an American mission school with is in its fifth printing, totaling 250,000 skylights, bright picture-hung walls, copies. The demand for it is so ex- tensive that another addition of 250,- fine blackboards, gay charts, good 000 is to be published. The aim is to put it into every Methodist home. wooden floors, one desk to a child, and only twenty or thirty children to a teacher it is borne in upon one what a service the missions are rendering in holding before the Mexican masses an example of what a school should be."

Professor Ross's general conclusion is that the Mexicans are not quite as wide-awake as some others but that they can make good if given a chance.

Such a chance they have never had up to the present time. s. G. I. Study Bible Now!

Better Than College Course William Lyon Phelps, A. M., Ph. D., professor of English language and literature at Yale University, says: "I thorou.qhly believe in a universihJ education for both men and women; but I believe a knowledge of the Bible witho~<t a college course is more valuable than a college course without the Bible.

"Everyone who has a thorough knowledge of the BiMe may trul}! be called educated; and no other learn- ing or culture, no matter how extensive or elegant, can form a proper substitute."

And PRESIDENT HARDING said: President Warren G. Harding "I have always believed in the inspiration of the Holy Scriptures, whereby they have become the expression to man of the Word and will of God."

The Correspondence method of Bible study is the best method for securing a thorough knowledge of tha. Bible-better than any oral teaching can possibly be. More than 7,000 persons of 40 different occupations are now enrolled in one or more of the Moody Bible Institute's Correspondence. Courses studying the inspired Revelation under the directIon of eminent, Spirit-filled, Bible scholars. To really know the Bible is an education out of which springs the fullest and best development of one's powers in any vocation. This marvelous }look has moulded earth's loftiest characters. It meets man's deepest needs. It charts the only path to real and lasting success. Dig in it as for gold and you will secure treasure of value and extent beyond any calculation. Letters of warmest appreciation are constantly received from students and grad- uates. For example: "It has never been my privilege to be "I finiShed the Scofield Bible Course about fascinated with Bible study as I am with this course." three years ago. It has been of greater value to me than any other training I have ever "I have come to know the Bible in an entirely new light. The Old Testament is had, though I spent four years in college." now intensely interesting." A Clergyman says: "I often mention in "The benefits I have received from the my sermons that a Correspondence Course Synthetic Course are beyond estimate and above price." from the Moody Bible Institute has been of No matter what your occupation you can far g-reater value to me than all of my Bible study the Bible by correspondence. These and theologicnl work in college." courses open a new world to you-broaden your Vision, develop your understanding, answer Enroll Now! ~ou will be a personal pupilyour questions, help solve your perplexities, tIme, place and amount of give comiOTt and encouragement. stucIy under your own control. The prices are below cost-these courses are not sold for pront. We Offer Eight Courses by Mail There is no better time to start than NOW. SemI the 'coupon at once for Free Prospectus Synthetic Bible Study; Scofield Bible Course; Practical Christian Work ; Bible r—— ileserib'ng our eight Courses in detail. Doctrine; Bible Chapter Summary; Intro- Mail the Coupon Toda'Y""—-… ductory Bible Course; Evangelism; Christian Evidences. THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Dept. 5782, 153 Institnte PI., Chicago, Ill. The MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Send me your prospectus giving complete Dept. 5782, 153 Institute Place information regarding your eight COurses in Correspondence Bible Study.

Name …………………………… .

CHICAGO, ILLINOIS Address …………………..•••••••..

Please mentioD THE M1SSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS AND be held February 21, 1924, itt the con- ference room on the eighth floor of 156 THE REVIEW Fifth Avenue, New York City at 3 P. M. Dr. Robert E. Speer will pre- The Foreign Missions Conference of side and reports will be' given as to North America at its meeting in At- the progress of the REVIEW and as lantic City received the report of its to the present situation in the home committee on the MISSIONARY REVIEW and foreign fields. Directors will be OF THE 1,VORLD and again adopted reso- elected for the coming year.

lutions in favor of continued coopera- Friends of the REVIEW and of Christion between the Mission Boards and tian missions throughout the world the REVIEW. Their resolutions unani- are cordially invited to be present.

mously adopted are as follows: DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary. "1. That the Conference express NEW BOORS again its conviction as to the unique value of the REVIEW to the mission- Twelve Tests of Character. Harry Emerson ary cause and urge the Board to Fosdick. 213 pp. $1.50. Association cooperate still more effectively by fi- Press. New York. 1923. nancial appropriations, by helping to increase the circulation and by fur- Nineteenth Century Evolntion and After. nishing denominational missionary Marshall Dawson. 145 pp. $1.50. Mac· news. millan Co. New York. 1923.

" 2. We recommend that the Boards Five Hundred Bible Readings. Sixth earnestly cooperate with the manage- Edition. F. E. Marsh. 366 pp. 48 6d. ment of the 'REVIEW in the effort to Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1923. find some practical plan whereby the REVIEW may be accessible to all of Race l'roblems in the New Africa. W. C. their missionaries, to their pastors, and Willonghby. 294 pp. 15… Oxford Uniat least to the leaders in missionary versity Pwss. London. 1923. societies and study classes in their home churches. Nyilak and Other African Sketches. Mabel Easton. 95 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. "Respectfully submitted, Revell Co. New York. 1923.

"HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY Apolo of the Pygmy Forest. A. B. Lloyd. 62 pp. 18. Church Missionary Society. "ENOCH F. BELL ARTLEY B. PARSON London. 1923.

"JAMES R. JOY MILLS J. TAYLOR Frontier Spirit in American Christianity. Peter G. Mode. 196 pp. $1.75. Mac- "L. B. WOLE' WILLIAM P. SCHELL millan Co. New York. 1923.

, , Cha~rman. ' ) World Service of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Ralph E. Diffendorfer, Editor. The Nominating Committee of the 704 pp. Committee on Conservation and Conference appointed the following Advance. Chicago. 1923. committee to represent the Foreign Mission Boards on the Editorial Coun- Woman and Stewardship. Ellen Q. Pearce. cil of the REVIEW for the coming year: 67 pp. New Era Movement'. 156 Fifth Dr. Mills J. Taylor (United Presby- Avenue, New York. 1923. terian; Mrs. Henry W. Peabody (Baptist) j Rev. Enoch F. Bell (Con- Christianity and the Religions of the gregational); Dr. Paul de Schweinitz World. Albert Schweitzer. 93 pp. $1.60. (Moravian) j Mr. James R. Joy George II. Dorau Co. New York. 1923. (Methodist); Rev. Artley B. Parson (Protestant Episcopal); Dr. William Kingdom of God. Francis A. Wight. 256 Schell (Presbyterian). pp. $1.50. Fleming II. Revell. New York. 1923. The Home Missions Conference took similar action at its annual meeting, a Ignatius Loyola. Henry D. Sedgwick. 399 report of which will appear in ou'l:' pp. $3.00. Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. March numbeT. Conservatism, Radicalism and Scienti:flc Annual Meeting of the Review MethOd. A. B. Wolfe. 333 pp. $3.50. Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. The annual meeting of the Missionary Review Publishing Company will Let Us Go On. W. H. Griffith-Thomas. 195 pp. $1.50. Bible Institute Colportage Association. Chicago. 1923.

Davidson College. Cornelia R. Shaw. 307 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1923. Chinese Recorder JOURNAL OF THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN CHINA There's No Better Place Independent Interdenominational International For a Bible- Established Fifty-four Years The oldest than in the hands of Seawell. Aims. to Interpret China of To-day as Seen Bibl,' So- The distribution of f"ee Bihles in New Intellectual Life. Social Change. and Religious cietY1Jl.7C·i:(' (in .s:{ different languages) to Movements York and sailors from all nations who comc Original Article. hy Chine.e Writers the only or· into our harbm', is a most effe('- tive Wa y to introd lIce the 'V ord .A Necessity ta Lihrarin and those Concerned ~'ith gB1t!~atloll of God 'into many places where the Needs and Aspirations of Changing China ~//zatd,.drib­ it is needed. Each month oycr 8,000 Bibles are distributed to PuBLISHED rvIONTHLy-Each issue contains at tltes Bibles seamen. 1east sixty-four pages. free in the Cit)' aJld Your donation can do untold SUBSCRIPTION- United Stat~s and Canada, good in aiding this "'ork, and $3. 00 gold. "arbor of throul'-'h the annuity plan will New .york. provide an absolutely safe inycst- CHINESE RECORDER ment for you with a high rate of interest. 5 Quin.an Gardens. Shanghai Write For booklet 7 Sample copy sent on request.

New York Bible Society .

5 E. 48th Street New York City NEW BOOKS When Black Meets WILite. John L. Rill. 14H Pl'. Argyle Publishers. G'hicago. The Call of China's 'Great Northwest. 1Irs. 1922. Howard Taylor. 215 pp. 3s Hd. China Inland ;lIission. London. 1923. Our Neighbors. Aunie lf. ;lIacLean. 288 Pl" :~1.75. ::Iacmillan Co. ~ew York. William Carey, S. Pearce Carey. 413 pp. 1922. $0.50. George H. Doran Co. Xew York. 1923. Missions of the Evangelical Church – Annual Report, 1922-23, Eclitetl by G. The Winning of the Far East. Sidney L. E. Epp and B. II. Xiebel. 230 pp. Gulick. 1b3 Pl'. $1.3". George H. Doran Missionary ::Sode!y of the Eyangelieal Co. KelV York. 1923. Church. Clevelall[l. 1923.

Beginning Again at Ararat. ;lIabel E. llig Mark. Anna:L.Tohannsen, 102 pp. I1IioH. 341 pp. $2.011. Fl(,lI1ing H. 2,.. China Inlancl :lIissian. Lonclon. 1923. Revell Co. New York. 19~4. Maryknoll Mission Letters, China. Vol. 1. Nyasa, the Great Water. 'Vm. P. Johnson. 359 ['p. $3.00. J'lInclllillall Co. ~ew 2110 liP. $2.511. Oxford (Tnin'l'sity Press. York. 1923. Kew York. 1922. The New World of Labor. Sherwood Eddy. The High Way. Carolille Ahnter "1as011. 216 pp. $1.,,0. George H. Doran Co. 382 pp. 42.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. Kew York. 1923. New York. 1923. Why God Used D. L. Moody. R. A. TOlTey. Hawaiian Historical Legends. W. D. ;'9 pp. 35 centRo Fleming H. Revell Go. Wcsteryelt. 215 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Xcw York. 1923. Hevell Co. New York. 1923. The Character of Paul. Charles E. .Teffer· Missionary Diagrams and How to Make SOil. 381 pp. $2.25. "facmillan Go. Them. Edited by HUgill Martin and New York. 1923. Illustraterl by A. J. ~{elloy. 62 pp. 18 6el. Unit·erl Coundl for' :'otissionary Famons Figures of the Old Testament. Edncation. London. 1923. William ,T. Bryan. 242 Pl'. $1.50. Flem· ing II. R,evell Co. ="ew York. 1923. Mission Methods. Carrie Lee Campbell. 65 ]Jp. $1.00. Presbyterian Board of the Orthodox Christianity vs. Modernism. Wm. South. 3910 Seminary Avenue, Richmond, Virginia. 1923. .rennings Bryan. 48 pp. 35 cents. Flem- ing H. Revell. ="ew York. ]923.

Please mention TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. .

r.:sHha:: 348 roeLEi:~gT:A~ HALF

MACLAREN!S EXPOSITIONS of Holy Scripture T HIS is a set of books which, after you possess it, you will agree is worth any price ever asked for it. .Just new we have 348 sets which we secured at a :mving that We pass on to 348 prompt Missionary Review nad{'rs. These books will not merely grace your library; with your Bible and your own fundamental Imowledge of thin~s human and Divine, they will provide spiritual and mental ·foed for yourself and those Who look to you for spiritual teaching and uplift. And you may have them, if you hurry. for less than h&lt price. Examine them. They are now offered to Missionary ,ReviEw readers for the tirst time at a vrice less than half at which this monumental work has sold in its original and more bulky form.. A truly 'Wonder~ iul opportunity.

IS YO·UR WORK EFFICIENT? In these days so much emphasis Is being placed • upon the social and educational activities of Church organization that failure of the real object of the Church's mission is threatened. Safety against such a condition is provided only in the highest spiritual equi{lment of preacher and teacher. The people will foHow dl;!votion to fixed and well-established principles. The money to equip and work the machinery of an active Church will come freely from a people who C,an "give a reaE-on for the hope" that is in them.

WHO ARE THE SUCCESSFUL PREACHERS? ~;:: d:~u~ea:l'in~uc~:s~~ ful preachers who Come to your easy recoIlection. You will agree that where the preaching has been of the ~~~~~:l,~ca}o;::hs~~~~e;~PF.thB:e lt~;;r ,~eJ~ H.dJ~~:tt ~e~Y:;lln£'r ~/:fg~~;::, go::~ fJ:UP~~t~~~ost~' a~dmr!:~~~ more are conspicuous examples. Is it not notable that not one of these men depended upon so·called timely topics or essays-but rather on emphasis upon the teachings of the Word of God and the need for personal salvation?

HOW ABOUT YOUR OWN CHURCH? ioheg~if~tgn ag[iv~O~~m~~~if~n i~l:ri~ parallel lines with the theatre, the moving picture show. the lectllre platform or the concert hall; if you do you are defeated before you begin. The message and the power of the' Church are greater than anyone or all of these social forces combined. The world is hungry to·day for the Gospe1-and its need is great. The Sl1CCCSS of your Church and of every ChUl~.h is in the ("ffeeth-eness of the pulpit message-in the simple. earnest, fearless preaching and teaching of the Word of God-such preaching and teaching as Maclaren's.

Read These Sixteen Opinions of Moulders of the World's Thought Rev. J. H. Jowett, D.D., recently pas- Tl'_e Christian Advocate: It would be T1::e Record of Christian Work: Of tor Fifth Avenue :Presbyterian Church, difficult to find in equal Compas.3 so prieelf'ss v::.11}e to ministers and Bible New York: Dr. Maclaren is as dis· mu('h of sound learning and spiritual students alike. tinguished for his mastery of the ¥h!g~~tistian Wor1~: Dr: Mac]a~n's ;:r~aR~~S;~~~eI:~el~ig~~~~;i:but~Jn sr~ Bible in the original language as fot"

his marvelous oratory. work IS fresh. shmulatmg•• brlg.ht~ Biblical knowledre. Truly a monu- ReV'. Robert 8. }{~cArthur. D,D., e:llld ,?y tbe play of a fl.nn.;hfi~d lm- mental acllfererr.ent! President of Vlorld's Baptist Congress, New York: The wide circulatIOn or ~{~~:ttI~~d n~~~d;:uallY helPful,lU the The "British Weekly: Few, ~f. finy.

thef:1e volumes wHI prove a 'blessing T~:& Westmi::.~ter: 'the- ('omf)lete f"et expositors baye the same felH.'lty a~ f':-oms a comment!'ry 0'1 tbe cnti:r(> Dr. Mnelarcn in perceiying and liftto the entire Chrlsti:::n Church. :Prof. Willbm Cleaver Wilkir.son, Au- Dible that cannot be replaced by any bg into prominence the really t"flseD· thor of "Modern M:lsters of Pulpit other. tia! points.

Discourse:" Dr. MaC'l~ren~s wo""k 'I!:e Congregationalist: Fruttful and The Outlook: These volum(>F; urI:' a equals, if it do(>S not exceed in prc3- stimulating lesson"l b Iivi:-g men 3::0 t:-eusnry of thought for ull who study ent practical value to minitlters, any ~;{:;:.n. These volumes have abiding the Scriptures. single similar body of produC'tiQu e:x~ jsting' in any literature, ancient or '!~:e Presbyterian: Dr. Maclaren ex- The Bap tist Arg us: Dtrh. eMhai.lcllatorep~n, a modern. pressf'S bis tl:wugbt in sud.] eXfjl:bite CO]OR"CC:, seizes upou of The ContiILsnt: These expositions are f::t(~ ~~~u~~~e~~~g~:;r1. as to put it ~~:or~~~:~ian Index: Nowhere can the ripe fruitage of a long pulpi t life. It is a modern preaC'her's commentary. T~e B:dtimore Methodist: Spiritual there be found clearer exposition .of It is a busy student's shnrt cut to WIsdom, s(IInd and Judd eXf)u'.;itjO:l, tIle Word, O(·C'Vt'r insight into ~ts the main sriritual meanings of the Apt Bnd pidu7'(>sque iUu~tration are 8~lirit, llor ri('her clothing of lts Bible. combtned in Dr. Maclaren's wo:·k. truths in lnllguage, "'S.-s.-s-c-a-A-N-T-O-N-C-014-PA-N-Y-,- – – – – – . , THE BOOKS AND THEIR MAKING ~; ~gi~m::eafa~~ 146 Plimpton Bldg" Ha.rtford Conn, brary. Each vclumf! is G x 9 x 2 inches. ThE: set weighs 47 pounds. TlJe printing is done from the plates of the – Send me the set or Maclaren's EXJ)ositions highest-priced edition ever published, on specially-wade paper and the binding is substantial cloth; library style. of Holy Scripture in 17 volumes, for which I The tyV€ is clear and the margins liberal. The index rounds out and completes its usefulness and utilitY. It send yoI $3 herewith and $:3 each month for js indexed and cross-in<lexed, greatly facilitating the ready URe of any passage of Scripture. At less than half lJrice eight months ($27 in all) or $22 additional no minister or teacher can aHord to deny himself this work.

as pax..mcnt in full within five days I 'ret~ How to secure this great work at less than half serve tne privilege of returning the books uf former price !:~~ I$~ii.e °fn t~~: ~~~s!~t 3~o~~lU~!~ you within 5 days and you will send back my venient and equally elegant 17 volumes, you save more $3 less the return charges. tllan ene-half. To secure this set at less than ,half pri~e, fin out and mail the coupon. Name ….. .

Address

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1914

to the

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, NOVEMBER, I9I4 SOME QUESTIONS ANSWERED IN THIS NUMBER PREPARED BY MRS. F. M. GILBERT, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

I. Where does a paper bag do the work of a tract? 2. Why did the African chief order the women to join the Chris- tians? 3. In the minds of Chinese thinkers what is the chief requirement of religion? 4. Seeking God by following the course of the sun, what did the Kongo natives find? 5. How near did the number of conversions come to the number prayed for by the evang-elistic committee? 6. Why did the South American say he would not wait to see the grain weighed? 7. Why is it difficult to count the Canadian Eskimo by families? 8. How did the chart affect the small boy's prayer? 9. As the Christian Endeavor secretary went to the war, what was his prayer? 10. How did the difference in motive affect the character of the early immigrations to California and to Oregon? I I. The centenary of what event is to be celebrated in New Zealand in December? 12. What unexpected invitation did the Persian official receive? 13. When the young man's mother looked through the keyhole, what did she see? 14. In what country are government officials giving lectures on the effects of alcohol? IS. Instead of a knife and a bottle, what does the Indian now carry home? r6. What was the score in the novel relay race? r7. In what publication are the achievements of missions celebrated in epic verse? 18. How m;my ceremonies have been necessary for the inauguration of Uganda's Christian king? 19. iVhat type of appeal won missionary volunteers at the English college? 20. When the Kopu Chinese came to the harvest festival, what book did they bring with them?

FALLS OF SNAKE RIVER

The river here is 1,000 feet wide and falls 210 feet MOUNT HOOD, OREGON, ONE OF THE GREAT PEAKS OF THE SIERRA NEVADA RANGE TYPICAL SCENES ON THE WESTERN AMERICAN FRONTIER

~y W

Vol. XXXVII, No. Il E D Old Senes NOVEMBER, 1914 Vol. XXVII. No. II New Series II SIGNS FTHETIMES i THE INFLUENCE OF THE WAR ON commerce received a staggering blow but it was for a time impossible to A MISSIONS send money to workers in India, Tur- LREADY the widespread distress key and other fields. In Turkey, caused by the fratricidal strife in horses. camels, and donkeys have been Europe is being felt throughout the taken for the army, and all men who world. The reports of the effect of the could do so have fled to cover to eswar on mlSSlOns, given on another cape being drafted. This has caused page, present only a faint idea of the the closing of mission presses and situation. other institutions. The West Africa Mission, which is in German territory, Naturally, the German missions are is shut off from communication with most deeply affected at present. The America and Europe, and South twenty-six Protestant societies sup- America is feeling the suppression of port over two thousand German and European trade. The Board has 9.000 native workers, in some. 3.500 been obliged to authorize missionstations and outstations, scattered in aries to sell mission property in various parts of China, in Japan, in India, Persia and elsewhere, in order Eastern, Western, and South Africa, to obtain funds for food, if necessary. in Turkey, Persia, Russia, India, Micronesia, Latin America, the East From Busrah, Turkish Arabia, Indies and Australasia. The workers comes a letter from a missionary, in these lands are now cut off from reporting unusual excitement among the homeland and are without money. Moslems on the eve of the feast of Some of the German colonies are al- Ramazan. Many open threats are ready captured and in others there is uttered against Christians, and disconflict with British, French, or Jap- astrous results are feared if Turkey anese forces. should enter the conflict.

The Presbyterian Board (U. S. A.) The brighter side of the European reports world-wide conditions un- struggle is in the sobering of muItiparalleled in history. Not only has The edjtor~ seek t(' pre~erve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by con· tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

tudes as they face the realities of ruin awakenings have often taken place and death. There is also the op- in the darkest hours of history. In portunity offered for self-sacrifice times of distress men look to God and heroism, and for the exhibition of for help, and when earthly possesforbearance and the spirit of service .sions seem insecure Christians are and brotherly love even toward an often more ready to lay up treasure enemy. It is possible, too, that this in heaven. breaking of the war cloud may clear the atmosphere, so that the spirit of Surely there is no need to urge warfare may be laid low, neighbors upon Christians everywhere the duty may forget their petty quarrels and and privilege of earnest prayer to selfish rivalries, religious liberty may Almighty God that the Spirit of Christ be given a broader application, and may soon dominate the policies and common suffering may prove a bond plans of governments and peoples, of brotherhood. Already the Czar and that the war may not retard the has promised new privileges to the work of Christ, but may be over- Jews, and new liberties to Poland. ruled to open larger opportunities for A cablegram from Petrograd says the preaching and acceptance of the that Russian Methodists are helping Gospel of Christ. Christians in the wounded and there are new op- America and England and even in portumtles for the Gospel. The France and Germany should not be people of India have showed an un- so engrossed and disturbed by the expected spirit of loyalty to Great distress of the present strife that Britain, and the domestic strife in they neglect the eternal and spiritual Ireland and on the part of suffra- mission of the Church. Out of cirgists has been quieted-at least for cumstances of suffering and difficulthe present. It is difficult as yet t ties come the heroism and self-sacrisee the benefits that Germany and fice "vhich are so radically linked Austria will derive from the struggle with the advancement of the Kingin the event of their defeat, and years dom of Christ. must elapse before wounds will be healed, so that the spirit of brotherly Since the days of the Son of Man love shall prevail such as was mani- on earth and the hour of His crucifest at Edinburgh and in the Con- fixion, through the early persecutions tinuation Committee Conferences. The of Nero, the dark ages, the Refor- Protestant work in Germany is also mation and the pioneering days, the suffering greatly and in need of help. cause of Christ has always advanced A silver lining to the cloud of dis- in the face of difficulties. Let it be so tress in Germany may be seen in now. If ever there was need for the notable fact that a fund has been Christian missionary work it is tostarted in England to provide for the day. German, French, Dutch and Swiss missionaries who are temporarily des- NEW INTEREST IN SOUTH AMERICA titute. T HERE is, apparently, a world- Weare encouraged also by the fact that the greatest spiritual movement toward Latin-America that is increasing more and more rapidly. This is manifest in the realms of commerce and politics, in

OF THE

learning and religion. Here is one of Woman's Board of Missions of the the greatest neglected fields of Chris- Disciples of Christ has also recently tian missions in the world. The great appointed a special commission to masses of the people, while nominally study Latin America, to study the Catholic, are in reality irreligious. spiritual needs of these republics, to Buenos Aires, the third largest city seek and send missionaries to the on the American continent, has only field, and to spread information one church of any kind, Protestant, among people at home. Catholic, or Mohammedan, to every 20,000 people, and only one Protes- A SOUTH AMERICAN LEADERS' tant church to every 120,000. Physi- CONFERENCE cally, it is probably the finest organized city in the world, morally it "ONE of the most significant is most deplorable. gatherings ever held in Latin In Bolivia the Government has America," writes Rev. S. C. Inman, granted financial aid to the two "was recently held in Montevideo, schools for boys and young men con- Uruguay, under the auspices of the ducted by the Methodist Episcopal Young Men's Christian Associations Church, so that the missionaries have of South America. the opportunity of shaping the educational life of that entire republic, "Montevideo, as the capital of the and of profoundly affecting the wel- smallest of South American republics, fare of nearly three millions of escapes the jealousies connected with people. Buenos Aires, Rio de Janeiro, or Santiago, the capitals of the 'A B C' In Chile there is a growing appre- countries, and for this reason is a ciation of the mission schools and of popular convention city, and is the the Protestant efforts to reform the headquarters of the Continental Comvicious and lift up the illiterate. mittee of the Young Men's Chris- Leading school officials unite with the tian Association. It is called the best journalists of the large cities in Athens of the South, and is a literary their approval of the Protestant center.· Protestantism has gained an program. In Argentina and Uruguay excellent name in the community, and as full religious liberty is enjoyed as a number of prominent men of the exists in North America. All this city attend the Protestant services." promises a readier access to classes formerly almost inaccessible. The problems that face the mission work in South America are serious Evidences of the increasing mis- and a number of the secretaries of sionary interest in Latin America the Young Men's Christian Associaon the part of Christians in die tions met in conference concerning United States, are seen also in the them, with bishops of the Episcopal recent appointment of Rev. George and Methodist Church, the President P. Howard, a Methodist missionary of Mackenzie College, agents of the of Montevideo, Uruguay, to the Bible Societies, and well-known minsuperintendency of the work of the isters from eight different denomi- VVorld's Sunday-school Association nations. From beyond South America for South America. The Christian came Mr. E. Sautter, the General Secretary of the World's Committee

from Geneva, Mr. Gilbert Beaver, (illiterate) in Latin America must from New York, and the Rev. S. C. be acquainted with Latin culture and Inman from Mexico. literature, and a knowledge of French, besides the language of the people, I t was the first time that repre- is most desirable. The continued sentatives of the Evangelical forces emphasis of this idea was one of the of Uruguay, Argentina, and Chile, most valuable things of the conferhad met together in conference, and ence. It was well summed up by while the primary object was to dis- one secretary, who said: "When the cuss Association work, it developed Anglo-Saxon comes to see about into a study of the deep problems membership in the association, he faced in Latin America by Protes- asks to see your swimming-pool and tant Mission forces. Commissions your game privileges. When the had been appointed in advance to Latin comes in, he wants to see your investigate the following sUbjects; constitution and by-laws. It is the difference between the practical and 1. The basis of Active Membership the theoretical. in the Young Men's Christian Association. "This difference led to the Im- portance of the question as to 2. The character and form of re- whether the South American Assoligious education in the associations. ciations should apply only the church- membership test, considered by the 3. Publication of literature. Latin as sectarian, or would adopt 4. The kind of preparation needed the personal test, which to the inby workers in Latin America. dividualistic Latin is the only worthy 5. The Sunday question and the one. The decision was unanimous Association's program. that an Association might use either 6. Nork among University stu- of these tests which local conditions dents. seem to require." 7. Basis of formation of the South American Union. The Commission on Publication 8. Program of work for the next declared that: "It is the judgment of five years. the Commission that an International Each commission presented its find- Publishing House would be desirings and the entire discussion was able, and we look forward with keen carried on in Spanish and Portu·· anticipation to the Union Publishing guese. House being projected by the Com- "It seems of tremendous import- mittee on Cooperation for Latin ance," says Mr. Inman, "that all America, of the various Church mission workers, and those at home Boards, to which we pledge our corwho have the direction of the work dial support." in Latin America, realize to the fullest extent the differences between "The program of work for the next the North and South Americans, and five years," concludes :l1r. Inman, "is that the latter look to France and at once an inspiration and a chal- Latin Europe for their leadership in lenge to everyone interested in winliterature, philosophy, and material ning South America for Christ. aspect8 of life. Those who would influence any except the analfabetos

Among the plans are: The opening The Peruvians are also susceptible of new Associations in the four to religious appeals, and when Prot- capitals, Asuncion, Santiago, La Paz, estant misSions are no longer ham- and Lima, and in several commercial pered by priests and prohibitions centers like Rosario, Santos, Bahia, there is good reason to believe that and Para; buildings in all the cities, evangelical Christianity will be wel- where the associations are now in comed.

rented quarters; the naming of a Con- PRAYING AND WORKING IN INDIA tinental Secretary for religious work, one for Student work, one for T HE Commission on Aggressive Physical Education, and two men for Evangelism in India annually the International Review; a training- sets apart one month as a special school for secretaries. To carry out time for evangelistic effort. The these plans twenty new secretaries are work is continued throughout the needed, supported from abroad, and year, but a season of united prayer, forty secretaries should be found and combined evangelistic endeavor, and supported locally." an output of special literature, are particularly emphasized at this time. A larger Conference on Latin America is being planned for all mis- Bishop F. W. Warne of the Methosion workers in the field, to be held dist Episcopal Church, writes that in 1916, and for the purpose of study- this year they decided to pray for ing to win these twenty republics for ten thousand souls. It seemed a Christ. great request, being nearly double the number of any revival month in UNREST VERSUS LIBERTY IN PERU former years. But the pt'ayer was more than answered! And the re- BECAUSE of the disturbed con- markable thing is, that this signai ditions following the recent revo- achievement is not the result of special mass movements. There seems lution in Peru, Congress will prob- to have been a general forward moveably not act on the religious liberty ment. These figures are significant: measure immediately. "In that case," Baptisms, 10,230; meetings held, 20,- writes Mr. H. P. Archerd of Callao, 336; present at these meetings, 421,- "most of the work of last year will go 729; Bible portions sold, 23,101; for naught and we shall need to begin tracts distributed, 269,065; heathen our campaign all over again after the shrines torn down, 45 I; laymen who political readjustment." In any case, gave volunteer, days, I,705; total however, the effort for freedom of number of days given, 2,721. "Said worship will not be abandoned. The I not unto thee that if thou wouldest country is to be flooded with liter- believe thou shouldest see the glory ature on the subject. Laws granting of God?" full religious liberty may be delayed hut not given up. In spite of the A fanaticism in the country, there is a MASS MOVEMENT IN WEST AFRICA strong and progressive element, and N example of the mass movement since the country is constantly coming which is taking place toward into closer contact with North Amer- Christianity in parts of Nigeria is ica modern ideals are gaining ground. referred to by the Rev. J. D. Aitken.

of the Church Missionary Society, enough to support 25 evangelists out who was stationed in the Soba in the surrounding country, and still Country to the north of the For- have considerable to spare for making cados branch of the Niger. In less seats for the native churches which than a year he registered nearly have so far been put up free of cost 2,000 people who had thrown away by the natives.

their idols. In one town there were The church building has been once over 600 of these, and one of the enlarged and is again too small for chiefs ordered the women of his sec- the average Sunday attendance.

tion of the town to join the Chris- T tians, "that they might learn to love A CHINESE BOARD OF MISSIONS their neighbors instead of poisoning HE most encouraging evidence of them," and about 150 of the women vitality in a church or an indi- obeyed. vidual is the systematic effort to win The Niger Delta Church of the other men to Christ. It is a hopeful CM.S. now reports 6,513 baptized sign, therefore, that the native Epis- members and 1,548 communicants, copal Church in China appointed at !,894 Sunday scholars and 1,371 day its last General Synod meeting a scholars; 698 were baptized during committee on Church Extension.

the past year, and there were 3,784 This committee has just published a inquirers at its close. report, recommending that a Board The American Presbyterian Mis- of Missions be established, in order sion at Fulasi, also reports a won- to discharge more effectively the re- derful year. Rev. F. W. Neal writes sponsibility for mission work which that the station of Fulasi has been rests "upon every member of the opened only one year. It is a year Church, and upon the whole Church of the "right hand of the Most in its corporate capacity."

High." The first three months there It is proposed to have a general was an average attendance at church secretary, who shalI be a Chinese service of 636; and the last quarter clergyman, whose duty shall be to an average of 1,399. Total offerings disseminate information and create for the year, $675 gold. Confessions interest in the missionary work by of Christ at Fulasi, 1,307, and among correspondence and personal visita- the evangelists scattered over the field tion. It is also suggested that "the over twice as many more. There next General Synod inaugurate a were 685 advanced into the first year mission in one of the provinces not Catechumen Class, and 89 into the now occupied by the Chung Hua Church. At the January Communion Sheng Kung Hui, and choose a Chi- (1914), not included in the above, nese bishop to lead the mission." It there were 6,704 people counted at would be interesting if the first Chi- Fulasi, and 158 partook of the com- nese bishop were chosen as a "mis- munion; 68 adults and 16 children sionary bishop," thus representing the were baptized. aspiration of the national Church in The native Christians are giving China.

BA B AHATCTIIE HOTEL TRANSFORMED I NTO A RAILROAD Y. M. C. A

The Story of "Babahatchie"

BY J AMES D. BURTON, OAKDALE, 1ENN.

General Se~relary , Railroad Y. lIf. C. A., Oakdale, T enn., and Presiden t M organ County Sunday- School Associa ti on IB]. ABAHATCHIE has history in motion-pictures. Such had an unusual history. views would furnish to the world- The large hotel was some interesting and exciting scenes erected severai years from the life in these Southern High- .' ago in the mountains lands. of Tennessee by the Cincinnati Southern RR, th e only The location of the town is picmunicipal owned railroad In the tu resque. Mountains rise almost Un ited States, and its primary pur- perpendicularly on every side, so -that pose was to serve the employes of the ' trains from north and south this road. enter the village through tunn els. A few yards to the west of the Baba- The "Babahatchie" is no doubt hatchie building flows the Big Emory better known th an Oakdale, the town River, the Indian name of which was in which it is located, for it has given to the hotel and means "babmade more history, some good and bling waters." some evil, than all the oth er instittltions of the town combined. The Trains stop in front of "Babalife of the village of three thousand hatchie," and change crews. The population has centered here, so that narrow mountain gorge in which as goes "Babahatchie" so goes Oakdale lies leaves no room for the Oakdale. town to expand, so that there is little life here except that of the men who Almost every imaginable scene dri ft to "Babahatchie," and there characteristic of this region has been spend their "lay-over" time. enacted in or about the hotel premises and several thousand feet of By conservative estimates over film would be required to portray eight hundred visits are made daily even a portion of its interesting to the building. It is always crowded with men night and day. There is

never an hour when its halls are free road service lost their positions be- of men. They are gathered here cause of the evil habits formed under from all sections, and represent all these influences, and when they were classes. It is like Mark Twain's New unfit for duty because of dissipation England weather, "You can discover they' had to be disciplined by the about one hundred and twenty di'f- railroad company. In a good many ferent kinds of men here every cases, this took away the only sup- twenty minutes." port from a family of innocent ones.

"Babahatchie's" early history was Finally conditions became so bad anything but commendable. "For at that it became imperative to take the windows of my house I looked steps to save the men to a better through my casement," as Solomon life, and to render them more efficient would say, "and beheld young men in the hazardous work in which they void of understanding." On the were engaged.

mountain sides were open saloons, One day, about nine years ago, the and up to these places were well- former General Manager Garrett of beaten paths. Men were traveling the Cincinnati Southern was making morally in the wrong direction. Idle a trip over the road in a private car men would 'd'i4tt into town about the with the late President Spencer of time of railroad pay day, and enter the great Southern system and the into gambling games to fleece the conditions at "Babahatchie" were boys out of their money. Many a brought to the attention of the presi- young man, with a blush of shame, dent of the road.

would write to his mother or wi fe As a result an order was given to after drawing his pay, and would place "Babahatchie" under the direc- send some false excuse: "laid off," tion of the Railroad Department of "sick," "dull business," about his the Y.M.C.A. From this date for- inability to send any money home in ward (1905) "Babahatchie" was support of the family. converted and entered upon a new In the lobby and at the lunch career.

counter of "Babahatchie" were mid- A "new name" was given to the night carousals that were degrading place. A board was nailed over the and deadly. Especially just after main entrance, on which was printed "pay day," the men were often under in large gilt letters: "Railroad Depart- the influence of strong drink, and ment Y.M.CA." At the same time were quarrelsome, and hard to please. the person'nel of the management was There was no police protection, so also changed. Many did not grasp that the men did pretty much as the full meaning of the change at the they pleased. Arrests were seldom time; pessimistic people said that it made, altho pistols were frequently was useless to try to carryon re- displayed when men got into quarrels. ligious work in this place, and others These days have been compared with were ready to ridicule the idea.

the "wild west," and the traveling But house-cleaning was begun; the public, so far as possible, avoided building was renovated, the restaurant stopping here. service improved, and a home-like In those days many men in rail- appearance given to the building.

STORY OF "BABAHATCHlE"

Good books, magazines and daily and lobby have changed. Law and papers were placed on file in the new order now prevail. Visitors now reading-room. wonder how so many men can be assembled under one roof, and at the A new social atmosphere was also same time be so quiet and orderly as created; men were cultivated in a they are at "Babahatchie." personal way and gradually they have responded to the new environment. In the restaurant five to six hun- Later, Gospel meetings with singing dred meals and luncheons are served were provided. The work was car- to the men every twenty-four hours. ried on quietly, and without demon- and this department is the second TFrE V.M.C.A. SWIMMING-POOL IN THE BIG EMORY RIVER stration, but the results became mani- largest in North America. Several fest. The men became more quiet, hundred paper bags are used every and sober-minded, and learned to ap- day in putting up lunches for the men preciate the principles for which the who go out upon the road, and each Y.M.C.A. stands. Scoffers became one has printed on it a Gospel mesconvinced of the value of the work. sage. Vhile a conductor, engineer, The organization to-day has the co- fireman, or brakeman eats his meal operation of the best class of rail- on the road this Gospel message is road men in its efforts to conduct before his eyes, so that men read it "Babahatchie" on a high moral and who probably would not be interested religious plane. in a religious tract. Twelve thousand of these bags are used about every The scenes about the lunch counter

A CUSTOMARY SCENE ON THE PORCH OF THE ASSOCIATION BUILDING ninety days. Who can calculate the for many years of the successful influence of these silent little mes- operation of a great business-a corsengers to the men of the rail! poration and its employes taking a friendly hand in hand." Sleeping accommodations are provided for hundreds of railroad men, Many of the railroad employes and now at a low price they find testified to the great change that has good clean beds that are in great taken place at "Babahatchie." An contrast to the old days of "Baba- engineer said, "Long ago every hatchie." imaginable vice was carried on here. To-day, look at our Sunday-schools, In addition to the provisions made churches, and the Y.M.C.A. The for the physical comfort of the men Association has been instrumental' in there are other features worth while bringing about these improved conin the way ·of Bible classes, Gospel ditions." meetings, lectures, motion-pictures, and practical talks on life questions. A conductor remarked : "We see the good that the Y.M.C.1. has done At a recent banquet, held in the among us. A few years ago we had dining room of "Babahatchie," the no decent place to rest our weary room was beautifully decorated, and frames when in Oakdale. Now, all over one hundred guests gathered at is changed. We find nice, clean beds, the tables. Instead of revelry, rail- and good, wholesome food prepared road officials and employes sat side for us, and I want to thank those by side and the spirit of fellowship connected with it for the kindness prevailed. Rev. George R. Stuart, a they have shown to the railroad men. lecturer and evangelist, delivered one A number of us here to-night reof his famous lectures, and said in member the time of the reign of the his preliminary remarks, "I witness eighty cent quilt. It allowed all the here to-night what has been my ideal

STORY OF "BABAHATCHIE" 8r r

packing to slip down to either end , denomination in Oakdale, and a small, and just left for us the top and one room frame building served for the bottom for covering." all the religious interest of the town. A widow was trying to conduct a A two weeks revival service was little Sunday-school with about thirty held last September under a tent on scholars and little attention was being the lawn of "Babahatchie." There paid to church matters. There was were sixty-eight professions of faith preaching only when a minister could in Christ and thirty-four united with visit the town. The Y.M.CA. secrethe Oakdale churches at the close of taries began attending the little Sunthe meetings. A boy who was . con- day-school, and succeeded in stirring verted immediately began personal up interest in church work. This has work by pleading with his father , continued to grow and prosper until who not long after accepted Jesus to-day there are two resident minis- Christ as his personal Savior. He ters on the field, two large Sundayhad been a very wicked man, and the schools, with about three hundred boy had just returned from the west scholars enrolled, two young people's by beating his wayan a freight-train societies, and two church buildings. to Oakdale. All members of this More residents are now taking refamily were finally united in their sponsibility in the work of the Kinghome, and in Christ. dom.

A large community work has also Morgan County, ill which "Bababeen done outside the building. hatchie" is located, has become a When the Railroad Y.M.C.A. took Gold Star county in the Tennessee charge of "Babahatchie" in 1905, State ~unday-sch ool Association . there was no resident minister of any THE LAWN USED FOR MOVING PICT URES AND OUTDOOR ENTERTAINMENTS

This means a report, an offering, and extension work with its publications, a delegate to the convention, from and in other ways. It would be a every Sunday-school in the county. good investment for any individual or This is the third county in the State church to assume the support of a to reach this standard, and the work consecrated man to do work along has been directed largely by the in- the lines indicated. fluences of "Babahatchie." Truly, "Babahatchie" has been Through this extension work a transformed, and is letting her light conductor, who stops at "Baba· shine before the world, so that the hatchie," saw a vision of Christian good work is evident for miles service, and has driven and walked around. There are no more beaten for miles around in the mountains paths to open saloons. The vices in the interest of the Sunday-schools. common to Oakdale in its early his- He has helped to organize schools in tory have been reduced to a minineedy places, and has encouraged mum. People are realizing that some struggling schools to continue their good can come out of this railroad work. terminal. The men are saving more of their salaries, are making happier An extension worker could be used homes, and are rendering better serto advantage in this region along the vice to the corporation that hires lines pursued by the missionary work them. It is a wonderful transforof the American Sunday-school mation. A newspaper of this section Union. The national and inter- has this to say in an editorial: "The denominational character of the work .thus accomplished for our Society's operations make it well mountain people will live on after the adapted to the outlying districts of present personnel shall have passed the mountains. The Union has al- to their heavenly reward." ready rendered valuable service in the AT THE DAY AND NIGHT LUNCH COUNTER

America's L,ast Frontier: Its Situ-

ation and Its Appeal BY REV. C. A. WOODDY, D.D., PORTLAND, OREGON General Superintendent for the American Baptist Home Mission Society on the Pacific Slope, For thirty years in pastoral and mis..')ionary work in Oregon.

NATIVE American Park, Crater Lake, Colorado Canyon, never comes upon the and scores of other features of word "frontier" with- beauty and grandeur. out conscious pride. It hardly can escape The first European settlement was being true that his for- effected in 1769 by the Franciscan bears were frontiersmen here or Fathers at San Diego. American there. History and the heroic in settlement dates from the occupancy America are almost wholly asso- of Astoria by the American Fur Comciated with the stories and struggles pany in r8lO. The story of Angloof its frontiersmen. The Atlantic, Saxon occupancy may be dated from the Allegheny, the Missouri, the the arrival in r834 of missionaries to Western Slope of the continent, the Indians in the Oregon Country. locate American frontiers and the The first twenty-five years is the story scenes of American heroism and of the trapper, the next ten years the American heroic achievement. The story of missionary work in behalf story of the last of these frontiers IS of the Indians. Immigration began the story of the Pacific Slope. as early as 1842, and from 1842 to the present hour history is the story Some Features of the West of the immigrant, the pioneer, and the subjugation of America's last The "Pacific Slope" describes that geographical frontier. portion of the United States lying west of the crest of the Rockies, The early movements of immigraand in general contains eight states, tion to the two sections of this comprising 863,140 of the 3,6r6,484 region, were produced by widely square miles-that is to say, a little different causes. The Oregon less than one-fourth of the entire area Country was occupied by home seekof continental United States. His- ers, who came to acquire land and torically it includes two great sec- effect permanent residence. The tions: one sometimes called the Old California Country received its pri- Oregon Country, and the other made mary and large immigration inreup of the Mexican cession of r848, sponse to the appeal of the gold and about half of Gadsden's pur- mine. These early influences made chase of r853. The region is there- profound and permanent contribufore rich in historical incidents. The tion to character, attitude, and type scenery is the finest in- the United of life. States, embracing the great mountain peaks, the Yosemite, Yellowstone The growth of this region in popu- lation will illustrate its amazing general development in every line.

While the United States has In- (b) The in creasi ng ability to discreased in population at the rate of cover and use natural resources proabout 25 per cent. a decade for the ceeds by leaps and bounds. No other last seventy years, the Pacific Slope equal area in the United States for the last forty years has made an possesses such vast water power as average increase of 55 per cent. per the Pacific Slope. In many of the decade. If this region should main- rivers, the entire discharge of water tain its own rate of growth until the can be converted into electrical end of its second century of history energy, at scores of places in its -that is to say in the year 2oro-it course, without diminishing the volwould report a population of 200,- ume of water. The entire volume of 000,000. If it should average for the Snake River, for example, can the next nine decades the increase of be used probably a hundred times, population maintained by the United without interfering with any of the other uses of its water flow. FIRST PROTESTANT HOUSE OF WORS HIP IN CALI FORNIA (c) The amazing fertili ty of the Dedicated in August, 1849. T he lot cost $10,000 soil throughollt this whole region is and the h ouse $6,000. It was bllilt 01 s ha kes and con stantly confounding the wisdom sai l cloth whe n go ld was wo rth on ly about it s and experience of those who have profited therefrom. To these add we igh t in flou r. that other factor of an equable cli- mate, and th ere are seen the great States for the past seven decades, it sil ent, persistent forces, both of will have a population of 4 5 ,500,000. Nature and civilization, which wili Without attempting any prophecy, determine not alone the population of these possibilities warrant us in be- this great region, but in a large way lieving that by the time Astoria th e temper of its people, their virility, celebrates its second centenn ial, we and their exuberance. shaH have on the Western side of the Rockies full y one half as great The Planting of Religion a population as is now in the territory of the U nited States. A num- The establishing of religion in the ber of forces are working together expanding life of the American to promote, if not to intensify this people has had its story of frontiers increase of population. Some of no less striking and no less filled them are these: with heroic figures than those more material and visible. "Without this (a) Increasing facility of travel is mi ssionary work and spirit," said rendering the population of the vari- President Roosevelt, "the conquest ous countries more fluid, and there is of this continent would have had a consequent increasing tendency to- little but an animal side. Without it ward an equality in density. the pioneers' fierce and rude virtues and somber thoughts would have been left unlit by the flame of pure and living aspiration. Without it the life of this country would have been a life of inconceivably hard amI electronic file created by cafis .org

AMERICA'S LAST FRONTIER 8I5

barren materialism. Because of it, Indians; Congregationalists in 1836, deep beneath and through the na- for the same reason; Baptists m tional character, there runs that power of firm adherence to a lofty RtLAn<'C £JtHI8f7'$ ()F'THE (;HvIfr:n M£MtlCI/SHIP ,oW" NON MENB£R5HIP NrD Ir~ ideal upon which the safety of the ~TRllJI/T1?NIJYTI1£ -,rAn::.s JI/lMf;(J ~~OF71¥TUT.ll!. I'tI"KRTDr/M'Yllt..So ~£N nation will ultimately depend." __ M~=~"""":"":-",~s~"n-"- Taral Mernber5 The Pacific Slope region, perhaps _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ _ §~~~. even more than some of the older A_V_o_M~.r frontiers, early had the devoted lives and heroic service of pioneer mis- Non -memt>e.,-.5 sionaries. Indeed, here the missionanes came before the people, for 1844; Presbyterians in 1846; Episthey came under missionary im- copalians in 1851. pulses to bring the Gospel and its social and civilizing message to The actual denominational strength the Indians. Some of them, there- in this region for the current year is fore, were at hand, and immediately not available, but a fair estimate began their services among the first from the most recent official figures scattered settlements in the Oregon would show the Protestant strength Country. Missionary societies be- to be about as shown in tables below. came active, and missionaries were sent directly for work among those It is fair, therefore, to estimate whom they· tenderly regarded as that there are about 2,000,000 mem- "our people who have gone to that bers of Protestant churches in this far-off Vestern frontier." This was region, and it seems to me the numtrue in the Northwest. It was like- ber of ministers may be put down wise true in California. Mission- at about 9,000. aries were under appointment to San Francisco, before the discovery of gold had been announced in New England, and reached San Francisco in the early days of r849. To describe the matter denominationally, missionaries came into this frontier region about as follows: Methodists in 1834, primarily for work among S.-S.( Churches Ministers Members Property Members Methodists …………….. 1,450 1,500 150,000 $11,400,000 210,000 Presbyterians …………. . 1,000 750 90,000 … , …. Congregationalists . . . . . . .. .. 60,000 $5,000,000 ..1.0.0.,.0.0.0 …. . ……………… …… 600 …….. 75,000 5,600,000 Baptists .' ,- 800 80,000 Episcopa lians 430 1,350 …… .. … , …. .. 380 . …….

Less H,opeful Features will be one of our cities already I have purposely mentioned these founded. Our city problem, there- hopeful elements of the situation that fore, lies with the cities of the pres- they may be in mind while other ent, some of which are to be among facts are considered. There was a the great cities of the continent.

time when frontier lines in America During the twenty years ending in somewhat coincided with our parallels 1910 our ten chief cities showed net of longitude. That time is passing. gains of 167 per cent. City areas in Professor Paxson, of Michigan, has the same time increased probably declared, "The frontier left the map more than 400 per cent. The period in the latter years of the nineteenth since 1890 practically includes the century." The lines bounding the history of electric car transportation, frontiers of the twentieth century will and therefore the immense increase correspond more nearly to isotherms. of suburban areas in all American The present American frontier is cities. When this movement began, becoming a frontier within the fron- almost every congregation in these tier, and consists of types of destitu- Western cities was still occupying its tion and need. Notwithstanding all first meeting-house. These churches that I have said, it is true that there have faced not only the demand to are more people on the Pacific Slope meet this expanding urban territory, unreached by the gospel, and more but also have been heavily burdened actual religious destitution than at to provide adequate houses of wor- any time since the arrival of the first ship. Consequently the suburbs have missionaries, seventy-five years ago. outgrown the local ability to take To a description of these other ele- care of them. No denomination has ments of the situation, I must now been able to give adequate attention address myself. to this most promising opportunity Roman Catholic and Non-membership existing at the very doors of their Facts largest centers and of their strongest and' most zealous churches.

PERCENTAGES OF CHURCH ADHERENTS The following statement from one of the most aggressive and evan- Prot. R. C. Unchurched gelistic pastors of San Francisco not only discloses a fact of that city but Montana …. 8 23.8 68.2 is in part typical of much of our Arizona …. 6.3 20.7 73 city situations: California … 14.3 21.5 64.2 "The painful and deplorable factor in this entire report covering six Nevada ….. 7.6 23.6 68.8 Utah (88% Mormon?) 45.4 Washington ………………. 68.8 Oregon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74.7 Idaho . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60.7 United States as a whole …… 60.9 These figures tell a story, and carry years is the ceaseless and wholesale a most serious appeal. movement of my members from the The Situation in Cities city, and often from the oversight and knowledge of the church. The The Pacific Slope region has now total number of additions since the sufficiently developed its trend of fire in 1906 is 467. The total num- population so that its future centers ber of losses during the period is are known. The future metropolis 476. The figures reflect in a slight

AMERICA'S LAST

degree the peculiar difficulty which the school districts of Oregon had attaches to church work in San been tabulated, and that in this tabu- Francisco. The population is un- lation 617 out of 1,145 report that stable, and its flow is constant to an there is no church or Sunday-school extent quite extraordinary. Nor is within their limits. My knowledge there any promise of improvement, of the state, therefore, leads me to for the new San Francisco is becom- believe that fully one-half the school ing more and more a market place, districts within the state are without a commercial center, and pleasure any religious privileges within their ground; a city of hotels and flats and limits. In Northern California the apartments for housing transients. report covers 984 school districts, and The home builders are moving out in of those reporting, 31.5 per cent. a steady stream down the peninsula report the existence of churches, and or across the bay, where land is 32.3 per cent. the existence of Suncheaper, taxes lower, moral conditions day-schools within their limits, but better, and surroundings more con- of the whole number it is estimated ducive to home life. The dire fore- that fully 64 per cent. have no reboding of Dr. Charles Jefferson, of ligious activities within their limits at Broadway Tabernacle of New York, all. In the state of Washington. concerning that city, may become from which the last report has applicable to San Francisco within reached me, the report shows that 53 the next half century. This gateway per cent. of the school districts of the to the Orient may take on the char- state have no religious activity within acter of a foreign mission field. their limits of any kind. From present outlook it would appear that the downtown churches of San COMPARATIVE TABLE OF CHURCH MEMBER- Francisco within another generation will be unable to maintain their SHIP IN NORTHERN CALIFORNIA, WASHexistence without large endowment funds or their equivalent in mission- 1NGToN' 'AND THE UNITED STATES AS A ary appropriations. That day may be averted by large help for main- WHOLE. Cal. Wash. U.S. taining or to be used in maintaining a considerable staff of workers at the N on-church- 68.7% 60.9% present time." members ……. 62.9% 12.2 14.3 18.6 24.1 Surveys by Home Missions Council Roman Catholic … 21.5 Protestant …….. 14.3 0.5 .7 Under the general direction of the All others…. . . . . .. 1.3 Home Missions Council, a careful survey was made during 1912 of all the CHURCH ORGANIZATIONS IN NORTHERN states of the Pacific Slope, with some others. The unit of investigation was CALIFORNIA AND WASHINGTON. the organized school district. Uniform questions were used, and the N. Cal. Wash. returns are now becoming available. Methodist . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24.1 % 21.3% These reports show that about half Presbyterian …………. IL2 8.2 Protestant Episcopal…. . .. 7.7 4.0 Baptist ………………. 7.5 7.1 Congregational ……….. 7.4 6.9 Disciples ….. 5.6 6.1 Lutheran ………. 4.2 11.5 Adventist … 3.7 3.9 Other Ev. Prot. Bodies. . .. 5.7 1.1 Roman Catholic ………. 11.9 1.0 Other Organizations …… 11.0 3.9 Summary-North California Protestant ………………….. 77.10/0 Catholic …………………….. 11.9 All Other ………………….. 11.0 Summary-Washington Protestant ………………….. 85.7%.

Catholic ……………………. 9.7 All Other …………………… 4.6

Tabulations from the results of this short time. We have much to be thank- Home Mission Survey are sufficient ful for." Population 350. to alarm us by the fact that from 50 per cent. to 60 per cent. of the school "We have no use for your church or districts organized within this great parasite priests and preachers, or for any region of country have within their of your so-called Christian fads. We are limits no organized Church or Sun- trying to follow in the steps of the Naza- day-school through which to reach rene, by following out his gospel of the with the Gospel message the thou- brotherhood of man. To hell with your sands of children actually enrolled in questions. You mind your business, and these district schools. Probably more we'll mind ours." than twice as many adults also reside in these same fields, and this fact "The moral and religious standards are multiplies the alarming situation as extremely low. There are no churches, to religious destitution in the whole Sunday-schools, lodges, or improvement of this great 'Vestern region. clubs. Drunken men are often seen on the streets." Population 400. 'Within another year the results of this study will be available in printed "We don't have any church or Sunform, and a systematic and intelligent day-school at all now. We did try to program may then be formed for have a union Sunday-school, but the peoreaching this destitution in some ade- ple did not seem to care for it, so it stopt. quate way. It is a great task, and Population 350. will require not alone sacrificial surrender of money and time by the Literally hundreds of such reports churches already established in this were received in this study. region, but will also call for much cooperative contribution from the Types of Destitution general missionary organizations of the denominations represented. There are other types of destitu- tion which are widespread among A few quotations from replies to the permanent population. In the the questions sent out make the re- Pacific Slope region as a whole, are ligious need somewhat more vivid. multitudes of communities where pur- suits are carried forward that do "There are no churches in this district not invite the formation of permaand no church-members. Not one, save nent settlements. For the most part, the clerk, and he is a poor one." Popula- these may be grouped under such tion 76. heads as logging camps, mill towns, mining centers, and construction "There is not a church-member in the camps. The best statistics thus far district." Population 38. gathered show that in the five states of Washington, Oregon, California, "I know nine school districts near here Idaho, and lVfontana, there are 3,03 I that have no religious service nor Sunday- establishments engaged in lumbering school. Some of them never had a Sun- industries, and 2,085 corporations day-school. Many children are growing occupied with mining activities, o~ a up who do not know what church is. total of 5,116 of stich groups of men. Children of twelve and fifteen years have To these must, of course, be added never been in a Sunday-school." the smelting centers. The permanent number of such camps and groups, "We have no churches, no saloons, and therefore, is somewhere above 5,000 110 brothels. One follows the other in a for these five states, and, if to these be added similar groups in Utah,

Nevada, and Arizona, the number people than any other section of the will be brought above 6,000. No United States. This may be the case, figures are available as to the actual for it has not yet felt the direct tides number of men employed in these of immigrants such as have inundated industries for this entire group of the Atlantic States. What the result states. Figures gathered concerning may be when immigration begins to some of the states by the State move directly from Europe through Labor Commissioners warrant me in the Panama Canal to the Pacific estimating that there are 400,000 Coast, is, as yet, largely a matter of people in these communities. Not opinion or conj ecture. AU students more than two of our cities have so of the matter are agreed, however, large a population. Relatively speak- that there will be direct immigration, ing, this is the most needy and least- and that the number of foreigncared-for set of groups in this region, speaking peoples received as immiand constitutes an important, if not grants into this region will be very pathetic appeal. There are, perhaps, much increased over the movement fifty places of considerable import- of any year hitherto. But the present ance, which are becoming somewhat situation is more disquieting than is permanent settlements as smelter generally believed. During the last towns, where the population is num- decade in all of these states the bered by thousands, and, to a large average increase of the entire popuextent is made up of men. lation was about 7I per cent., 'but the percentage of growth of the There are certain features common foreign born or of foreign parentage to this whole group of communities, was 75 per cent., indicating that even such as: at the present time with all the handi- caps of transcontinental travel, our Instability of population. foreign population is increasing more High percentage of men. rapidly than the native born. The Owners or determining directorship of census reports also show that about the industries non-resident. 5I per cent. of the present popula- Abnormal weakness of all forms of or- tion is composed of foreign born ganized aggressive Christian work. and the children of foreign-born Large prominence of civilization's great- parents. It is evident, therefore, that est vices, namely, gambling, intemperance, this frontier feature will become more and prostitution. and more marked, and will demand increasing attention from religions For this whole class of communi- workers. Active work is already ties, no adequate plan has yet been being prosecuted by all the leading framed, and no concerted attack by denominations among these new the denominations represented in the Americans, and all the leading races Home Missions Council has appar- represented are having some attenently yet been conceived, still less tion. I f the whole problem can be made effective. Soine good work unitedly approached in this region, in being done discloses the inherent a fraternal and cooperative way by possibilities. the denominations already interested.

Our Foreign Brother It has been generally supposed that the Pacific Slope region is more largely composed of American-born

there is still the possibility that we received 43,824 members by letter. may prevent the coming of that sense that it had dismissed by letter 30,238; of inability over the churches, which and had lost by death and erasure seems to prevail in some sections of of the names of those whose resiour land. dence had become unknown, 15,265 other members. It will be seen that A Depressing Incident during this period this denomination had had a net loss in these ways of It will have been gathered from 1,679 members. Whatever net growth what has preceded, that the percent- had come to it during that period, age of our total popUlation gathered had been achieved through converts into Protestant churches is very con- brought in through confession and siderably smaller in these states than baptism. For some years to come, in the United States as a whole, and, this general feature must characterize therefore, relatively very much less current church history. than prevails in the older portions of the United States. It will also have Concluding Reflections been observed that the density of population in this whole region is not This region has been a mission only less than the United States as field from the first, and in a general a whole, but relatively very much way is still the largest mission field less than the density of the popula- of organized denominational work in tion East of the Mississippi River. America. I will not spend time to The missionary meaning of these two urge that it should continue to be facts is that the churches of this recognized as a mission-field. Both region are smaller in their average the presence and expenditure of namembership, are more widely re- tional missionary organizations in all moved from each other, and are more its parts declare this to be their conloosely and indefinitely related to each viction. N or need any time be taken other in common tasks, than in to argue the great and the increasing similar areas eastward. The relation importance of this Western quarter of this to the question of supervision of our nation. All that may be taken and administration and of efficient for granted, in view of what has alcooperation is at once evident. Not ready been said, and of much more only are churches removed from each that space forbids being said. If all other in general, but those of any that should be done, is to be done, particular denomination are even consideration should be given to the more widely scattered. following matters.

This leads to a curious and de- (a) The situation is urgent.· What pressing fact. It is often felt that is to be done ought to be done as churches in this region have made speedily as possible. Economy detheir gains largely by letters or mands great haste. The enormous transfer of membership from in- speed of material, educational, and coming additions to our popUlation. social development, demands that A study of one denomination made equal pace be kept in religious and two years ago revealed the fact that missionary undertakings. The rapid in the preceding ten years it had enlargement and possible potency in

AMERICA'S LAST FRONTIER

the relations of this. region to an their Local forces in this region, to increasing immigration, and to the secure and support leadership of this rapidly crystallizing formation of a type.

new civilization in lands beyond the (e) Missionary funds must con- sea, with which the Pacific Slope is tinue to be invested. Greater mobil- our nation's point of contact, call for ity in the sums to be invested is a increase of speed in prosecuting the necessary and prominent change missionary conquest on this Western· which needs to be appreciated more slope. Its impact abroad should be by national missionary organizations.

increasingly Christian. A single illustration will make the (b) The situation calls for still meaning clear. An irrigation dis- further minute investigation and trict opened by the government some– analysis. The work done by the times comprises a half-dozen town- Home Missions Council has disclosed sites, and land for three thousand the existence of unsuspected situa- homes. All this may be sold by tions and needs, but the full story auction within a fortnight, and a can be brought to light only by flood of population at once inundates further and more careful study. It that district. Money and workers is probable that the responsibility for to meet this situation should be suffi- this can be put and ought to be put ciently mobile to enable mISSIOn upon the organized work of national boards to rise to the occasion and denominations within each state. But deal with the situation adequately the matter will be more uniformly and immediately. Similar situations done, and more likely to be done, if at times develop in suburban addi- a representative of the Home Mis- tions to some of our largest cities.

sions Council could be kept in the The last word to be said about field for a time, to stimulate and this region, and about previous and direct this investigation. It is a case future investment of men and money, in which zeal, without knowledge, is is both historical and prophetic. It wasteful. has been justified and will 111- (c) Many of the tasks involved in creasingly be justified. The vigorous supplying religious instruction ought type of denominational and Christian to be cared for through federated life and efficiency existing here is effort. Many fields are such as to worth more than it has cost. From make local church organization im- this field the annual outgo of con- practicable, or at any rate slow and tributions in Christian lives and offer- greedy in absorbing missionary funds, ings for world evangelism already if undertaken. Here the gentle pres- represents even usurious rates of sure and brotherly suggestion of the interest on the missionary invest- various national boards might be ment. Ere long, the entire principal exerted to great profit, and with large will have been repaid, yet the income success. will persist and wiII continue to in- (d) Local leadership of great per- crease. The Pacific Slope is not only sonality and prophetic insight is of to be a garden of the Lord, but as tremendous importance, and national well a land of springs, whose flood boards might well cooperate with .shall fructify the whole world.

Awakenings at

and Abroad* BY REV. M. T. MORRILL, DAYTON, OHIO Secretary of the J'Iission Board of the Christian Church PIRITUAL awakenings tribes and peoples. It is easy to ISI may be thought of in trace the effects of the German Pie- different days. There tists through the Lutheran Church and the Moravian Church, and to see are the widespread re- how the impulse of a deepened spiri- . vivals in spiritual things such as char- tual life became responsible for mis- acterized the great revival of 1857- sions in other lands. Through the 58; or they may be more local. Moravians the awakening was com- There are the ordinary awakenings municated to England in the Wes- of the evangelistic campaigns and leyan revival, and this affected Amer- those that manifest themselves in ica in the preaching of Whitefield and such movements as that of the. Stu- others who had come under the dent Volunteers. Some spiritual Wesleyan influence. We can directly awakenings are characterized by in- trace to old England the awakening gatherings of new converts into the in New England, which grew out of church, and others by the quickened the fervid appeals of Jonathan Ed- zeal among nominal church members. wards, and from both countries its I f the awakenings are really spiritual effects to oriental lands through the effects are far-reaching and often missions and missionaries.

touching two or more continents. It would be possible to trace re- The progress of the Christian con- sults of the great awakening of r857- quest has ever been from land to 58 from America to other lands, but land. Christianity has necessarily the great Moody revivals in America first taken root in one land, and and England inter-acted on other gained sufficient spiritual vigor to lands and the Welsh revival of I904 propagate itself before it has spreall reached to India, thence spread to to another land. The same revivals Korea, and thence to China.

have frequently affected two or more In the more local awakenings, we lands, and in some cases the impulse are struck by the synchronous prayer- that caused an awakening was re-' meetings in Mt. Holyoke Seminary ceived from two or more lands. and the conversion of students in Centuries ago certain Christian Fidelia Fiske's school in Persia; and centers in France, Scotland, Ireland with the fact that when God's spirit and England were the centers also of aroused the students in Doshisha missionary activity, whence men were University in Japan many prayer- sent out to heathen and pagan lands meetings for that institution were on evangelical errands and converted being held in America. These are *From a paper prepared for the Conference of Foreign },.lission Boards at Garden City, N. Y.: January, 1912. but a few of many such facts that in foreign mission fields have at times might be mentioned. The Student operated to arouse churches. Wher- Volunteer Movement has signalized ever there is a deeply spiritual and spiritual awakening among students, venturesome Christianity planted in and is one of the most remarkable mission fields, we may logically expect general movements for enlarging the it to concern itself with the lethargic Kingdom of God that we have seen base of missions at home. . . . in America. The Evangelical Lutheran Church There is undoubtedly a definite still feels the missionary spirit that relationship between the spiritual was infused into it by the Pietists. a wakenings at home and abroad; The Board of Foreign Missions says spirit-filled men here may go abroad that not only the noteworthy work of and produce awakenings there; re- the Missouri Synod in South Amer- vival here may create revival there; ica, but other parts of the Lutheran prayer here produces effects there. missionary work would yield inspira- In other words, sufficient spiritual tion and give light on the question. energy may be generated at home to There are inspiring chapters in the send forth men and women who shall recent history of the United Presby- be used in quickening or awakening terian Church mISSIOn in India. interest abroad. The agency is quite Since 1895-96 there has been a re- visible, even tho the power be un- vival spirit, more or less intense, seen. Or such deep interest may prevalent up to the present time. grow here as will produce a multi- The movetnent in India has deeply tude of intercessors whose prayers affected the church in America, will be honored of God in bringing emphasizing the highest standards to pass the desired end there. of holiness and separation and the mmlstry of intercession. Certain Our missionarias believe that conferences of the United Presby- prayer at the home base is absolutelv terian missions in India and Egypt essential for success and real progre;s have also made a profound impres- in mission lands, and hence in mis- sion on the home church. .'. . sionaries' letters and addresses we have the never-ceasing importunities Evidently the history of many for prayers. foreign missions could be made to yield greater inspiration and richer It is freely asserted-that prayer is lessons than have already been ob- more powerful and efficacious than tained from that source. While the all other agencies; the invisible is church needs first of all to learn to more powerful than the visible. send the gospel everywhere because Experiences of individuals and groups the Lord wills it, yet it has a right in changing things by prayer have led to all the help it can get from the to the assumption that mass move- past or present triumphs of the ments in prayer for missions would Gospel. . generate such power that Christianity would gain remarkable triumphs in But a small part of the church has comparatively barren and refractory any definite idea of the inter-relation fields. between the spiritual conditions of the church at home and the church On the other hand the awakenings

in the foreign mission fields. It is an awakening? Can we infer from said that the level of the water in the facts obtainable that the missions the lakes of central New York rises might have been spiritually refreshed and falls with the rise and fall in the and enlarged if the church at home great lakes, and some authorities pre- had been spiritual enough and prayerdicate subterranean passages connect- ful enough? Then the remissness ing the bodies of water. Is it true should be laid heavily and persistently that there is a similar spiritual equi- on the church. It can scarcely be librium between our home churches denied that some missions and some and our foreign missions? sections of the native church need evangelistic zeal and actual revival It is safe to assert also that for thc experiences of the most thorough and most part the church does 11'0t yet continuous character. If the failure appreciate its definite prayer-respon- of the church at home is to blame sibility for its messengers to non- for the need abroad, then that fact Christian lands. If intercession is must be pointed out and demonreally the power we claim it to be, strated, and the church at home called then our greatest task lies before us repeatedly to a deeper cons::'cration in the home church. If out of the and a life of intercession. records of our foreign mission work we can show the vital connection The records of missionary enterbetween the work at home and prises illustrate conclusively that as abroad, and show how the success we really live or die at home, so do abroad depends on the spiritual con- they really live or die abroad; that dition at home <J,nd the volume of in- the most real element of life, which tercession at home, perhaps we can is deep spirituality, can only be had more easily quicken the church to its at home by sharing it abroad, and duty and privilege. this power will be experienced abroad as soon as we actually experience it What if many of our foreign mis- at home. sions never have seen anything like "Laborers Together With God"

By Lord p'1unkett, D.D. (Late Archbishop of Dublin) "Christ's will to learn-Christ's word to "Christ's will to learn-Christ's word to teach"- teach"- For childhood's holy cause to fight. o Lord, may this our watchword be! This be our task-not idle speech- What nobler destiny for each, Nat vain delay-fast comes the night! Than thus to live and work for Thee?

"Christ's will to learn-Christ's word to "Christ's will to learn-Christ's word to teach"- teach"- His Cross in view, His .Word in hand, To strive–nor lay our armor down! Up, fellow soldiers, mount the breach, Be this our warfare till we reach Be true to Church and Fatherland! The victor's goal, and win the crown!

EVIDENCE OF THE BENEFIC IAL EFFECTS OF CHRISTIAN

The Prospects of Christianity In China A CHINESE VIEW OF THE SITUATION BY DR. Y. Y. TSU, ST. JOHN'S UNIVERSITY, SHANGHAI INCE the Revolution o. f. nations directly and indirectly affect one another. Especially is this true mS 1911, the eyes of the in our time of modern transportation world have more than facilities. In the same way Christian ever focused their at- people of the West want to know tention upon our nation what is to be the religious future of and our affairs. The our nation, because whether we be- come Christian or remain as we have fact that any changes that take place been is a matter of momentous im- port not only to ourselves but also in China, whether in politics, in edu- to the rest of the world. It is the· writer's intention in this essay to cation, in customs, or in religion, present some facts and conditions concerning Christianity in China. affect the welfare and lives of four which according to his' judgment will supply correct and interesting data hundred millions of people, or on.;;. from which the reader can draw his fourth of the world's population, endows these changes with special human interest. People in western countries want to know what is to be the future of the Chinese nation be- c~use they understand the fact that

conclusion as to the progress and fusion, but we may confidently expect prospects of the Christian religion in that out of the dissolution a new our country. order of things will evolve.

Liberation of Thought and Religion By the provisional constitution of the Nanking Republican government Three years ago a great upheaval religious freedom has become a con- took place in this land which brought stitutional right of the people of the Manchu Court to capitulate its China. It has not only become a own abdication and to accept the offer state policy to preserve this right but of a state pension, and which secured also a living principle in the popular the emancipation of the Chinese mind. And so when a party of Con- people and gave them the right of fucianists attempt to influence the popular government. It is natural to government to raise Confucianism to call it a political event but to evaluate the status of state religion by the in- its importance by its political signifi- clusion of a clause to that effect in cance alone is to overlook its vast the new constitution instantly there intellectual influence which, like a arises opposition from all parts of the seismotic disturbance, has left deep country against the measure. Fol- traces and marks upon every side of lowers of both the Christian religion national life. In fact, it is not in- and the non-Christian religions, men correct to say that the greatest bless- of broad sympathies and intelligence, ing which the Revolution has con- Confucian, Christian, Buddhist, and ferred upon the nation is the libera- what not,-all oppose the establish- tion of thought. Before it, our ment of a state religion, not because highest authority in intellectual judg- they dislike Confucianism, but because ment was tradition and our philosophy a state religion is not conformable to of life was the belief that the old the spirit of republicanism. Both order of things was good enough. President Yuan Shi-kai and Vice- But with the breakdown of the old President Li Yuan-hung have exprest order, we have begun to see that the their opinion as opposed to the policy best is yet to be. We have become of raising one religion above the critical in our attitude toward existing others by the help of the law, and as institutions and have acquired uncon- in favor of freedom of conscience sciously the scientific temper of want- and belief. It is a fact of tremen- ing to know the wherefore of their dous significance that this new idea being. Religious beliefs, moral pre- of religious freedom should have so cepts, social theories as well as forms ingratiated itself in the public mind of government and methods of edu- as to become a mighty force, which cation have become subjects for even Confucianism can not shake or critical discussion and examination. compromise. Hence the rise of newspapers and periodicals, which enjoy wide circu- Some might ask, Is Confucianism lation. Old ideas, beliefs, and pre- loosing ground in China? Is its _cepts are thrown into solution, as it authority dissolving? Are the moral were, and for a time public morals teachings of Confucius less respected and beliefs are in a state of con- and obeyed by the people of China? In answer to these questions we can

PROSPECTS OF CHRISTIANITY IN

hardly say that there has been any desirable, that Confucianism should decline in the nation's regard for be discarded in order that Christi- Confucianism as an ethical system. anity might be adopted. As one In fact, Confucius is more conscien- well-known missionary has said, HIt tiously honored and esteemed to-day is not the rejection of Confucianism than ever before. But in a state of that is to be aimed at, but the far general moral and intellectual con- wider and more zealous preaching of fusion, which attends the liberation of Confucianism and a truer application thought, like heavy fog attending an of its moral teachings in everyday outburst of morning sunshine, Con- Ii fe that we must insist upon for the CHINESE LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY CONFERENCE AT KIANGSU ilembcrs of the ~merican Episcopal Church :Mission. Each banner represents a local band fucianism has suffered with other good of the nation. For the teachsystems, as far as popular practise is ings of Confucius and the teachings concerned. of Jesus are not contradictory but complementary. History has shown But this is very different from that Christianity has been enriched saying that Confucianism is dis·· and not endangered by contact with credited by our people, as some mis- the successive civilizations through sionaries seem to feel that they are which it has come down to our age. justified in saying. To discredit Con- If so, then, it should be a matter for fucianism is to discredit Chinese civil- confident expectation rather than misization, Chinese genius, and so the giving, that Christianity will be the Chinese nation itself. And this no gainer by contact with Confucianism Chinese has done or will do. And it and Chinese civilization." is not necessary, in fact it is un-

Unprejudiced Attitude Toward the unintelligent or the masses have Christianity no appreciation of right and wrong as abstract principles and no self- Mr. Wang Yung-bei, lately Com- control, ana so they must be cajoled missioner of Education for the Prov- or forced into right conduct and preince of Kiangsu, a Confucianist vented from wrong-doing by external scholar and non-Christian, and a authority, which is furnished by ~the sincere man who has thought things religIOUS doctrine of heaven and hell, out for himself, once said to a group or reward and punishment in the next of his Christian friends, "Formerly world." In more refined form the I made a distinction among religions test may be described in the words as native and foreign on account of of Thomas Nixon Carver, an Ameritheir origin. But now I am convincd can sociologist: "What is the best that such a distinction is false for religion? That is the best religion religions as such must be universal." which (I) acts most powerfully as a This statement means that the old spur to energy, and (2) directs that prejudiced attitude toward Christi- energy most productively. That is anity because of its foreign origin the most productive expenditure of no longer exists in the minds of the energy which gives the most life and educated people of China, and that supports it' most abundantly, which they are willing to receive the Chris- gives the largest control over the tian religion according to its intrinsic forces of nature and the most comworth. What a change of attitude plete dominion over the world, and for the better this means is fully which enables men to control whatunderstood by those who have lived ever environment happens to surthrough an earlier period when the round them and to live comfortably Christian religion was officially known in it." (Quotation from Carver's as the foreign religion and to be a "The Religion Worth Having," 1912, Christian was to be ridiculed as dis- pp. 12- 13.) loyal to one's nation and family! The need of the hour seems to The educated people of China, like push into the background any other Mr. Wang, are desirous of having a consideration of the meaning of reworthy religion for the nation.. In ligion. The essentially religious motive their search for such a religion they ideas such as, communion with God, apply a test, which may be described the human sense of dependence upon as the utilitarian standar:d. They want higher powers, the thirst of the soul a religion that can save the nation for the divine personality, and so from moral and physical degeneration. forth, are overshadowed by the That is the first and last requirement, demand for results. There is no "to save the nation." In a crude cause for alarm in this. The utiliform the test may be amplified some- tarian appreciation of religion usually what as follows: "The chief function comes first and before spiritual apof religion is disciplinary. The intel- preciation. The former generally ligent people or men of education leads to the latter. But when it does can be made to understand the prin- not, then there is danger ahead. We ciples of right and wrong and to need not be afraid of Christianity guide their conduct accordingly. But

being tested by the utilitarian stand- tized Christian in every four hundred ard, for as Professor Carver has of the population. But the ,~oral inpointed out, while many of the pagan fluence that this body of men and religions seem to perform the first women exercise among their· fellow function of religion-that is, as a spur to energy,-somewhat better countrymen is at least ten times its than Christianity, none of them has proportionate share. In other words, equaled Christianity in the second, the influence of the Christian comthat is, in the productiveness with munity in society is as if one out of which its energy has been directed. every forty of the population were a Christian believer. As proof of this CHINESE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS FOR THE CHRISTIAN MINISTRY These volunteers are from schools and colleges near Shanghai, gathered at the Kiangsu Summer Conference At the present time, Christianity is fact, we may cite the order of the gaining ground among our people not President's Cabinet in April of last only because it has a good theology year, calling upon all Christians in but especially because it is a religion the land to pray for the nation, and that shows practical results. As they commanding state officials to attend see the fruits, so they judge the tree. the Christian services. Very few people seem to believe that the order Moral Influence of Christians to observe April 27th as the National Prayer Day was a political move to In China we can not boast of a win the sympathy and favor of Chrislarge Christian church membership. tian nations. It is generally regarded Perhaps there is at most one ba1'-

as a sincere desire on the part of the public mind. Unlike evangelistic work nation's leaders to invoke divine help these educational agencies are not for the newly established government primarily concerned with the gaining of the country according to the way of church members, but with evan- of the Christians. Whatever our in- gelistic work they are almlllg at terpretation of the event, we must all the Christianization of society.

see that it was an unsought spon- Another powerful agency whereby taneous acknowledgment of the in- Christian ideas and ideals are dis- fluence of the Christians III the' seminated and realized among our country. It is not necessary for us people is the Young Men's Christian to reiterate the familiar proofs of Association and the Young Women's the same fact, such as the leading Christian Association. The Christian part which Christians play in fighting Associations include in their member- against national evils, opium-smoking, ship both church-members and non- concubinage, slavery, etc., and in Christians. They aim to build up movements that aim at positive ame- for the nation and for the Church lioration of society, as education, strong Christian manhood and .medical work, social services of womanhood in the complete sense of various kinds. the word. They have had a wonder- One of the ways whereby the Chris- ful career in the large cities and have tians exercise large moral influence is been the means of reaching many in educational institutions. It is un- young men and women anel leading disputed that there are no better them into the Christian life.

schools and colleges in the land than The Chinese Ministry and the Student Christian schools and colleges. They Voluntl!er Movement are superior to others not necessarily The native ministry is the crux in the excellence of their equipment of the missionary problem. Just as or their curriculum, altho it is gener- the training of the twelve disciples ally the case, but in their good dis- was the chief work of Christ on earth, cipline and influence upon the char- so the training of the native ministry acter of the students. According tq must be the chief work of the mis- latest statistics there are about eighty sionaries. As Mott said, if China is thousand students in Christian pri- ever reached for Christ, it will be mary schools and more than thirty- largely through the influence of the one thousand students in the institu- Chinese, because the native worker tions of higher grades. It is not knows the language of the people, difficult to interpret these numbers in their environment, customs and tradi- the term of Christian nurture upon tions, their successes and failures, as personal character, upon family life, no foreigner can. And so the native and upon social customs and ideals. ministry is the most important human Besides the schools and colleges, there factor for the establishment of the are other educational agencies such Christian Church in China. Mission- as Christian literature societies, tract aries sow the seeds of the Gospel, societies, mission presses, Christian but the watering of the plants and publications, which together wield a the reaping of the harvest must be large molding influence over the the work of natives.

PROSPECTS OF CHRISTIAK'ITY I~

But the difficult problem has been the past, (2) to enlist qualified young to secure a sufficient number of quali- men for the ministry, (3) to raise fied men for the ministry, and to hold the status of the ministry in public them in it. The calling is a new one mind, (4) to advance theological eduand so lacks the appealing power of cation, and (5) to encourage minisan old institution with its record of terial students to take the best prepfamous men in its ranks, ·as preachers, aration for their life-work. It is pastors and doctors of theology. 1110st gratifying that already there are Lack of appreciation of ministerial in the Christian ministry men of rework in the popular mind, the low cognized ability, education and consestatus of the ministry, and other un- cration, such as Rev. Cheng Chingfavorable conditions deter promising yi, Pastor Ting Li-mei, Rev. Lindel young men from selecting the min- Tsen, Rev. P. N. Tsu, and Rev. istry as their life-work. Moreover Bernard Tsen, who as living models other professions seem to offer to of what the native ministry should be men of ability greater opportunities are raising the ministerial standard for personal advancement and social and attracting young men of like recognition, and so men of this kind qualification to a favorable considerare attracted more by these profes- ation of the claims of the ministry. sions than by the ministry. Finally. lack of consecration on the part of The Chinese Church our educated Christian .yOl1l1g men is another serious cause to account for Exactly one hundred years ago the deficiency of men for the min- Robert Morrison, the great missionistry. In short, the ministerial prob- ary pioneer, baptized his first convert lem of the Christian Church in our in the person of Tsai A-ko. "At a country is the same problem that has spring of water, issuing from the confronted the Church in America foot of a lofty hill, by the seaside, for the last fifty years. away from hnman observation, I bap- tized him in the name of the Father, Recently conditions have improved. Son and Holy Ghost. . . . May he The Student Volunteer Movement for be the first fruits of a great harvest." the Ministry has been organized, "as These words were found in Mora spontaneous response to a specific rison's diary for 1814. To-day there and urgent need," as one missionary are 370,000 baptized members affiliput it. It derived its original impetus ated with Protestant churches. Elsefrom the evangelistic work of a where in this essay, we have atnative pastor, Mr. Ting Li-mei, tempted to show that the moral inamong the students of north China fluence of the Christians 111 our in 19IO, when over three hundred country is ten times their numerical students dedicated their lives for strength. The other characteristics Christian service. The movement has of the Chinese Church that are notesince then spread rapidly. The formal worthy are the desire for unity, coorganization was effected in 1912, operation and federation in large miswhen an executive committee was sionary undertakings, and self-propaappointed. The objects of the move- gation. We quote the findings of ment are (I) to conserve results of the 1913 China National Missionary

Conference on the Chinese Church in China and to present themselves, for their lucid statement of facts and in the face of the great mass of conditions and their true reflection of Chinese non-Christian people, as one the spirit of the Chinese Church: brotherhood with one common name, "This Conference prays with one this Conference suggests as the most accord for that unity of all Chris- suitable name for this purpose, tians for which our Lord Himself "Chung-hwa Ki-toh Kiao-hwe," or prayed, that the world may know and "The Christian Church in China."

receive Him as God the Son, the Savior of all mankind, and in accord- The Signs of Progress ance with this prayer, earnestly de- In conclusion, we re-state briefly sires the unity of the whole Church the facts and conditions which to of Christ in China. our mind show that Christianity has "This Conference rej oices that the made genuine progress in China and churches in China, for the most part, that' prospects of its future are bright have been organized as self-govern- and promising of greater acllieve- ing bodies, and believes that in ment. Of the signs of progress, respect of form and organization, there are (1), the establishment of they should have freedom to develop the Chinese Church; (2) the spirit in accord with the most natural ex- of unity and self-propagation; (3) pression of tqe spiritual instincts of the Student Volunteer Movement for Chinese Christians. At the same the Ministry; (4) the Christian edu- time it is essential for these churches cational work; (5) the moral in- to maintain cordial relations with the fluence of Christians. Concerning the churches of the West, that they may future of Christianity in China, there absorb every good influence which are besides the above-stated facts, those churches can impart. other favorable conditions, such as "In order that Christianity may ( I) Liberation of Chinese thought, appeal with force to the minds and hitherto tradition-bound; (2) the hearts of the Chinese people and win Constitutional right of freedom of their growing national consciousness conscience and belief; (3) Unpreju- for the service of Christ, it is of the diced attitude toward Christianity; utmost importance for the churches (4) Sincere search for a worthy re- to be so developed that the Chinese ligion for the nation. In short, large themselves may recognize them as opportunities are opening the way for having become truly native. Christianity to advance and possess "In order to do all that is possible the nation. May the Christian Church to manifest the unity which already have the strength to realize her mis- exists among all faithful Christians sion in China.

If a man love not the immigrant whom he hath seen, how shall he love the foreigner in other lands whom he hath not seen.-The American Home Missionary.

OF THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S SOCIETY AT TRES ARROYOS

In this group arc those who have Dutch, Swiss, Spanish, German, French, and Italian blood Evangelizing the Queen Province of Argentina BY REV. ROBERT F. ELDER, TRES ARROYOS, ARGENTINA Missionary of the Evangelical Union of South America I JI F Argentina holds pre- to put Great Britain and Ireland. ~ mier place a m 0 n g This province has 2,100,000 inhabit- 'South American re- ants, and its semi-cultivated and publics, Buenos Aires semi-developed plains of fertile soil ~ holds premier p I ace are capable of giving a living to among A r g e n tin e many millions more. Buenos Aires provinces. This province and the contains 42 per cent. of the culticity of the same name contain al- vated land of Argentina, and promost half of the 7,000,000 inhabit- duces half of the enormous cereal ants of the Republic, but the two crop, one-half of the sheep, oneare distinct political divisions. The third of the cattle, and one-third of city of Buenos Aires is the Federal the horses. Of the 2~MI3 kilocapital, with 1,250,000 inhabitants; meters of railways in the Republic, the province, with its separate pro- over one-third are laid on Buenos vincial government, includes an area Aires soil, and the rapid extension of into which it would be just possible the wisely planned network of rail-

ways has worked miracles. Impor- conservative in the extreme, subservtant cities and towns are now to be ient to clerical rule, and steeped in found where twenty-five years ago the superstitions of a degenerate Roall was open, untamed country. manism. In the newer towns, about There are towns of from I,OOO to 80 per cent. of the men and over 40 3,000, the growth of five to eight per cent. of the women are avowedyears, and new townships, which soon ly anti-clerical. For appearance sake grow into towns, come into being many still adhere to certain outward every year. The population of the ceremonies of the Roman Church, province has doubled in fifteen but others are bitter opponents of reyears, and altho this year it will re- ligion, and their hatred for the priests ceive a partial check owing to a finan- and scorn for religious ceremonies is cial crisis due chiefly to mad specu- unbounded. Between the two exlation and the failure of the harvest, tremes of the ignorant and supereverything indicates that when things stitious masses and the fanatical and return to normal it will continue its bitter anti-clericals, who often take steady growth. the form of agnosticism, atheism, or spiritism, we find another class that It is in this "Queen of the Ar- 15 being imbued with democratic gentine provinces" that the Evan- principles, and hence is naturally regelical Union of South America has volting against clerical dominance. established its principal work. From This class has begun to read, or, at the missionary standpoint, Buenos least, to listen to echoes of current Aires presents something ut11que. literature, and hence has ceased to Perhaps in no other country is there believe in the efficacy of mere rea more cosmopolitan population. The ligious ceremonies. Those who comonly truly successful and abiding pose it will still declare themselves work must be carried on in the Span- Roman Catholics, but they boldly ish language. Even the sons of for- avow that they do not believe in bapeigners, especially after the second tismal regeneration, or in the worgeneration, tho they may understand ship of images, which they consider the language of their grandparents, a relic of the dark ages; transubprefer the national language. stantiation they declare ridiculous; the confessional pernicious; the in- Buenos Aires is more liberal, more fallibility of the Pope unthinkable; enlightened, and more progressive indulgences an exploitation of suthan her sister provinces. While the perstitious ignorance; extreme unc- Roman Catholic Church is the State tion a useless ceremony; prayers for church, in Buenos Aires her influ- the dead inefficacious; purgatory nonence over the people is much less existent; sacerdotalism a curse to any than 111 the Northern provinces. land. They retain the religious in- There are old-established towns, stinct, for they believe in, and reverwithout local industries, half-dead ence, God-a distant, unknown Sucommercially, with a foundation' of preme Being. They believe in the the old "criollo" familes, who give the Christ of history, and mentally actone to the place, who, however quiesce in the principal Christian docamiable and hospitable they may' be, are devoid of initiative. They are

I914] EVANGELIZING THE QUEEN PROVINCE OF ARGENTINA

trines and moral precepts; yet they teaching of any sort except what they know nothing of a personal God pick up at the public houses where who is "nearer than hands or feet"; men congregate, and which tends of a personal Savior who ennobles only to make them despise all reand enriches the character as well ligion. This is what is actually comas saves them from their sins; nor ing to pass in the country districts. do they know anything of a vital The young men of the country, as practical religion which is of the well as many of the towns, are comheart, and reveals itself in conduct. ing to think that they have no souls, and, as a result, they live as tho they The sad story is that many of the had not. callous agnostics and blatant atheists have passed through that stage of In addition to the Roman Cathmental evolution, and some of them olics there are many thousands of might have been diverted from the Pro t est ant extraction scattered lowest and basest to the highest and throughout the country. A few weeks noblest if the Gospel of Jesus Christ ago a woman called at our house. had been presented to them in a sane She had a son, who was very ill, and illuminating way. Many such and who died shortly after. Her acknowledge that evangelicals teach mother was English and her father the truth, and some of them break Argentine. When I went to the old ties, and gladly turn to God. house the lady from whom she had Others listen and approve, but are so rented her room at once greeted me wedded to custom, and so fearful of as a Protestant, and spoke of having what people will say, that they stay tried to explain to the neighbors where they were. But they are about the customs of "our religion." thinking, and are at least arrested She said that her father was English in their mental drift toward a ma- and her mother Argentine, but she terialism which is more baneful in had scarcely ever attended a reits moral effects than the ignorant ligious service except when the Rosuperstitions which they have left. man Catholic priest had christened If this drift toward materialism is babies at whose birth she had been not arrested, and continues to ad- pr~sent, or had administered extreme vance as rapidly as during the last unction to some dying patient she ten years, the majority of the people was nursing. After the funeral I in the province of Buenos Aires will questioned the uncle of the boy conbe practically pagan in fifty years. cerning his. British parentage. A This is one of the strong arguments close friend who was present opened for preaching the Gospel boldly his eyes with wonder and said, "Why throughout this land. man, you did not tell me that before. I have British blood, also. My father Those who know what spiritual, was a Scotchman and my mother an moral, and intellectual strength has Argentine." Then he gave us as his been given to their nations by the name one of the most celebrated in farmers in Great Britain and Ameri- Scottish history. None of these ca will recognize the calamity it is could converse in English, but alI that the sons of the soil in Buenos were of Protestant extraction and Aires grow up devoid of religious

respected the Protestant religion. dred years ago the United States of With the exception of the mother of America had fewer people, and only the boy, who had attended Spanish a little over two centuries ago Great services in Buenos Aires, not one Britain could not boast of more. Tohad any real idea as to what the Bible day these two nations not only are teaches. They are only a step re- strong numerically, but exert a removed from Paganism. straining moral influence on other nations, and lead the way in the van- A few months ago we had a ser- guard of justice. They do this bevice at a country farm house where cause they possess thousands of truly the mother is a Dutch Protestant, Christian citizens, whose life is a and the father, now dead, was an protest against evil, and who form a Italian. A neighboring family came public conscience which revolts to the service, whose mother is also against all wrongdoing. Dutch and the father Spanish Basque. Not one of them would have Mexico is an example of how anything to do with Romanism. But political corruption and lack of pubwere it not for our presence here lic conscience in a nation may perthose families would have no op- turb the world's peace. If Argenportunity to receive religious instruc- tina advances without having a fountion. dation of moral principle, character, and conscience, it is possible for it These are but examples of many. to become a cesspool of moral cor- There are Danish, Dutch, German, ruption in the world, and a menace Russian, Swiss, French, Spanish, to other nations. Nothing can re- Italian, Syrian, and others of Prot- place the Gospel of Jesus Christ in estant ongm, who have spiritual the building of character and in the needs, and whose children need teach- creation of a national conscience. ing. If there were no Protestant Hence Argentina's leading province missions established here, the next needs Jesus Christ above every other generation of these people would be need, that it may lead the other provlost to evangelical Christianity. There inces to higher things, and to make should be a Protestant mission 1ll war on the graft and nepotism which every town in the province, if for no ruin the politics of the land, and other reason than to save the sons the moral degradation so prevalent of nominally Protestant immigrants to-day. If the present state of things from becoming entirely irreligious. develops at the same rate as the in- crease of population, with the same In Argentina we are building a new propelling forces behind, the outnation, of which Buenos Aires is a come in fifty years will be worse very important part, and which al- than the darkest dreams of any ready affects to a marked degree the chronic pessimist. If, on the other commercial life of the world. The hand, new moral and spiritual inday is coming when it will influence fluences can be set loose, new steadygreatly the political life also. N u- ing principles established, and new merically, Argentina may yet take its propelling forces directed, such as are place among the front-rank world the outcome of the application of the powers. It has the necessary extent of territory and resources. One hun-

I9I4] EVANGELIZING THE QUEEN PROVINCE OF ARGENTINA

Gospel of Jesus Christ to private and The results are wider reaching public life, this youthful nation may than any statistics of church-mem- not only send food for millions in bership would reveal. Altho we have Europe, but may react beneficially on no inclusive returns at hand, there the morality and the conduct of the are probably not more than 1,600 world. Are these dreams of an op- who are members of evangelical timist? Perhaps they are, but they churches or Salvation Army soldiers are dreams which every true Chris- in the province. Weare but at the tian should endeavor, to the point of beginnings of our work yet. There real sacrifice, to turn into facts. are many more people in the king- Some are striving to do this al- dom than are i n clu d e d in the ready, but the forces are entirely in- churches. Results there are that adequate. The Methodist Episcopal would gladden the heart of any Church has some eight centers with Christian. Here are some samples: settled missionaries, from which a A member of one of our churches, number of outstations are worked. who, when converted, was a compara- The Brethren have four or five cen- tively poor man, has since prospered ters and branch work. The Christian greatly, and has consecrated his and Missionary Alliance have two money to the Lord. He bore the centers from which they work in lion's share of the expense for the neighboring districts. The Salva- building of a church and manse for tion Army have several established the work in his town, and is at the centers of work and do itinerating. present time bearing the whole ex- The Southern Baptist Board have re- pense of a new schoolroom. In the cently taken over a work started same church is a young lady, who some years ago in La Plata by the was converted as a girl, just when Christian and Missionary Alliance. her clear, rich voice was making her There are a few independent work- popular in social circles, and who was ers, and the Evangelical Union has thus saved from countless moral s,even centers from which outstations perils. She has fully consecrated her are worked. voice and talents to the Lord, and is, Many of these missionaries are the likely to be taken on as a mission only preachers III Spanish III a worker. Her singing of the Gospel radius containing some 100,000 message has already been much blest.

people. Our district of Tres Ar- One of our earliest Sunday-school royos has 40,000 people, and around pupils was converted just when he it are four other districts containing was giving way to the temptations of together 62,000 people, with no other youth, and is now a successful help- resident Protestant missionary who er, working as colporteur and evan- preaches in Spanish. My helper and gelist. There is a neat little house I are the only preachers of the Gos- down one of our streets, and its pel in Spanish in a zone containing· owner declares it to be a monument 31,850 square kilometers, with a to the power of Christ to save a population of I02,OOO people. Our drunkard. That Spanish victim of nearest colleague, either to the north drink made his wretched home a hell or the· south, is IOO miles away. nine years ago. His wife says that

it is heaven now. Their home is of establishing a work in Juarez their own, built with what he would three years ago. The Juarez church previously have spent for drink. now pays its own expenses, and has Around the corner is a Dutchman left Tandil and Tres Arroyos free who could tell the same story. Last to start in other towns. From Juarez year one of our members was pro- one of the members will run a Sunmoted by his firm to take delivery of clay-school in a town some twentythe grain they bought. Many sellers seven miles away. are very suspicious of the weighing, and in some ca~cs not without reason. If strong young men and women One man G'.me to watch all his stuff in the homelands could only grip the weighed. When he saw our meober fact that here we are engaged in the weigh one or two lots, he asked, enthralling work of building a new '"Are you going to weigh it all?" nation, and that there is the proba- "Yes, . sir," was the answer. "Well, bility of their life and teaching being then, I am going. I have known translated into lives that will wield you for over five years, and I know wide influence in the country, and be what sort of man you are, so I am re-lived and re-taught in the yet unnot going to trouble any more." born generations, they would respond to our call for workers. We need At an outstation, Juarez, we have competent school-teachers. S tat e watched some of the Church mem- schools exist in every center, but the bers develop into some of the finest teaching is superficial, and the moral types of Christian we have ever met. atmosphere evil. The Government Altho it is not long since the work can not. supply the demand for was started there, no sooner did we schools. According to the Almaganize a church than the members naqUf? dr?l JYfensagero, "there are in took upon themselves the entire responsibility of the rent and other ex- the province 286,623 children of penses, and some of the young con- school age, of whom only 143,280 verts run successfully a Sunday- attend school." It is not our intention school with about forty children. One to attempt to meet that need, but we man, who is a builder, has promised urgently need schools for the chilto do all the bricklaying work free of dren of our congregations, for it will charge if we can provide him with be policy to give them a thorough the materials to build a church. education under Christian moral in: fluences. Strong, educated, and Our latest convert here is a charm- keenly spiritual missionaries are an ing girl, a daughter of Basques, who even greater need, perhaps; men with is a school-teacher, said by the prin- the evangelistic gift, and at the same cipal of the local normal school to be time capable of teaching and training the best student in Tres Arroyos. the intelligent young people we are And that sets us dreaming and see- raising in our Sunday-schools, and ing visions, for there are potentiali- shall yet produce in our schools. ties and possibilities in these young lives. Evangelically the day is still dark in . The Tandil and Tres Arroyos Buenos Aires, but that constitutes the churches united to pay the expenses loud call for Christ's true disciples to let their light shine here.

F. G. PENZOTTI. AND A GR(lUP OF AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY

..~The Bible In Latin America BY I'. G. PENZOTTI,* BUENOS AIRES, ARGENTINA Agent of the American Bible Society m_ Bible in the republics four million Bibles or portions. OR the past thirty-six paraiso. Only a few thousand copies ~ years, or since 1877, I of the Bible were in circulation. To- F have been preaching day the American Bible Society and circulating the alone has put in circulation almost of Uruguay, Paraguay, Forty years ago the doors seemed Brazil, Argentine Republic, Chile, impassable, some of our colporteurs Peru, Bolivia, Ecuador, Colombia, were giving up their lives either Venezuela, Panama, Costa Rica, through violence or through the Nicaragua, Honduras, San Salvador, fevers . Many times have I been Guatemala, Cuba, Jamaica, Mex;ico, at death's door, I have also been im- and other places. prisoned for the ,,yard and have My remembrance goes back to the endured great persecutions and many time when all the missionary work privations. But as the apostle Paul in this continent was represented by tells us: Our "labor is not in vain smatl groups of believers in Buenos in the Lord."

Aires, Montevideo, Rosario and Val- No pen can describe the effect pro- .. Mr. Pcnzolti has probably traveled more in South America tHan any other missionar y, and is better acquainted with missionary work than any other one man. Vhat he says, therefore, is of especial interest and importance.

duced by the circulation of the Bible effectual is opened unto me, and there and the preaching of the Gospel in are many adversaries." these countries. I have just returned from a seven months' trip, A quarter of a century ago the having visited several republics on Roman Church had limitless dominthe Pacific coast and bring with me ion in all Latin America, but their the conviction that all over the field system was mechanical and cerethe voice from Macedonia can be monial. Doubts and unbelief arose, heard, "Come and help us." Romanism was confused with Chris- tianism, and liberty with license. It is fifty years since the Ameri- Men began to look with contempt can Bible Society first started their on everything religious and conwork in South America. For the sidered religion an enemy to profirst twenty years they worked in gress. It is difficult to convince such Argentine and Uruguay only, but men that they are confusing form since r883 they have extended to with reality; but we nevertheless, Bolivia, Chile, and Peru, and in r886 meet persons of good judgment who to Brazil, Venezuela, Colombia and recognize the superiority of true Ecuador. When Mr. Milne and my- Christianity, and who have acknowlself began to work here the ways edged that the only hope for upliftof travel were so difficult and dan- ing these countries is in Protestant gerous that at times we were in evangelization. danger of losing our lives. A few months ago when I was in A fter thirty-six years of experi- Callao, Peru, some of the Roman ence in Latin America I find that clergy and fanatics went to the Prethe most practical way to begin mis- fect asking him to forbid us from sion work in new places is to send spreading our doctrines. The Preour men with the Bible in their fect answered them: "To forbid the hands to prepare the way. The col- spreading of such a good and moral" porteur carries the divine lamp in izing doctrine it is necessary to be a his hand, from town to town, and savage, and as I am not a savage, from house to house, and can enter· I will not forbid it." These words the homes where the voice of a have been said by _the first authority pastor ar missionary has never been of the principal port of the last heard. It frequently awakens interest, country in South America to grant and there are genuine conversions by the liberty of cult, which has just means of the colporteur. Conver- been obtained, and where we have sions are not infrequently due to the worked hard and suffered. simple reading of the Word. The work is difficult, but has the approval The doors are now open from and blessing of the Lord. Tierra del Fuego to Cuba, and we have the opportunity to enter. Rome, Latin America is rightly called the after four centuries of dominion, has "Continent of Opportunity," and it given evidence of her impotence would be a pity to lose that oppor- morally to uplift these countries. We tunity. We find, like St. Paul (r must show them that Protestant mis- Cor. r6: 9): "A great door and sions are not asking the people to change their religion, bnt are seeking

BIBLE IN LATIN

to show that that religion should owner of a small hotel finally: let me change them individually. We must have his dining-room, where a large show that our arms are not carnal number of men came, but not one for destruction, but spiritual for edi- lady. The next day as I took the fication. The people will then be small steamer to cross the lake of convinced of the superiority of Chris- Nicaragua on my way to Granada a tianism. lady of about sixty years of age came to speak to me. She was very ner- There has been in South America vous and frightened, and said to me: a strong prejudice against the United States. European merchants point to "Sir, do you think that the end of the American eagle as an invader. the world has come?" The Roman clergy also give the cry of alarm against "the dreadful Yan- "No, madam," I answered. "What kees," who send their Bibles and has happened?" missionaries from personal interests. Lately this spirit seems to be disap- "Have you not heard?" pearing, specially during the last few "No, I have heard nothing." years, because of the visit of such "Just think, sir, a Protestant preacher came here last night. Do YOIl men as Elihu Root, William J. Bryan, not think that the end of the world has come?" John Barrett, John R. Mott, and, "Did you go to hear this man?" lately, Theodore Roosevelt. "May God deliver me. W ere you present ?" I replied that I was there, The supreme need of these coun- and she said she had been told that tries is the glorious Gospel and to there was a large crowd of men, but make it possible that the day may that the women were all ready with come when in each house they will sticks and stones waiting outside to have the divine lamp, the Bible. kill him, the preacher. A French gentleman who was near, Money and foreign arms have de- listening to our conversation, said to veloped the natural resources of the her that this was not Christ's teachcountry, but they have not been ing; but in a low tone of voice she able to make this kind of antagonism said to me: of races, customs, languages, and re- "Yes, sir, we must kill the wolfs. ligions disappear. What men can Do you not think so?" not do the Bible is doing; it is the "Madam, perhaps you have been best diplomacy for conciliation with the foreigner of different nation- . wrongly informed about this gentlealities and creeds, bringing the people nearer to God their Creator. man." "Oh, no, I know very well what Some Instances is happening. I have been told that In Rivas, Nicaragua, while visiting he is coming on board of this from town to town and house to steamer, and I fear that we will go house, with the Bible in my hand to down." read and explain the contents to the people, and looking for a place where I opened my New Testament and I could hold public meetings I could tried to explain to her some passages. find no place to hold· them. The She listened attentively and with interest, and asked what book it was.

"The New Testament of Jesus with the door locked, and, of course, Christ." she thought it could be nothing good. At last she looked through the key- "What is the New Testament?" hole and we can imagine her surprize "It is what Christ and His apostles on seeing her two boys on their knees had taught." with their open Bible. The mother "That is why it is so beautiful; could not resist the impulse, and please read some more." knocking at the door asked what was As I read and explained, she was the meaning of this. Opening the door much interested, and at last she ex- to her they told her the whole truth: claimed, "Sir, you truly are a good Christian, but we must kill and burn "Now, mother," they said, "we that heretic." know that we have been bad sons to After we reached the other side you and have made you suffer a great of the lake she was so greatly imprest deal, but from now on we wish to that she begged me to come again be good boys, and to help you." The soon. Then the same French gentle- mother was so surprized that she man came up and said to her, "Why asked them where this place of wordid you speak like that to this gentle- ship was, for she wished to go to man, he is the same one who preached hear this religion which had changed last evening." her children so completely.· They "The same man! He seemed so took her to the next meeting. At the well educated!" next service she came with all her N ow we havy in this same town eight children. On their return home several groups of believers whose they took all their images of different souls belong to the Divine Shepherd. sizes and colors and made a great In Callao, Peru, there is a family of bonfire with them. vVhen the father ten, consisting of father, mother, and entered the house he was frightened eight children. The two older sons, to see the smoke, but only found his twenty and twenty-two, were given wife and children warming themselves over to sin and were a burden to with the fire from the images. For their parents. One evening they some years two of the boys have been were walking the streets looking for working as missionari~s, and one of adventures and happened to pass in the girls married a Protestant pastor. front of our chapel. When they heard the singing they came inside In spite of persecutions, privations to make fun of us. I spoke to them and prisons in the past, I rejoice to kindly but firmly, and they changed find rich fruits of the work of many their minds and seemed imprest by years. Boys that I used to take by the service. Both came to our next the hand and young men who were meeting and were regular in atten- on the wrong road are now coldance ever after. One evening when porteurs, others are teachers, pastors, we did not hold a service they re- engineers, managers of banks and mained at home and locked them- secretaries of the government-men selves in their r00!ll. Their mother, with good positions who give a good who had' lost all confidence in them, testimony to Christ by their lives-. wondered what they could be doing How true it is that "your labor is not in vain in the Lord."

Warid at

ALLIES NATION AREA POPULATION British Empire: 121,633 46,035,570 United Kingdom …….. . 120 235,063 Europe …………….. . 1,802,657 315,156,396 India ………………. . 166,834 8,709,533 6,551,513 Asia ……..•………… 3,191,773 Australia …………… . 2,135,147 37,990,222 4,010,914 10,096,863 Africa ……………… . America ……………. . 207,054 39,601,509 France: 4,538,543 40,986,243 Republic ……………. . 1,997,310 140,683,000 Dependencies ……….. . 6,294,119 27,236,800 Russia: 125,689 3,140,100 Europe …………….. . 11,373 7,571,387 Asia ……………….. . 909,654- 15,005,465 18,650 2,911,701 Finland …………….. . 260.738 52,985,423 Belgium ………………. . 5,603 516,000 Belgian Kongo ……… . Servia ……………….. . POPULATION Japan …..•……………. Montenegro ……………. .

THE OPPONENTS NATION AREA Germany .0 ••••••••••• 0.0.0 208,780 64,925,993 1,027,820 (White) Dependencies ••••• 0.0 •••• 24,389 241,491 (Native) Austria-Hungary ••••• 0.0 ••• 0 12,041,603 49,458,421 SYMPATHY OF NEUTRALS IMPARTIAL NEUTRALS With Ames With Germany United States Switzerland Italy Turkey Latin America Portugal Albania China Spain Persia? Denmark Holland Afghanistan? Norway Rumania? Sweden Bulgaria Siam Greece

WORLD AT WAR-ALL SHADED PORTIONS ARE INVOLVED IN THE PRESENT

Effects of the War

Missions REPORTS FROM VARIOUS BOARDS, SOCIETIES, AND MISSIONS ~T HE nations of the quietly. Many of the colporteurs, world are so closely however, are serving as soldiers.

linked together that if "As it is impossible to obtain sup- plies from Germany, we are printing "one member suffers all in this country a German Gospel and also a Gospel in diglot form with I the members suffer German and English in parallel col- umns." with it." The suffer- Rev. E. P. Sketchley, M.A., asing is all the more keen and more sistant secretary of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in constant because of the incessant war- Foreign Parts, writes: "So far as we know none of the society's work outring in our world-members between side Europe is suffering interference in consequence of the war. Vhen those who follow the usurping war was declared we were anxious for the safety of 122 chaplains on the "Prince of this world," and those who Continent. They are nearly all safe now, and there are only twenty-one are servants of God, the rightful about whom we are still anxious."

Ruler. The Rev. Cyril Bardsley, M.A., the honorary secretary of the CM.S., Practically every religious and states that the committee is greatly encouraged by the income received missionary organization is hampered during August, which is quite up to the average of past years. "Once and some are suffering because of more," he says, "our brethren at the front are nobly and promptly rethe war, but there is no need that the sponding to our message asking them to cut down their expenditure in work of God should permanently suf- every possible way. The supporters of the Society at home may be asfer. If men will but learn the les- sured that all expenditure, both in the field and at Salisbury Square, will be sons He is seeking to teach them, most rigorously limited so long as the work itself is not curtailed." great blessing may come from this In several of the missions of the murderous strife. Church Missionary Society the mis- sionaries are passing through a time The following are some of the re- ports of the British and American Mission Boards in reference to the difficulty of sending men and money to the field, the financial stringency at home, and the increased obstacles to the work abroad.

Reports from British Societies The Rev. John H. Ritson, M.A., secretary of the British and Foreign Bible Society, says: "We have not yet had any communication from our German or Austrian agencies, but we are in touch with all the other Continental agents, and in most countries our colportage work is proceeding

of considerable anxiety, chiefly "Our missionaries in Madagascar through lack of news, but there is no must be in great difficulty. They reason for fear as to their saIety. telegraphed three weeks ago that the Owing to the mobilization in the bank refused them money. Ve have Ottoman Empire and to the difficul- been able to send them 5,000 francs ties experienced, such as those of by Ranarivelo, the great merchant of obtaining money and cashing cheques, Tananarive, who is at this moment a C. M. S. agent has been dispatched in France, bu~ it is a very small sum, to Palestine to look after the interests and we ourselves are very short of of the missionaries, and to render money; because of the moratorium any special assistance that may be we can hardly draw any money out needed. In German East Africa the of the bank. Besides, our society isolation of the missionaries is com- was behind in funds when the war plete, and no communication with began, which suddenly stopt all rethem is at present possible. ceipts. We have had to ask all our missionaries to live as they can on The stations of the C.M.S. 111 the produce of the country, and not German East Africa extend over a to pay the evangelists and native line of some 250 miles, and are in teachers. It is a heartbreaking situtwo different countries, Ukaguru anel ation. I hope we shall be able to Llgogo, in which distinct languages send a small sum at the end of are spoken. In 1913 there were September, but it will only be a little. three stations in each country, but two stations have since been amal- "Some English friends who were gamated. There are over a dozen much concerned at the situation of missionaries with their wives still in our two South African missions in German East Africa. Basutoland and Rhodesia have fur- nished the money, and have asked A letter of greeting to the German the British Colonial Minister to inter- Baptist Missionary Society has been vene and to furnish food as soon as written by the foreign secretary of possible to our missionaries. But the British Baptist Missionary Society, nothing of the kind has been done and the missionaries in everyone of for the missions of the French colthe society's fields have been notified onies, and it is there they will suffer that in rendering any emergency especially, both on the Kongo and in service to members of Continental Madagascar. We are having to re- ITIlSlOnary soclettes they will be duce the allowance of our missionacting in full accordance with the aries on furlough, an allowance aldesire and purpose of the committee ready very insufficient, and also the and supporters of the Society at pensions a f retired missionaries and home. widows, which is almost cruel.

Continental Mislions "How much we must ask God that this terrible trial will not last Mr. F. H. Hawkins, LL.B., secre- too long. One asks if Europe could tary of the London Missionary So- endure it through the whole of next ciety, has given out the translation winter." of a letter from Paris written by an influential French Protestant. "For our French Church," states

EFFECTS OF THE WAR ON

a Vesleyan Methodist Society, "the church will be more disastrously war is a disaster of inestimable mag- affected than the Moravian Church.

nitude. Those stations in the south The Moravian Church is an organic will probably escape the worst hor- unity throughout the world, and its rors of' cpJlflict; but our people in missions are carried on by the Church the frontier town of Nancy are sure as a whole. Its Mission Board is to suffer terribly. It is as yet too composed of one American, one early to foresee how many of the Englishman, one German, and two other circuits may also be involved. chosen . from the Church at large.

At best, the war spells calamity for The central offices are in Herrnhut our work in France." in Saxony, in Germany.

Mo"re than 250 French Protestant "Hence it is cut off from direct clergymen have gone to the front communication with all its various with the French armies, and prac- fields, and especially from those in tically all of the German Methodist Africa. About 60 per cent. of the ministers in south Germany are with income of the Moravian Mission the German army. The Methodist Board has been derived from the Theological School at Frankfort has countries now at war, all of which is been closed, as nearly all the students jeopardized, so that it can readily be have been called to fight. seen into what a critical condition German missionaries are in a Moravian missions have been plunged.

seriotls position owing to the war, "In the Home provinces there are and facts are given illustrating the members of the Moravian Church in manner in which they are cut off the British, the German, the Austrian from their home base. and probably the Russian armies. No "In India," says Dr. David Downie, direct advices have been received "Germany has 400 Protestant mis- from the Austrian and Russian sionaries and in South Africa prob- .Moravians."

ably the same number. These are The Moravian Brethren in Eng- Moravians, Lutherans, Baptists and land desiring to express their firm Methodists, and their work is highly conviction that this awful war need esteemed by their English colleagues, not disrupt the churchly unity have with whom they cooperate in unity adopted the following minute: and amity. At present these 800 "This Synod of the British Prov- missionaries can not communicate ince of the Moravian Church sends with their headquarters nor can they hearty and. brotherly greetings to our obtain their usual remittances for Brethren of the German Province, their salaries and for the upkeep of mindful of the fact that hate can the missionary propaganda." not exist between members of the "It is too early to be able to fur- Body of Christ, nor war between nish definite and· accurate informa- members of the Brethren's Church.

tion in regard to the effect of the The President of Synod is requested European War on Moravian Mis- to forward this Resolution to the sions," says Dr. Paul de Schweinitz, 'Deutsche Unitats-Direktion' and of Bethlehem, Pa., "but it may well to the two Provinces in America and be questioned whether any other to the West Indies."

Work of American Societies ditions they were compelled to with- Dr. James L. Barton, Secretary of draw and have returned to America.

the American Board of Commission- Mr. Erickson is in Italy, hoping to ers for Foreign Missions, writes 'as get into Albania and continue the follows of the physical effects of the work laid down by Mr. Kennedy. So war on the missions of the American far as we can learn, the missions in Board: "As soon as England de- the Balkans have not been disturbed clared war the banking systems of the materially. The Bulgarian mission- world seemed to cease action, and aries have been able to secure funds from that day for a longer or shorter necessary for their support.

period in all the mission fields it was "One of the most trying situations practically impossible for the mission- in any of the missions of the Board aries to secure funds from the banks is that represented by the mission in for their own support or for the con- Austria, with headquarters in Prague.

duct of their work. Credits and bills No letters of credit or bills of ex- of exchange on London or on the change that they had were of any United States seemed to have no value, and, so far as we know, up to value. Missionaries in Turkey were the present time no money has pllt into straits from which at the reached them from Boston. A thou- end of September they had not been sand dollars was sent through the wholly relieved. United States Treasury for the sup- "The United States Ambassador at port of the two families in Prague.

Constantinople, Mr. Morgenthau, was, "Upon the outbreak of the war the able to secure from business firms sailings of all missionaries of the several thousand pounds Turkish. American Board to India, Ceylon, which he distributed to various insti- Africa, Turkey and the Balkans were tutions in Turkey, the American cancelled. The situation had so Board treasurer receiving £T.4000. changed by the end of September This money provided immediate re- that plans were completed for the lief. At the present time arrange- sending of missionaries to Africa, ments have been made so that through fndia and Ceylon by way of the business houses funds can be received Atlantic and the Mediterranean. All at Constantinople, but no way of sailings to Turkey have been in- transmitting these funds into the in- definitely postponed, for two reasons terior of Turkey has been discovered -one the uncertainty of what might up to the middle of September. All take place in the Grecian Sea bethe banks in the interior had ceased tween the time of the sailing of mispayments. Some of the missionaries sionaries from our Eastern coast and in the interior have been living on their arrival there, and because of the short rations. situation in Turkey, which made it "Mr. and Mrs. Kennedy remained uncertain as to whether it will be in Albania until it became impossible possible to continue the work in any for them to secure funds, from Con- normal condition this fall. Many stantinople or elsewhere, in exchange English have been sending women for their credits, either for themselves and children out of the country. The or for relief work. Under these con- State Department in Washington ad-

EFFECTS OF THE WAR ON

vises that under present conditions were detained for nearly a month in no more Americans should be sent Egypt, because the steamer was dis- into Turkey. continued in the middle of the voyage and because their express drafts "The work in Turkey has been could not be cashed. much interfered with by the mobiliz- ation which has been general. It Bishop Ferguson, of Liberia, re- was not certain, when the most re- ports that the missionaries were in cent letters were written, whether or great want. Finally arrangements not the schools would be able to open for exchange were made through the at the regular time, but the mission- Anglo-West African Bank. The aries were planning to open them, Standard Oil Company and other even with a greatly reduced teaching large business companies doing busistaff, in order to restore confidence ness in the East have also underin the minds of the people and to taken to cable remittance through hold things steady. It would produce their agents. For this purpose Mr. a spirit of consternation throughout E. Walter Roberts, Assistant Treas- Turkey if for any reason the Ameri- urer of the Protestant Episcopal can schools should fail to open at Board was appointed the representhe regular time. tative for all the boards.

"The new hospital of the American The demoralization of trans-Atlan- Board at Marsovan, Turkey, has tic passenger lines, and more parbeen taken possession of by the mili- ticularly the complete interruption of tary, which is also threatening to take international exchange, has thrown other buildings in Marsovan and upon the Presbyterian Board of Forother cities. Through the efforts of eign Missions in N ew York some of our Ambassador in Constantinople, the most puzzling problems with the authorities have agreed to with- which the secretaries and treasurer draw at an early date from the hos- have ever had to deal. The board pital. received a cable from the council of its missionaries In India saying: "In other countries there has been "Send no drafts. Can not get money little interference with the work, to except at exorbitant rates." The our knowledge. The work of the board's average remittances to India American Board under the German are $50,000 a month, and a high rate flag, in the Caroline Islands, may pass adds a prohibitive percentage. to the British flag. The island of )Jauru has already been taken pos- The desperate situation pertains to session of, and possibly the Marshall the West African field. All the ::-slands. That need not make any African stations, save one, are in difference with the work of the mis- German colonial territory, and they sion." have been dealt with ordinarily through a Berlin house correspond- The Domestic and Foreign Mis- ing with a German bank in Buea, sionary Society of the Protestant the capital of Kamerun. It is im- Episcopal Church reports that all new possible now to buy exchange on missionaries have now, after some Berlin, and it is probable that the delay, gone forward as usual. Two colonial bank would not cash the exmissionaries on the way to China

change at any rate, whether on Berlin was at times deafening. But we or any other European center. In never dreamed that the horror of the this condition great anxiety exists for reality of war would add terror to the African missionaries, lest they these maneuvers in our lifetime.

be reduced to privation through in- "The children were enjoying to the ability of the board to transmit them full the sea and mountains and the any funds whatever. companionship of other children after The receipts of the board have their winter alone on the compound.

thus far shown no diminution, under Then in a single night the whole depression due to war, and it is pro- aspect of life was changed. Germans foundly hoped that the sacrifice and in Tsing-tau were naturally excited enthusiasm of the supporters through- and the whole city was in commotion.

out the Church will prevent any loss Provisions were to be had only under of income. Government supervision, and prices The Presbyterian Board is watch- were advanced 50 per cent. The ing with keen attention every de- poor Chinese fled by the hundreds velopment and is prepared to meet from Tsing-tau, walking d~ys to any complication. A list has been reach interior villages at a safe sent to the State Department at distance."

Vashington, giving the names and Many new and furloughed mis..

addresses of its missionaries in sionaries were preparing to sail Africa, China, Jndia, Japan, Persia, during the late summer and early and Syria. Since China has become autumn, but all sailings from New involved careful information has been York VUl England or the Con- furnished to the Department con- tinent, were canceled, and sail- cerning the missionaries and prop- ings from the Pacific Coast were erty interests of the Board in Tsing- carried out only by steamers under tau. American registry. Members of the Mrs. Charles K. Roys, of the Pres- Indian missions, and who are needed byterian Mission in Shantung writes on the field, were permitted to sail for under date of August 21st: "Ve India 'via the Pacific, no women or have heard the wildest rumors of children to accompany them. Young Russia's advance upon the port she men under appointment to Inelia are has long coveted, of Japan's ap- permitted to go only in special cases.

proach, and of Germany's intention From the United 'Presbvterian to blow up the place rather than let Board comes the report: – Tsing-tau fall into the hands of the "Egypt is theoretically a part of enemy. Our little papier machC sum- the Turkish Empire and pays to mer cottage is located within a few Turkey an annual tribute of some hundred' yards of the German military $3,500,000. Yet the more vital factor practise ground, and for years past in her international relationships is we have heard and seen the man- the great British occupation. When euvers of German troops. Ten-inch the war broke out Egypt's neutrality guns sent their missiles whizzing was immediately and independently through the air over our heads; the declared. Great Britain's interest i;l shrapnel and gattling-gun practise the Suez Canal, as a necessary high-

EFFECTS OF THE WAR ON

way to India, is perhaps our greatest sionaries by the way of Lisbon. guaranty that British authority will Travel has not been seriously interpreserve order in the N ile Valley. rupted to our fields in China, Japan As goes Egypt, so goes the Sudan." and Korea, nor has our mission w9rk been interfered with except an occa- A letter from Egypt says: "It is sional delay in travel." said that there are 40,000 Indian regulars in camp at Alexandria, on From the Executive Committee of the Canal and at Abbasia. Noone Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian seems to apprehend the slightest Church in the United States (South) danger. As to an uprising, we do Dr. S. H. Chester, the secretary, not consider that there is as much sends this word: "I am thankful to danger to-day as there was at almost say that in actual receipts to date any time during the regime of Sir the European war has not begun to Elden Gorst. It is said that most tell on our finances; we even show Moslems are wishing the Germans a slight gain for the month of Septo win, but I take it that it is only tember over the corresponding month the unthinking ones, and the am- last year, and for the fiscal year our bitious characters that have been all receipts to date are still a few thoualong 'Nationalists' and hating the sand dollars in advance of those of English, because they want to rule last year. As a good deal of our (or ruin) the country themselves. missionary income is received from those living in the cotton section we "So far there is no reason to be can scarcely hope that we will not alarmed for the personal safety of suffer seriously later on from the inany of us. There does not seem to ability of the people in that section to be the slightest intimation of any command the means for making their native uprising. In fact, almost usual contributions; and that is the everything seems to point the other reason why we deem it necessary to way. The Egyptians generally seem exercise great caution and conservamore loyal to Great Britain now tism in sending out reinforcements, than ever before, for which we are and to husband our present resources all very thankful." in every possible way.

The Board of Missions of the "Ve have received no word from any of our missions indicating that Methodist Episcopal Church (South) their work has been in any way reports through the Secretary, Dr. hindered as yet as the result of the W. W. Pinson: war. As a cautionary measure we have cancelled the sailings of all new "The European war has had no missionaries to our Eastern fields and disturbing effects in the field occupied are retaining furloughed missionaries by our church, except those incident from those fields at home except in to banking transactions and the trans- a few cases." fer of funds. It was for some time difficult if not impossible to get either Rev. George Drach, Secretary of funds or supplies to our missionaries the Board of Foreign Missions of the in the Belgian Kongo, but by an ar- General Council of the Evangelical rangement with the Department of Lutheran Church in North America, State the difficulty was removed and we are now able to reach our mis-

reports: "The war in Europe has began. Two or three of our missiondelayed the sending out of our mis- aries have been delayed in sailing but sionaries to India over a month, but the way seems to be open now. We we now have completed arrangements have had no trouble in the matter of for their passage in November. We reaching our missionaries and sending have been able to send funds to our them their usual remittances." missions in India and Japan, but at a high rate of exchange. Weare ad- "We have not experienced any vlsmg economy, especially in the ill-effects of the war on our misdirection of building operations, not sions," writes Dr. Canon S. Gould, of only because we can not feel sure that the Church of England in Canada. our income will allow the normal ex- "Our receipts to-date are somewhat pansion of the work which would in advance of those of last year. otherwise be provided for, but also Beyond the withholding of reinforcebecause calls have reached us from ments for the present and instruc- German societies and mISSIOns of tions to our field authorities that German societies, asking for aid and they should exercise every economy relief, inasmuch as the German so- in administration, I do not anticipate cieties find it impossible to send funds that our board of management will or communications to their missions feel called upon to take any definite in British colonies, especiaIly India. action. We wish to be able to some extent to grant the aid requested. Weare "It is stiIl too early to know the about to issue a special appeal to all uitimate effects of the European war Lutheran churches in America for upon our missionary wmk," writes Dr. offerings to relieve the need of Ger- F. P. Haggard, of the American Bapman Lutheran missions in India and tist Foreign Missionary Society; "but elsewhere." I may note the following: (I) While there are many Baptists in the coun- Dr. L. B. vVolf, Secretary and tries of Europe we are related directly Treasurer of the Board of Foreign or indirectly only to those in France. Missions of the General Synod of the GerlIltlcmy, Sweden, Spain, Russia. Evangelical Lutheran Church in the Finland, Denmark and Norway, and United States of America writes: we contribute to the work in these "We contemplate sending out a party lands smaII sums, as compared with of seven missionaries, leaving New that appropriated to missions in non- York on October 2Ist, among whom Christian countries. It seems almost is my daughter, who goes out to take needless to add that Baptist work in up work as a medical missionary in the countries at war is absolutely deour hospital in South India. moralized. The churches are dis- organized, since the laymen and many "The war in Europe has affected of the pastors are at the front. Thus our work to some extent," says Dr. far we have no information of prop- A. McLean, of the Foreign Christian erty destroyed. Missionary Society. "A number of churches and individuals find it more "(2) The sending of new missiondifficult to contribute to the treasury aries has not yet been affected to any of the society than before the war degree. Our missionary parties are sailing without difficulty both east-

EFFECTS OF THE WAR ON

bound and westbound, and some of the must face the necessity for reliefmissionaries who sailed during the measures for the distrest represenearly part of the war have already tatives of the church in those lands. arrived at their destinations. The situation in Italy is only a little less serious than in the zone of hos-. " (3 ) We have not found any diffi- tilities. culty in the transmission of funds greater than that experienced by all In Africa the missionaries have commercial houses. The Standard Oil suffered great financial distress, par- Company has agreed to transmit the ticularly in North Africa, where the funds of missionary societies which stations in the French territories of find themselves unable to make the Algeria and Tunis found themselves usual arrangements. suddenly cut off from financial sup- port. It was with grea't difficulty that "(4) It is still too early to forecast the Board was able to transfer funds the effect of the war upon missionary to meet the situation. From the contributions at the home base. Our Belgian Kongo, and in Angola, Rhosituation at present may be described desia, and Portuguese East Africa as normal, being almost identical with come reports of disturbances of all that of a year ago." normal relations, and disquiet con- cerning ,the future. Liberia, tho out- The American Friends have mis- side the zone of actual danger, has sions in China, India, Africa and else- been hit as hard financially. where. Secretary Charles E. Tebbets reports that: "lVord has just Dr. George Heber Jones writes come from their missionaries in Brit- that the Board has, so far, been ish East A frica that they are under able to meet the new situations martial law, and that the government created. Bishop John L. Nuelsen, in is providing a place of refuge in case charge of the work in Europe. has of a native uprising. The natives are remained there toc'are for the varied much excited, but so far have shown interests of the church. The Re'. no hostilities to the missionaries." Ernest >V. Bysshe, superintendent of the mission in France, who had just The Methodist Board of Foreign come to America on furlough, re- Missions is responsible for a widely turned immediately, and is now extended work in the countries of studying the situation in Paris. The Europe now at war and in their colo- Rev. George A. Simons placed at the nial possessions. On the continent service of the Russian Government of Europe congregations are dis- the newly purchased Methodist proppersed, families broken up, churches erty in Petrograd, and it is now being vacated, schools empty, factories idle, used as a hospital for wounded solmarket-places deserted, and every- diers. The great Methodist hoswhere there is disquietude and dread. pitals of the Bethenian Verein, in Ministers and laymen have been Hamburg, Berlin, and Frankfort, called to bear arms in Germany, have done large service in caring for France, Russia, and Austria. The the German wounded; while two hunparalysis of industry renders it prac- dred nurses of the Nursing Sistertically impossible for the congrega- hood of the German Methodist tions to meet their obligations to their pastors, and the Methodist Board

Church are reported as having en- Christian peoples been so ready to tered the service of the government receive the Gospel. A transformafor hospital work. tion of startling magnitude is taking place. God is summoning His A Message to the Churches Church to mold the character of the coming life. It is unthinkable The Committee of Reference and that the Church should fail to reo Counsel, representing the Foreign spond. Missionary Societies of North America, has sent out a letter to the "While we do not underestimate churches which emphasizes especially the embarrassment which some busithe danger that whole nations will ness men are experiencing, there is misinterpret Christianity, and Im- no reason to anticipate that the agine that it IS represented by ability of the American people to armies and navies rather than by maintain their missionary work has peace and good-will. been or is likely to be seriously im- paired. Many of the missionary so- The Day of Prayer, appointed by cieties had their birth during a period President Wilson, was emphasized as of war. Several of the largest Britwas the request that Americans ob- ish societies were founded in the serve strict neutrality. "The churches period of the French Revolution amI should make clear the distinction the Napoleonic wars. The Baptist between the teachings of Christ and Missionary Society of Great Britain some of the characteristics of so- made some of its most notable adcalled modern civilization. A more vances during the Crimean and Boer persistent effort should be put forth wars. Some of the strongest soto make the spirit of Jesus leaven cieties in America were formed ill national as well as individual rela- war times. The foreign missionary tionships. Vital Christianity has not work of at least one of the churches failed, but men have failed to exem- in our Southern States was started plify it. in the darkest days of the American Civil War; and while the contribu- "FJmphasis should be laid upon tions to the northern mIsSIonary so- cieties feB off during the first years th.e .necessity of maintain ina.., the of the struggle, they regained their former standard before the war mIssIonary work of the churches at closed, and in some cases exceeded their full strength. Thousands of it. Without question, American American missionaries are in lands Christians of to-day can equal the which are directly or indirectlv devotion and self-sacrifice of Chris- tians of former days. No concession governed by the warring nation~. should be m~de to a spirit of retreat, but the Church should be confidently There is danger that absorption in expected to address itself with new questions developed by the war will vigor to the supreme necessities of lead to forgetfulness of the great the hour." work which the churches have been conducting. That work has been built up through a long series of years. Schools and hospitals on the foreign field can no more be closed at such a time than similar institutions at home. Never have non- ~~ DEPADTMENT J ~~./ ' " ' OF …………….. /~ BEST METHODS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

BEST METHODS FROM SUMMER CONFERENCES ~s…tAJIl~1 EPORTS from all the of such "best ideas of the best leaders" conferences and summer as could be brought together in tan- schools of missions tell gible shape to constitute an Efficiency of large attendance and Exhibit. The word efficiency may be a inspiring sessions. At bit overworked nowadays, but the each of these gatherings eagerness to attain the quality and practise of efficiency that animates so there is a constant interchange of large a number of even the humblest methods, and the eagerness with which workers, is one of the most encouraging delegates jot down in their ever-present signs of the times. At this' exhibit, notebooks new plans that might prove foreign costumes, curios, flags and all helpful in their home churches is one purely decorative features were ruled of the most encouraging features. The out, and only such things were displayed desire for better preparation for ser- as might easily be reproduced at home. vice is everywhere manifest. Don't Waste Time Hunting! "This is my first experience at a summer conference and I have found FILE YOUR LEAFLETS it delightful," said Mrs. H. G. Clark, missionary of the American Board to This sign greeted the visitor from a Japan, at a farewell service held by table on which were ordinary letter-file little group on the mountainside the boxes with gummed labels on the back last Sunday afternoon at Silver Bay. duly inscribed to show the range of "The thing that has imprest me most is contents. These had been adapted to that everybody here seems to be get- the filing of missionary leaflets, items ting to give." or pictures cut from periodicals. The special adaptation consisted of replacing The Best Methods editor brought the letters of the alphabet, which usually home a notebook full of helpful things designate the sheets which separate the from Silver Bay, and through the kind- box into various compartments', by writness of several delegates to Northfield ten slips bearing the names of missionshe has secured some of the best ary countries or subjects; e.g., A was methods outlined there. A few of these replaced by Africa; B by American are given here. Others will appear Indians; and so forth. from time to time during the coming year. This filing device and other things seen at the exhibit, like the wafer AN EFFICIENCY EXHIBIT butter-plates which grocers and house- wives find indispensable, but which only BY MISS EDITH THOMSON, RIDGEWOOD, one man was clever enough to patent NEW JERSEY and put on the market, seem so simple One feature of this year's Summer School for Women's Foreign Missionary Societies at Northfield was a collection as to hardly be worthy of such a place. notice. These stamping outfits are more Yet, as a rule, a classification of expensive at the start than pasted material on hand, or a filing system, is letters, but lettering done with them one of the last things adopted by leaders eliminates the danger of cracking or and makers of programs. Nothing tearing if the charts are to be packed saves more wear on the temper or and used many times. If purchased by brings more comfort and assurance than some society in the church, this miniaknowing where to put one's hand on ture "printing outfit" will prove a cona thing when it is wanted. Junior tinual source of helpfulness in new and leaders, especially, who save printed varied ways. pictures, maps, etc., will find such boxes, or (if more easily obtained) a set of Many of the designs on the cloth large manila envelopes, of great ser- charts were done in colored crayons, vIce. and the exhibitors gladly gave away the secret of their "no smutting" process. CHARTS and POSTERS have come to These colored crayons are much easier be almost necessary adjuncts of success- to handle than paint; but, as every body' ful missionary meetings, yet many per- knows, the slightest rubbing of a craysons hesitate to undertake them lest it oned surface causes blur. This IS require excessive labor, .artistic talent, wholly remedied if, when the picture is or both. This need not be the case. finished, the chart is laid face down Some of the most effective posters at and prest quickly with a moderately this exhibit relied for their art work on hot iron till the color comes through pictures that had been cut out and on the wrong side. This effectually pasted on cardboard or heavy paper. "fixes" the picture. But let the presser Some of the lettering was merely done take the precaution to cover the board with heavy pencil marks, the whole en- with paper or cloth of no value. Othertailing no expense and little effort. For wise she will find a duplicate of her the simplest charts, manila paper, cray- design where it is unwelcome! ons, ink, and a small paint brush constitute all the outfit necessary.* Another feature of the exhibit was the Missionary Tea Table with its The cloth charts at Northfield showed numerous small novelties and oddities considerable variety of lettering. Oll made to add attractiveness or the elemany of them, gummed and pasted ment of surprize to such items on the letters cut from patterns of letter-forms program as current events or the anoffered for sale by some of the swers to sets of questions. Among the Women's Boards, had been used, and it things on this table were pasteboard was suggested that children in bands or crackers (made to look real by rows shut-ins in the Home Department might of pin-pricks), with items pasted on prepare such letters in quantity to be the back; a dish of tempting paper ready when needed. On others, rubber- salad with slips bearing printed bits of stamp letters had been used (not information fastened to the leaves and stencils, which entail more labor). the mock slices of egg; and paper fire- These applied with the help of ruler crackers with items inside to be pulled and ink-pad form a simple mode of out by the string projecting in imitalettering ready for use at a moment's tion of a fuse.

4 "Miss Edith Thomson, the 'chart-maker: had The amusing or interesting invitation a bewildering display of charts at Northfield that cards shown had nearly all been actually were the desp,air of the audience," SrlYS one of the in use, and were loaned for the occadelegates. • How could any ordinary hand pro· sion. It was evident that some societies duce such extraordinary charts?" Yet many an had found blue-printing a satisfactory "ordinary hand" has done it, and many more can do it by fonowin …. NIiss Thomson's directions as herer given.-B. M. B.

OF BEST METHODS

way to reproduce a large number of Methods for children filled consider- invitations or announcements when it able space. It was interesting to see was desired to embellish them with how little villages'-African, Burmese, some artistic design. and Japanese-could be built up in fashion suggestive enough to children's A map traced from an atlas on thin eyes, out of pasteboard and colored cloth and stretched over flat, corrugated paper, ten-cent-store dolls and other inboard was dotted with tiny flags bear- expensive accessories. A suggestion for ing the names of great missionaries. hand:work to be done by children at This was pronounced "the best thing their meetings was found in the pretty here" by an enthusiastic Sunday-school Christmas ornaments-horns, stars, teacher who had lately been teaching crosses, flowers, gay Santas, and angels the graded lessons on missionary heroes, -to be used on the Christmas trees at and felt the need of such a device. the mission stations. These were cut from colored mounting-board, red pre- Even an idol shrine, the exhibit dominating, and in many cases decorproved, is capable of home manufacture. ated in gilt. In the dramatic scenes now so popular, an idol is often wanted but hard to Even the very little ones sent in get. A very good substitute can be their contribution-just simple textdevised by making a charcoal copy of cards, white squares brightened with a picture of some idol on a sheet of colored borders of kindergarten sewing, stiff cardboard, and bending the card- the center left blank for the missionary board in a backward curve at the base to write in some text of Scripture. to enable the figure to stand upright. Yet who knows but that such missives The Buddha, 28 inches high, shown in as these, made possible by little children the exhibit, was made in this fashion. a:ld bearing the Good News into re- It was enshrined. in a background of mote, unlikely corners, may not prove dark drapery and had incense sticks in the end to have been the most effec· and candles before it, together with tive method among them all? sticks topped with long streamers of colored paper, cut in fantastic shapes, CHARTS AND POSTERS AT like the paper prayers seen in Eastern NORTHFIEW temples. From a distance and in a somewhat dim light, it had almost the The importance of charts and posters effect of a large alabaster image. -things that appeal to the eye-was continually emphasized at Northfield. Samples of hand-work from the "We often hear of things going in one Woman's Board of the Reformed ear and out the other," said a delegate Church formed a notable exhibit in at one of the meetings, "but who ever themselves. There were bandages, work- heard of things going in one eye and bagS' (filled and unfilled), tiny dolls for out the other?" Another told the story Christmas trees in India, and garments of a small boy who, after seeing a chart for babies and adults cut from patterns which depicted the number of Chrisfurnished the Board by missionaries 0n tians and heathen in the world by means the field. Such things are especially of black and white circles, prayed: welcome for hospital and rescue work, "Dear Jesus, help me to be a man; and but the peculiar value of all such work when I become a man to make the black lies in the fact that many women in circle smaller and the white circle the home churches who can not give bigger." largely in money, are thus enabled to offer such gifts as they have-their time Perhaps the most striking of all the and the Jabor of their hands. many charts displayed was a drawing in black and white entitled, "In The

Grasp of Heathenism."* (See page 854.) Another striking chart was "The Some important truths were taught Hand that Rocks the Cradle Rules the World." Two hemispheres were picby means of statistical charts. Two of tured with a hand above each. Over these were as follows: the United States and Canada in the Western Hemisphere was a Christian Japan Leads the Orient mother's hand, shedding a beautiful But Whither? golden radiance; over the non-Chris- tian parts of the Eastern Hemisphere. 8,000 Students in Tokio University a heathen mother's hand cast a blac;{ 6,000 Agnostic shadow. In the sunshine were the 1,500 Atheistic words, "Rise, shine, for thy Light ;s 440 Uncertain come"; in the shadow, "To turn them 60 Christian from darkness to light."

A Comparison A very attractive poster, "l'HE MIS- In the United States SION KINDERGARTEN," designed by Miss 19,636,348 Children in School Thomson, would be equally effective for a Primary Department or for a class In India studying chapter IV. of "The Child in 12,281,000 Married Children the Midst." With the aid of pictures 481,000 Widowed Children between clipped from missionary magazines, and with gummed or Tubber-stamp letters, 5 and 15 it could be reproduced by almost any one. It was as follows: * Outlines of this chart and another called HBurdened Girlhood," drawn in pencil on cloth one yard square, can be supplied for 50 cents each by Miss B. F. Bennett, 106 Highwood Avenue Ridgewood, N. J. Anyone can follow the poocil lines with heavy marking crayon, or fill in color and letter them.

Picture of Kiltdergartm 1. This is the Mission Kindergarten.

I rJ,Chi:Jld~ -. 2. This is the child that went to the Mission Kill- I~ der.garten.

3. This is the mother won by the child That went to the Mission Kindergarten.

RFamily 4. This is the family hostile no more; Because of the mother won by the child That went to the Mission Kindergarten.

5. This is the street with neighbors galore, Street Who watched the family hostile no more, Because of the mother won by the child That went to the Mission Kindergarten.

Chapel 6. This is the chapel where gathers a throng Of people who listen to sermon and song, And come from the street of the neighbors galore, Who watched the family hostile no more, Because of the mother won by the child That went to the Mission Kindergarten.

AND LI FE DARKNf:65 ANt> DcA-1fti'

·SUFFER iHE LlTTt..E CH{LcDQeN ' . ,.'".r TO COME UNTO ME. AND FOQBiD THEM NOr" ~ "

LOVE CHRISTIAN HOME.5 PUBLIC SCHOOLS SUNDAY .5CHOOLS CHILD LlTERATUQE. PLAY GROUNDS . MOTHERS' CONGRE.55 CHILD LABOR LAW5 CHILD WELFARE -STUDY ADAPTED FROM A CHART DRAWN BY MISS THOMSON AND MISS BENNETT ADAPTED FROM A CHART DRAWN BY MISS THOMSON AND MISS BENNETT CHARTS USED TO ILLUSTRATE "THE CHILD IN THE MIDST" A Ctll LD SAVED IS A SOUL SA VE V PLUS A L,FE"

Preachers A CHART TO ILLUSTRATE "THE CHILD IN THE MIDST" Drawn by MiliS Thomson aoo Miss Bennett

OF BEST

"It wilJ be more interesting," says 2. The last scene 111 the Children's Miss Thomson, "If this chart can be Pageant given out of doors one afterput on a roller or be folded, so that noon was Mrs. Peabody's "Magic one picture can be shown after the Christmas Tree," dramatized. A large other in order-beginning with No. I." evergreen was decorated with colored balls, tinsel, and other ornaments, and THE MAGIC CHRISTMAS TREE placed in the center of the green Tho the Northfield Summer School "stage." Crowds of American children was held in July, "The Magic Christ- came running to it and danced around mas Tree" played an important part it in great glee. Then angels came alonJ three different lines as follows: and directed their attention to groups I. The welcome announcement was of heathen children scattered all around made that Mrs. Peabody's exC[uisite the grounds. The American children fable, "The Magic Christmas Tree," stopt their merry-making and after which appeared on the back cover of THE CHRISTMAS TREE PAGEANT AT NORTHFIELD E'veryland a few years ago, had been debating for a while, ran out to get reprinted in red and green and gold them. "There was real thrill in this in the form of a beauti ful Christmas last scene, when the privileged Amerifolder and could be had from any of can children ran out to bring back by the Women's Boards at ten cents a the hand each little pagan child to share copy, Missionary workers were urged in the glad festival of the Christ Child." to make large use of it as a Christmas greeting to their friends , and some one Here is something that could be suggested that the different delegates effectively used for the Christmas exerendeavor to have it on sale in the Ten cises of the Sunday-schooL The entire text of the Pageant is to be reprinted, Cent Stores in their own home towns.* but it will probably not be available for Christmas this year. But with a • Wholesale prices may be obtained by address· copy of Mrs, Peabody's… Christmas ing }.fiss M. H. Leavis, agent of the United Committeo on the Study of Foreign Missions, West Medford, Mass,

folder, anyone could work up the scene. has not been found by some wideawake 3. A Christmas chart designed by missionary worker.

Miss M. H. Leavis of West Medford, "At what hour should the meetings Mass., for use in her Sunday-school, be held ?" asked a delegate at the was also called by many delegates, "The Methods Hour one day at Northfield. Magic Christmas Tree." The idea was suggested by a story, and its purpose "In the evening," came the prompt waS' to show the comparative number response, "so we can have the young of children in the different missionary women who are engaged through the countries and the selfishness of the little day." Americans who do not share their Christmas trees with others. It con- "Very good," said another delegate; sisted of a large picture of a Christ- "but how about the mothers who can mas tree surrounded by Christmas seals not come out in the evening?" (the Santa Claus variety in common use), on the basis of one for every At the Silver Bay Conference of the 7,000,000 people. Siam had one; the Missionary Education Movement, which Philippines I; Korea 2; Japan 8; China was in session at the same time, Miss 60; India 46; Africa 18; Turkey 8; Louise Southwick of New York City Eastern Islands 5; total 149, represent·· told of a plan that offers a possible ir:.g more than 250,000,000 children. To solution of this problem. This was the this were added I3 seals and a tiny formation in the Church of the Inter- American flag for the American chil- cession (one of the Trinity Chapels dren. with a membership of about 3,000), of an evening session for business women Accompanying the chart waS' a dia- and others who can not attend meetings log made up from the story that had in the day time. suggested the whole, the parts of which were taken (in her own Sunday-school) The idea came to Miss Southwick by Miss Leavis and a small boy. As one day when a young woman, a teachthe dialog progressed, the seals for er, who was urged :to attend the each country, previously pasted to pieces meetings of the Woman's Auxiliary said of paper, were pinned to the chart. At that "if she came she would have to the close Mrs. Peabody's "Magic Christ- be terribly late, and perhaps could not mas Tree" was read as a fitting climax. make it at all." Wisely reasoning that if there was one who could not come This would make a fine number on there were probably others, Miss South· the Christmas program in the Sunday- wick went to the rector, the Rev. Milo school. The dialog is not in print, H. Gates, D.D., and unfolded to him but typewritten copies may be ordered her plan of an evening missionary meetfrom Miss Leavis at five cents each. ing for business women. He not only The chart can easily be made. gave his approval but took the trouble to make out a list of some thirty wOlpen EVENING MEETINGS FOR BUSINESS who would be eligible for an under- WOMEN taking, and sent a letter to each of them saying that such an organization With nearly a thousand women pres- was about to be formed, and giving ent at Northfield it seemed impossible it his hearty endorsement. When these always to agree as to the best methods, letters had been sent out to pave the especially as conditions in the home way, Miss Southwick followed them churches differ so widely. Yet there up with personal calls. About the are few problems for which a solution middle of January, I913, a meeting was called and the president of the Diocesan Society was invited to explain the work

OF BEST METHODS

of a Woman',s Auxiliary. All who were by the Domestic and Foreign Mission- willing to join, or who wished to have ary Society of the Protestant Episcopal notices of the meetings sent to them Church. The second is an executive were asked to place their names and session to which aU the officers must addresses on a paper that was passed go and to which the members are more around; officers were elected with Miss than welcome. All business is trans- Southwick as president; and a program acted at this meeting with the excepof work was mapped out. tion of an occasional vote on some important question. The third meeting From the beginning the Evening is devoted to social service and city Branch has prospered greatly. There mission work. were eighteen charter-members, but now the membership has grown to thirty-two, All funds collected by the Branch are As the members are exceptionally busy sent through authorized channels to women, the requirements for member- places where the members can not go ship are very slight, One college themselves. To supplement this, an woman, the principal of a private school effort is made at each social service on Riverside Drive, when asked to join, meeting to s'ecure volunteers to take up inquired "how little she could do ami some special form of city mission work. yet belong." When told that the one Thus at one meeting one of the memobligation was to pay her dues, she gave bers decided to join the "Big Sisters," her name at once. volunteering to act the part of a sister to some girl who had gone astray. In The Branch is affiliated with the this way she formed a link between the afternoon Auxiliary, and one feature society and this kind of Christian work. of the monthly program of each is a At another meeting a music teacher report of what has been done in the who is a member of the Evening other. During Lent the Evening Branch offered to play during the entire Branch sews in conjunction with the year for a settlement house connected Auxiliary. The ideal now is to form with the New York City Mission. a similar branch for men, the two tll unite for special programs. A MISSIONARY RELAY RACE At first but one meeting was helrl At Silver Bay the Misses Martha and each month, but during the past yeal Hilda Pratt, indefatigable workers in the number has been increased to three. the First Baptist Church, Bennington, At the first of these, the program is Vermont, told of an unusually succes~- along the line of the work undertaken THE· KING'S·BU5INESS· DEQUIOrs·tIASTE ENTIRE. 0 S[~W~([ FAITHFUL FCINOOTQNEESLIEGLCNIQCGAl:EHTNOETDME INTEQCE5S0QY ENTHUSIASTIC NATIVE CONCERTED YOUR REASONABLE ADAPTED FROM A CHART EXHIBITED AT NORTHFIELD

ful reading contest held in their Sun- shelf, red for the girls', these being the day-school last spring. They called it colors of the books. a "Reading Relay Race," and it was one feature of a Judson Jubilee Campaign The contest lasted six weeks. At the carried out by the Sunday-school and close it was found that the 'girls had Women's Missionary Society of the won, the score standing, boys 58, girls church. 98, total 156-a remarkable record for a school that has only about 300 mem- In this novel race the boys were bers. pitted against the girls, and it was agreed that at the close the losers Schools of other denominations may should entertain the winners. The books wish to use other books, but these two chosen were "Ann of Ava," by Ethel have the advantage of being quickly Daniels Hubbard, for the girls, and read, and of being exceedingly interest- ing. Tho the J udsons were Baptists "Judson the Pioneer," by J. Mervin they belong to all, and everyone should be familiar with the thrilling story of Hull, for the boys. Six copies of each their life and work. were purchased and a large chart representing two shelves of books, the upper SPLITTING UP THE TEXT-BOOK for the boys, the lower for the girls, The woman's text-book for this year, was hung before the school. "The Child in the Midst," makes a strong appeal to mothers and strenuous Reading Relay Race efforts are to be made to induce as Boys' Shelf many as possible to read or study it. At one of her conferences on Methods II III III II ffill for Junior Workers conducted each day at Northfield, Miss Nellie Prescott sug- Girls' Shelf gested a good plan for getting the book into the hands of women who can II I I I ! not be induced to join a reading circle 111111 – or a study class, and who claim they I have not even time to read the text- book. This is to buy a paper copy of As soon as a book was completed it it, separate it into individual chapters, was passed on to another reader as provide attractive covers tied on each quickly as' possible without waiting for chapter with ribbon, and paste a slip Sunday to come, so that it frequently of paper on the back with this request: happened that one copy of a book was "When you have read this, put your read two and (in a few cases) three initials and the date opposite your name times in one week. Each Sunday one and pass it on to the next one on the space for each book read during the list." week was filled in on the chart with Sent out by the Home Department colored crayons-green for the boys' or a special committee, many women can be induced in this way to read a single chapter if not the whole book.

The privilege of prayer is one of my most cherished possessions, because faith and experience alike convince me that God sees and answers, and His answers I never venture to criticize. It is only my part to ask. It is entirely His to give or withhold, as He knows is best. I f it were otherwise, I would not dare to pray at all. When I can neither see, nor hear, nor speak, stilI I can pray so that God call hear. When I finally pass through the valley of the shadow of death, I expect to pass through it in conversation with Him.-Dr. W. T. Grenfell,

WODLD-WiDE

MISSIONADY NEWS LATIN AMERICA Romero. The children receive gratui- tously instruction, books, school sup- Slavery in Yucatan plies, needed clothing, shoes, medical A WRITER in the Christian Herald, who has lived fifteen years' in attendance and medicines, and many Yucatan, suggests that the conditions families of children receive food, peamong the Indians there might be ended if the United States Congress were to cuniary and other help, They are inprohibit the importation of the products of slave labor. He says that the native structed in trades and professions as Maya is the meekest and gentlest of all Mexican Indians; he is also held in well as in common school branches. The more cruel and hopeless bondage than the others. There are in the State of Bible is read daily without comment Yucatan some 150,000 Maya slaves, owned by about two hundred masters, and prayer is offered. Once a week who cultivate the sisal hemp, a product chiefly imported into this country. They the New .Testament is read with comgrow up under the baneful influence of lash, rum and a most un-Christian priest. ments. This has caused the opposition Under this triple system the Maya is fast going to an early grave, and some by .the Roman Catholic priests. About of them seek peace in self-inflicted death. As the Maya slave is disappear- 1,000 of the children are also enrolled ing fast, the planters import human cattle from other parts of the Mexican in Protestant Sunday-schools. republic. Twelve years ago, more than 12,000 Yaquis were shipped to Yucatan During thirteen years the schools and sold as slaves. To-day but a few hundred are alive, and these are as have enrolled 47,000 children, many of hopeless as the native Maya. whom have found employment secured The Philanthropic Schools of Palermo for them by the school workers. THESE schools were founded by Mr. 'Wm. C. Morris about fourteen No. of children who have received years ago. They were started for the clothing and shoes, which are poor children of the streets and have distributed twice a year …… 50,000 grown until they care for about 6,000 pupils a year. The cost is from $r20,- No. who have received medical 000 to $130,000 annually, and for a long attendance ……………….. 16,870 time this was raised by Mr. Morris personally. The Argentine Government No. of medical prescriptions filled 18,300 Poor children helped during their has voted a subsidy of $500 a month, convalescence …… ,………. 7,900 in spite of the opposition of Bishop Children for whom work has been obtained ……….. , ……. ,.. 2,500 Parents and relatives of the chil- dren for whom work has been obtained …………… , … ,.. 1,200 Abandoned children or small de- linquents detained by the police and for whom help has been given in the way of clothing and shoes during their deten- tion ………………. '…… 410 Prisoners helped during their de- tention and after being put at liberty …….. '…………… 140 Children who have received gra- tuitously everything necessary for their education ………… 4,200 Mr. Morris went out to Argentine as a Methodist missionary and after- ward joined the Anglican Church. He has uns-elfishly devoted all his energies to this work.

A Bolivian Inscription ippines. Two hundred and forty-six THERE is a strange inscription to be delegates registered, an increase of 132 read on the Bolivian grave of the over the previous year. These delegates pioneer missionary, Robert Lodge. T.aken represented sixteen different denomina- to a Roman Catholic hospital in Le Paz tions and were drawn from a wide on becoming seriously ill, he was con- area, covering sixteen States, Japan stantly approached by priests of that and the Philippine Islands.

faith, and was more and more urgently exhorted, as he grew weaker, to save his Home Mission Sunday-Schools A soul by entering the Church. When it NUMBER of summer schoob for the study of Home Missions were was seen that he must soon die, a group gathered in his room. Nuns in one COI'- conducted this year at various centers.

ner were praying to an image of the One of the best was the N'orthfield Con- Virgin; the Jesuit priest at the foot of ference, held in July. It was unusually the bed exhorted him; his coJIeague, Dr. ~mccessful, both in point of numbers an(t Jarrett, stood by awaiting the end. After in the interest and devotion manifested a long silence, during which his breath- "In Red Man's Land," the study book ing became slower and weaker, he sud- for the year, was taught by Miss Wood- denly sat up, and, looking straight at the berry, and the beautiful colored slides priest, made the final affirmation which and moving pictures of Indian lif~ now is written over this heretic's grave: shown by Dr. Dixon, of the Rodman "The blood of Jesus Christ cleanses us ¥anamaker expedition. Rev. Frank from all sin."-J. L. Jarrett, Colombia. Higgins presented his work among the.

NORTH AMERICA lumbermen, and addresses were given on the Italians and "The Loyal MOUll- ALaymen's Missionary Conference taineers." T the fourth summer conference of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. Evangelism by the Seaside held at Lake Geneva, Wisconsin (July OVER 200,000 people attended 29 to September 2), J. Campbell White the very successful meetings this reported that since the inception of the summer at Brighton Beach, N. Y., ill movement six years ago, the contribu- the open-air Gospel work conducted by tions of the churches to the missionary Mr. W. E. Stephens and his associates.

enterprise have more than doubled. Meetings were held on Saturdays and Still better things are expected, since Sundays from 5 to 7 p. M. Last year the men of to-day are better equipped I33.450 persons were reached.

to promote a program of more efficient The highest number of attendance missionary instruction in their churches. in anyone day was 16,625~n August The study groups at the "Lake Geneva 3ISt. These services consisted of sing- Conference discust immigration, the ing, Scripture reading and short Gos- New Home Missions, the Church of the pel talks directed to the passing throng.

Open Country, Mexico and the Call of The object was to reach the 110n- the World, and daily denominational churchgoers, and the conversions' re- meetings were followed by round table ported this year exceed last year's, amI conferences of all the groups meeting the influence of these meetings has ex- together to compare notes and discuss tended all over Brooklyn and to dis· methods. tant parts.

Vesper services were held .on t1~e Jake Occasionally a gospel bell-ringer front, addrest by missionary workers and a cornetist assisted, but the music from Japan, India, Africa and thel'hil- for the most part was simple Gospel

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

singing by a large chorus on the plat- Baltimore, and it is thought by mem- form, led by soloists. bers of the Washington colony that those in authority will heed their re- The work was supported by the free- quest and grant the requisite funds. will offerings of Christians. "How to reach the masses" is a problem which Work for Chinese and Japanese seems to be solved by the Open-Air Gospel services. "How to reach the WITH the largest Chines-e popula- masses" is to go to the masses. tion of any American city, San Prohibition Progress Francisco is naturally the center of Chi- nese missionary work, with I I missions. NINE States have already adopted Fine buildings have been erected for the State-wide prohibition. Of the work of the Baptist, Congregational, other thirty-nine States so much terri- Episcopalian, Methodist and Presbyterian tory is "dry" that more than 47,000,000 missions._ The cities across the bay from of our population are now living under San Francisco, Oakland, Alameda and prohibition, the saloonless area of the Berkeley, have II missions, carried on United States being 7I per cent. by 7 denominations, twice as many in of the entire country. At the proportion to the population as in San present time five States, Washington, Francisco, but with much less equipment – Oregon, California, Colorado, and Vir- for the work. Los Angeles recently had ginia, are engaged in campaigns for 8 Chinese missions carried on by 6 de- State-wide prohibition next November. nominations, Sacramento 4, Seattle 2. -Two others, Idaho and Arizona, are planning for like campaigns. Iowa, The great centers of Japanese popula- Texas, Utah, and Florida are working tion on the Pacific Coast are Los An- to secure State-wide prohibition next geles, San Francisco and Seattle. There year. Other States are stirring in the are 7 churches and missions in Los An- matter. People are everywhere aroused, geles, and 3 more in suburban tOW!lS, and the prohibition idea advances by conducted by 7 denominations. There leaps and bounds. are 5 miss-ions in Seattle, under as many denominations. Several of the Japanese One-half of all the American people missions in Seattle are well equipped now living in license territory live in with buildings. In San Francisco and four States-New York, Pennsylvania. the Bay district, 16 churches and mis- Illinois and New Jersey_ One-fourth sions for Japanese are maintained by 8 of all the people who live in license denominations. territory live in 6 cities-New York. Chicago, Philadelphia, St. Louis, Boston "Go to Church" in Hawaii and Cleveland. One-half of all the saloons in the United States are located W ORKERS in the American Mis- in 14 cities. sionary Association report that the observance of Go-to-Church Sunday, A Mormon Temple in Washington throughout this entire field, has proved a stimulating experience. A contributor BEING without a regular place of to the Congregationalist writes from worship, a colony of ISO Mormons Hawaii: "With the advent of I914 the Go-to-Church movement in Honolulu which has grown up in Washington is began in -earnest. Its chief feature has drafting plans for the erection of a lain in getting before the people the llandsome edifice in the capital city as claims of religion. In doing this it has a branch of the Church of Jesus Christ been using modern methods." All suc- of Latter Day Saints. Mormons have cessful advertisers _.know the importance churches in Chicago, New York, ami of following up an advertisement, and

in connection with Go-to-Church Sunday it proved to be leprosy, he was banished this pertinent comment is made: "Cer- to a hut on the outskirts of the city, tainly the Christian forces of the United occupied by a Chinese leper, mutilated States are waking up on the question of hideously. He fled in terror, but was getting their wares before the eyes of pursued by the authorities and brought men by persistent advertising. The back. Another inmate of the same hut .question is, Will the churches meet this is an American who had assisted in campaign of advertising by a corres- opening a railroad in the Philippines ten ponding welcome and an enthusiastic years before the disease appeared. endeavor to make their services winsome and helpful?" A The Canadian Eskimo NEW Canadian Census Bulletin gives Lepers in the United States curious details of the Eskimo popu- lation living about Hudson Bay. Arch- RECENTLY two Bills have been deacon Renison of Moosonee, who took introduced in Congress looking to the census in his district, writes: "In the establishment of a National Lepro- calling most of them pagans it must sarium. One of these would provide be remembered that they are so in name $150,000 for a National Leprosarium on only, since all of them have their resome island. The other Bill appro- ligious books and practically everyone priates $500,000 for a Leper Home, of the age of ten can read them. the location now being specified. Heathen practises are a thing of the past. The majority of the people live By those familiar with the facts, under the most squalid conditions and are leprosy. is believed to be a serious destitute of proper clothing through national danger. The United States are the failure of the deer, which long in frequent communication through ship- ago were numerous along the east ping with countries where leprosy is coast of Hudson Bay." Sergeant Hay- widely prevalent, and inquiries have ter reported that the people in his shown that in some parts of the United district had no idea whatever of their States foreign levers have little difficulty age and they knew nothing of our .in effecting a landing and passing thence divisions of time. They are sometimes into the interior, where they are soon polyga111ists, sometimes' polyandrists. lost sight of, but where they may spread They are fond of children, but change the infection unobserved. This source the111 about, adopting some or giving of danger is stated to be rapidly in- their own away, according to convecreasing. Leprosy is known to be nience, so that it is hard to reckon comIhonin some of the foreign posses- by families.-The Churchman. sions' and dependencies of the United States-e.g., the Hawaiian Islands, the EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN Philippines (where at present some 5,000 lepers are under supervision), and A Record Year for Bibles Porto Rico. There is great need for a national leper home, where suitable care T HE British and Foreign Bible can be given to these sufferers, who are Society has closed its one hundred now often subjected to virtual perse- and tenth year. In the past year, six cution. A physician in St. Louis reports new versions of the Bible have aptwo such cases. One a man thirty-five peared in print for the first time. One years old, who had been a soldier in the is Mark's Gospel in Kopu for one of Philippines ten years before, developed the many aboriginal tribes in the a disease of the skin, of the nature of mountains of southwest China. Last which he was entirely ignorant. When autumn IO,OOO copies were delivered to the China Inland Mission. The Gos-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

pel was first used in public worship at Christian Association, which has a a harvest festival, when 400 Kopu filled membership of 3,000, in 400 branches, the chapel, each with his own copy. devotes itself particularly to evangelis- Sentence by sentence they read in tic work among the troops, both on the unison the first chapter. Mark has Continent and in England. also been given in their own tongue to the Mawken-or "Drowned-in-the-Sea," Within ten days of the actual dec- as they style themselves-a gipsy fisher laration of war the Young Men's Chris- folk of Lower Burma; and to the tribes tian Association Field Service De- among the snow peaks of Western partment was at work at more than Tibet who speak Manchad. Luke has 60 points throughout Great Britain. been published in Car Nicobarese, the The greatest possible variety of method dialect of the most populous of the is in use. One special piece of work Nicobar Islands in the Bay of Bengal; which the Y. M. C. A. has undertaken and Matthew in Addo, a dialect of is the distribution of Testaments among Southern Nigeria; while the four Gos- the Territorials and Regular troops for pels~ at the request of the Evangelical the Pocket Testament League. This Missionary Society for German East league plans for the wise and careful Africa, have been printed in Ruanda, distribution of special copies of the the speech of 7,000,000 negroes in the Gospel of St. John to hundreds' of mountain region between Victoria thousands of soldiers and sailors, and Nyanza and Lake Tanganyika. The for the individual gift of copies of the Society's list now includes versions in entire New Testament to those soldiers 456 different tongues-the complete and sailors who would agree to carry Bible in 112 languages, the New Tes- the Testaments with them and read at tament in III more languages, and at least one chapter daily. least one book of Scripture in 233 other languages. The total issues for the THE CONTINENT year 1913-14 were 8,958,233 copies-an increase of over a million compared I The Prussian State Church with the previous year. In embossed N view of the position of Germany type for the blind, the Society has pub- in the present European war, special lished or circulated the Scriptures in interest attaches to an article in a 35 different languages. recent issue of the Hibbert Journal, regarding the withdrawal movement Salvation Army Sends Out Workers from the State churches. Since the first of January, 1908, in Berlin alone, GENERAL BOOTH recently dedi- 31,967 Protestants, 5,029 Roman Cath- cated a party of 102 officers for serv- olics and 196 Jews have notified such withdrawal. The formality of withice in India, the Dutch Indies, Korea, drawing involves no little personal Japan, Holland, Canada, South Africa, trouble and loss of time, besides the New Zealand, South America, France, social stigma attached to it. Those Malta, and Gibraltar. This is the larg- baptized in the church must formally est party ever sent out at one time by declare their withdrawal before a State the Army, and over 75 are going to India. official, otherwise they must pay the church tax, if their incomes exceed British Troops and the Gospel a certain sum. The writer calls the Prussian State Church little more than T HE departure of British troops for a link in a social and political chain, the front was the call to service a constituent element in the State orfor the various agencies which concern ganization, but one which only reflects themselves with the moral and spiritual welfare of the men. The Soldiers'

a part of the heart of the nation. It Poles, mostly Roman Catholics, are not is the political-religious side of Preus- particularly susceptible. to Pan-Slav sentum, and he thinks that the working propaganda, as that is largely Russian class is becoming increasingly convinced and Orthodox. that Christianity has moved somewhat from its primitive ideals and has been Altogether the Dual Moriarchy conmisused to bolster up the Prussian tains 5,500,000 inhabitants of Cerb State idea.-The Churchman. race, divided between Islam and two Christian creeds.

Polyglot Population of Austria The Religion of Suicides ACCORDING to the most recent THE Imperial Statistical Bureau of authoritative statistics the racial Berlin publishes the averages of question in Austria-Hungary is much more complicated and diversified than death by suicide per 100,000 people is usually to be explained in reference among different religious and nonbooks. In the kingdoms and provinces religious sections of the German nation. represented in the Reichsrath in Vienna The ratio is as follows: there are nearly 10,000,000 Germans and 18,500,000 non-Germans. Of these Among Moravians, Mennonites, etc. 1 nearly 17,500,000 are Slavs. Among Among Protestants ……………. 31 these Slavs, the Croats and Serbs num- Among Catholics ……………… 37 Among Jews …………………. 40 Among the religionless, especially ber 780,000, chiefly in Dalmatia, while – among Socialists ……………. 605 there are in all 666,000 Orthodox and Revival in Bulgaria nearly 3,500,000 Greek Uniats. In Hungary, with its subject kingdoms of "N OTHING like the present SpIrI- Croatia and Slavonia, there are 10,000,- tual awakening has ever occurred 000 Magyars, 2,000,000 Germans, and in the history of evangelical Chris- 8,000,000 other non-Magyars. Of these tianity in this country," writes Dr. E 3,000,000 are Rumanians and well over E. Count, from Sofia, Bulgaria, under 5,000,000 Slavs. The Croats, or Roman date of August 29th. "Over 60 have Catholic Serbs, number 1,800,000 and joined our Methodist Church in this their Orthodox brothers are I,roO,ooo city since February, and on the Sofia in number. All told, Hungary has District more than ISO new members nearly II,OOO,OOO Roman Catholic sub- are recorded."

jects, 2,000,000 Greek Uniats, and Restrictions Abolished in Russia 3,000,000 Orthodox. In this connection S it should be remembered that the EVERAL months ago the Review referred to the hostility of the Patriarchate of the Orthodox Serb Church has been fixt at Karlowitz, Greek Church officials to the Baptists under Hungarian rule, for over two in Russia, and the action taken by the centuries. In Bosnia there are 434,000 Government against Rev. Mr. Fetler.

Roman Catholic Croats, 825,000 Ortho- Since the outbreak of the war, the dox Serbs and over 600,000 Bosniaks, 1:orrespondent of the Reuter Telegram or Moslem Serbs. Thus, it will be Company at St. Petersburg has re- seen that the Emperor Francis Joseph ported that the Russian authorities are rules over more than 25,000,000 Slavs abolishing previous restrictions against and 3,225,000 Rumanians, of whom the holding of prayer-meetings by nearly 4,500,000 adhere to various Or- Baptists, and that the Baptists are thodox churches and 5,400,000 are opening hospitals in Kiev, Odessa and Uniats. Of this Slav mass 5,000,000 St. Petersburg.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Stamping Out the Drink Curse political unrest. Here the war-call of my earthly king suddenly reached me, NEWS was recently published from which I must obey early in the morn· St. Petersburg, to the effect that ing. Unfortunately, I have not time enough for a complete report. Everyan order from the Czar to his army, where there is an earnest longing for dealing with the drink evil had just salvation in Christ; everywhere I had been issued. Drunkenness is to be to promise either· to return or to send ruthlessly stamped out. Officers are a secretary. The harvest is ready at forbidden to drink in camp, on ma- the door, and the Christian Endeavor neuvers or while on any duty with Society has great problems in the their men. All classes of drunkenness Balkans. The Lord Jesus· will bring it are to be dealt with in the severest out right, even without my service, manner. Commanding officers are since I must now go to the war. It ordered to discourage as much as pos- is bitter that I must now go with sible the drinking of alcohol, and weapons against those to whom a few medical officers are to deliver lectures weeks ago I preached of the Lord of periodically on the harmful effects of Peace. God make me strong." alcohol. Russia is looked upon as benighted, out when have governments MOSLEM LANDS taken action to teach the people the harmful effects of alcohol? Apart from An Encounter with Brigands the schools, no effort has been made by American authorities to let the people DR. W. N. CHAMBERS of Adana. know the facts revealed by science. In England, France and Germany, great while on his way to the annual efforts are made by means of bulletins, meeting of the Central Turkey Mission posters, and other ways, to warn people was "held up" by brigands four hours of the danger in the use of alcoholic out from Hadj in. He says: liquors. The results, as far as we can judge, show that more good is accom- "The distressing and tragical part of plished by teaching than by prohibition. it was the shooting of the soldier de- Here the teaching is left to private tailed to act as guard to the party. He enterprise which is very spasmodic and was beside me, and seeking cover for does not carry the weight or influence resistance was shot through the breast of governmental authority. and dropt dead. This was within a minute after we were halted and found The Pathos of the War ourselves in the hands and at the mercy of six or eight brigands. They searched A PATHETIC letter addrest to Dr. the others of the party-three Arme- Francis E. Clark, of the Christian nians from Hadjin-and would take Endeavor Society, by a teacher in nothing from me, tho I offered money Croatia, Austria, who devotes his sum- to induce them to deal mercifully with mers and all his free time to Christian one of my companions."-Miss.ionary Endeavor work, is one of those side- Herald. lights on the war which give it its vital human significance. This teacher A Boy Sultan in Persia writes: SULTAN AHMED SHAH KATAR. "For four weeks I have borne the the boy of seventeen who occupies Christian . Endeavor banner through the Balkans. I was obliged to cut .off the throne of Persia, took the oath and fourteen days' of the journey planned, was crowned in Teheran, his capital, and hasten home on account of the in July. Advancing to the table in front of the platform 111 the Parliament House, he placed his hands on the Koran, and in ~

loud voice took the oath. He then is need of more forceful and cultured proceeded to the neighboring Sipah- men in the native pastorate who may suc- Salar Mosque where the Ulama and cessfully address their fellow country- the principal religious dignitaries were men-Indian Christian scholars, nur- assembled. Here he returned thanks tured in the varied learning of the and offered prayers to Allah for the East and West, who will interpret the prosperity of his country and his reign. practical West to the philosophical East, At 5 P. M. the coronation took place and will be able to show that the re- in the palace, the king placing the ligion of Christ is in accord with the crown upon his own head, while the best sentiments of India's best minds. Ulama acclaimed him king, intoning ill The college is the first example of sonorous, guttural tones the Arabic different missionary societies in India formula: cooperating· in theological instruction. Six Foreign Mission Boards, Scotci1 Fearless Dealings with Moslems Presbyterian, English Congregational, Danish Lutheran, English Wesleyan, T HE fact that the Presbyterian Mis- American Reformed, and American sion schools in Persia have been Congregational, have representatives on organized primarily to make Christians the college council. Four European does not seem to frighten Moslems professors and one Indian professor away from them. Of more than 1,000 constitute the faculty. Buildings at an such in attendance 700 are paying tui- expense of $47,000 are being erected. tion fees. All are required to study These consist of a college hall with the Bible, and in only three of the classrooms and library, a hostel for unthirteen is Friday (the Moslem Sah- married students, two small bungalows bath) given as a holiday. Miss Stock- for married students, and a residence ing tel1s in the Moslem World, a good for the principal. The sum of $33,000 story of one of the missionaries in has already come from Europe, chiefly Resht who was summoned before a from England, for the building fund. magistrate. The fol1owing dialog The remaining $14,000 are rightly exdeveloped: pected from America.

Official.-"We hear that you have Lowering the Flag of Paganism been inviting Moslems to become Christians." A STRIKING incident is related by Rev. William Peters, of the North Missionary.-HIt is true.' ' India Methodist Mission: "Recently I Off.-"Whom do you invite?" visited the work on Ujhani Circuit, Miss.-HI invite you, sir." where lives an old Hindu more than The official gave no more trouble.- seventy years of age. All his life he Record of Christian Work. had been an idolater and had done everything in his power to prevent the INDIA spread of Christianity. He built a great heathen altar in front of his A Unique Miuioaary lnatitution house and hoisted over it a large pagan banner. Revival meetings were held T HE first class of eight students by the. Christians in his village. The graduated from the United Theo- power of God took hold of his soul logical College of Sont:iLlndia a~ ancl he pulled down his flag, broke Ion at Bangalore have all beelL called to down the altar, and with his heart acpositions of usefulness as tbeffltJgirnJ cepted JesuS' Christ as .his Savior." teachers, pastors, and evangetists: in the Indian church. The need of an institn- tion such as this is great, for So~ India and Ceylon contairr half the Protes- tant Christian population of India. There

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

America'. Costly Gift to India not merely protected Christians from insult or injury in his own province, D R. HUME, speaking at the cen- but who quietly conveyed to Washing- tenary celebration of the American ton news, upon the strength of which Board Mission in India, estimated the was determined the despatching of number of earnest, educated sons and troops to safeguard the legations. Since daughters of North America, who had then Yuan haS' done many things for given their lives to India in the past which Christian propagandists are 100 years, at not less than 40,000. This grateful. But his open acquiescence in gift of good women and men by one the advance of Christianity in China country to another with which it has is shown in his manly decision, in the no political and little commercial re- face of political intrigue, that China lation is, he declares, unparalleled in shall not revert to the reactionary ranks history, and unparalleled in its spiri- of nations shackled by the bonds of tual, intellectual and social value. state religions.-Men and Missions (N. Y.). HTTen Nationalities at One Altar HERE are commonly ten nation- Optimism in West China alities and combinations of nationalities represented at the family altar BISHOP LEWIS, of the Methodist of the mission house at Pegu, Burma, Church in West China, writes that the political conditions are much more viz., Canadian, American, Tamil, Te- settled than they were a year ago. "Among a few," he says, "there may lugu, Hindustani, Panjabi, Burmese, be a slight opposition to Yuan Shih Chinese, Karen and Chino-Karen. Kai. But the people are loyal to the These are all resident on the compound central government and do not want except the Panjabi mater who happens trouble. They seem to be satisfied with to come for work at that hour, and the present situation. The epidemic being a Christian takes part in the of robbery, reported a year ago, apt family devotions. What will be the pears to have been entirely checked." product of the amalgamation of all With the new Civil Governor of these races'?"-Indian Witness. Szechuen, Chen Tin-chieh, in cordial sympathy with the Church's work-tho CHINA not himself a professing Christian- with the people at peace, and the p Religion and Politics Church making rapid strides, Bishop RESIDENT YUAN SHIHKAI Lewis believes the situation in West has dissipated all doubts as to China to be 1110st promising. freedom of worship and of religious belief in the new Republic. He has T Plea for Methodist Union issued a mandate explaining the mean- HERE is undoubtedly much to be ing and force of his previous announce- gained by the organic union of the ment regarding the restoration of Con- Chinese members of the various Methfucianism as China's system of social odist bodieS' operating in China. So ethics. The mandate guarantees re- many different churches, so many difligious freedom and declares: "No State ferent names, so many different sysreligion will be introduced, as under the tems of doctrine. and church polity, Ching dynasty, since religious freedom necessarily produce no little confusion corresponds with the system of repub- and uncertainty in the minds of the licanism." Yuan Shih Kai has long Chinese. This is bad enough when we been the friend of the missionary and consider only the great main divisions the native Christians. Back, in the days of the Boxer troubles. it was Yuan Shih Kai, then a powerful viceroy, who

among the denominations, as the Pres- church, and schools, and preachers, ana byterians, Methodists, Baptists, Angli- teachers, and I always go to church cans, etc. But when each of these and am diligent in learning the doc- main divisions is subdivided into nu- trine."

merous smaller bodies, the Chinese are What May Come to Pass at a loss to know the reason for it, and it makes confusion worse con- W ILL China some day send misfounded. Further, there can be no sionaries to America? We can doubt that our work could be adminis- not believe it, says the Christian Obtered much more economically, both as server (Southern Presbyterian), but a to men and money, if we were united high Chinese official says it will be so. into one organic body. The mission- The rapid advance of Christianity in aries need not necessarily belong to mission lands suggests this. The sugthe Chinese Church. They could main- gestion is emphasized by the comtain their connection with the home paratively sluggish progress of religion, Church, as is the case in Japan. Bilt or its actual decline in Christian lands. that the Chinese members shouM be As indicating growth in foreign lands united into one body is a consumma- it appears from the last reliable census tion devoutly to be wished. There arc of India that there are now 3,896,000 to-day perhaps 70,000 or more Metho- Christians in India, twelve for each dist Christians in China. What a thousand of population. The American strong body these would make if they Methodist Mission in India baptized were all united into one organization. 30,000 persons in I9I2, and 40,000 in -China Christian Advocate. I9I3. Thousands registered their names for baptism, but could not receive the Result of a Medical Journey required instruction because of lack of workers. The work of other de- DR. D. DUNCAN MAIN, of Hang- nominations is correspondingly pros- perous. The Presbyterian Church in chow hospital, relates. the follow- China is preparing to organize a ing as an illustration of the text, "Cast General Assembly. 60,000 Presbyterians thy bread upon the waters": are ready to enter this organization. Other denominations enjoy similar An old patient who lives in a little prosperity. country place twenty miles distant, that 'we used to visit on Saturdays, for healing and preaching, some years ago, writes: "I live at Kuchang, in Yu'ang-. An Appeal from Honan and my name is Li Kya-Chen, and I THREE years ago the gentry oi am 74 years of age. A long time ago, Chow Kiakan, Honan, presented a in the reign of Kwang Dzu, you came petition to the China Inland Missions here to heal, and preach the 'Happy asking for a hospital. They are still Sound.' At that time I only thought awaiting an answer. The city has a of my disease. Now I know that your population of 225,000, and the sur- coming here was not only to cure our rounding district is well populated.

diseases, but to cllre our souls, because A great opportunity is thus presented the doctrine of Jesus has got into my for reaching these people. The peti- heart and that is the most important tion expresses appreciation of the work, thing of all. I have offended against and in oriental language the writers God and you; but most fortunately Goel say that they "turn with earnest desire has forgiven me while I am alive, and toward the open door of the Mission I thank you for what you did for me. Book Room, as the Sunflower turns to- We have had now for some years a ward the Sun."

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 87

JAPAN-KOREA think of allowing his new official duties to interfere with the indorsement of the A Methodist School in Kobe Sunday-school convention to which he had committed himself. THE Kwansei Gakuin, founded 25 years ago at Kobe by Bishop W. I An Anglican Mission to Lepers N the September, 1913, issue of The R. Lambuth, has proved to be one of Spirit of Missions appeared an ac- the great missionary institutions of count of the work done among lepers at learning in the Orient. Good buildings Kumamoto, Japan, under the leadership have been erected, the student body of Miss Riddell. At that time she was in all departments numbers more tha~ earnestly praying that a priest might 1;le 700. It is a union Methodist institu- moved to help in the enterprise. The tion, the Methodist Church of Canada May issue of The Mission Field, the having united with the Southeru official organ of the S. P. G., says: Methodist as full partners. In Octo- ber, the 25th anniversary was cele- "The S. P. G. is to be privileged to brated on an extensive scale. share in the work among the lepers at Kumamoto, Japan, the committee having The Premier Stands for Religion made a grant toward defraying the ex- penses of the Rev. A. S. Hewlett, the – COUNT OKUMA, the venerable pre- Vicar of St. Paul's Church, Tranmere, mier who has recently succeeded to Birkenhead, who is resigning his living in order to devote himself to work the headship of the government in J a- among lepers. The leper settlement is pan, continues in his high office to show not very far from the scene of the the same practical concern in the relig- great volcanic eruption. In a letter just ious life of his people which he hag received from Miss Riddell, the foun- manifested for years as private citizen dress of the work among lepers in and university president. Tho he Japan, she writes: 'The Sunday after has thus far in his career refrained from the first eruption our lepers, sixty-six in actual indorsement of Christianity, in number, brought me all the money they an address which he delivered recently could make up between them, four shil- in Tokyo at the dedication of the dormi- lings and a farthing, and asked me to tory for the Chinese Y. M. C. A., the send it to any Christians among the Count used the following significant lan- sufferers as a little thank-offering for guage: "The fatal defect in the teach- the great Love which was preserving ings of the great sages of Japan and them from need and anxiety in this time China is that while they dwelt with of their physical affliction. I know that virtue and morale they did not suffi- it was not only the "widow's mite," but ciently dwell on. the spiritual nature it was the lepers' all.''' of man. And every nation th:lt neglects the spiritual, tho it may Christianity in Korea flourish for a time, must eventually decay. The origin of modern civiliza- THE president of the Japanese Y. M. tion is to be found in the teachings uf C. A. at Seoul is Judge Watanabe. the Sage of Judea, by whom alone the necessary moral dynamic is supplied." the founder and head of the judicial Vhen Count Okuma became Premier, it system in Korea. The church statistics was expected that he would resign from for 1913 have just been completed. the arrangements committee of the The following comparative tables will World's Sunday-school Convention. indicate to some extent the growth of which is to meet in Tokyo in 1916. But Christianity during that period. he expressly declared that he would not

1913 1912 AFRICA Adult Baptisms …… . 6,848 6,089 The Coptic Church in Egypt Communicants ……. . 80,383 73,226 Total Church Members 98,325 90,400 ABOUT 6 per cent. of the popula- Organized Churches .. 857 tion of Egypt, or some 670,000 Churches, Self-support- 831 persons, we are told, belong to the Coptic Church. They constitute a dis- ing ……………. . 182 186 tinct community, with their own schools, Churches, Partly Self- cemeteries and civil laws. While only 645 4 per cent. of the Moslem popUla- supporting ……… . 675 1,280 tion can read and write, more than IO Preaching Places …. . 1,256 per cent. of the Copts can do so. Ordained Ministers, Jap- 702 The Copts in the cities are clever mer- chants and the number of extremely anese ………….. . 728 652 wealthy Coptic families has consider- Unordained Ministers ably increased. The Egyptian Protes- 106,580 tants are largely persons who have and Helpers ……. . 732 abandoned the Church of the Copts, 318,987 but there is no such chasm between S. S. Scholars and them as between Protestantism and Teachers . . . . . . . . . .. 108,495 Romanism. Protestants feel a sense of historical relationship to the ancient Amount contributed by church, desire its reformation, contri- Japanese ……. Yen 374,538 bute to its schools and church con- struction, attend its congresses. Ameri"- $187,269 $169,493 can missionaries are invited repeatedly to speak in Coptic churches. This has One of the most interesting features gone so far that the solemn ritualistic of the Student Young Men's Chris- services on Good Friday have been tian Association work in Korea is the suspended, and Mr. Reed, a Presby-o sending forth of evangelistic groups terian clergyman, invited in to give which preach the Gospel in the neigh- an exposition of the Scriptures. Great boring villages and country districts, numbers of Coptic laymen and school often where no preaching has ever been teachers and some Coptic priests have heard. One Association reported that been educated in American Presby-· during the year they have raised money terian schools and cherish the friendto send a missionary to an island 1,500 liest feelings for the evangelical church. li distant. His work has resulted in There is, further, a distinct movement many conversions among the islanders. of reformation in the ancient church of Egypt-an advancing use of the What a Student Y. M. C. A. Can Report Arabic colloquial in place of the un- intelligible Coptic, an increasing use of THE report of the Student Secre- the Scriptures in the services, more tary in Korea, Mr. Choi Sung Mo, preaching and Bible exposition, growth contains the following paragraph: of schools for girls, and other work "From last June to April of this year for women. The development of Sun- I have been able to lead 272 men to day-schools in the Coptic churches is decide to accept Jesus Christ as their proposed as the most promising way of Savior. A number of these are in my transforming it in an evangelical sense. Bible classes and 76 of them are now There could hardly be a more certain known to be in regular attendance at guaranty of a Reformed Church of the church. It was my duty to deliver the Gospel both in public and in private and to visit the sick. I have done what I could as the time permitted, and I trust that the work of my Master has been promoted by my services." Mr. Choi Sung Mo leads 16 different Bible classes, two of which are composed entirely of students from non- Christian private schools, while two other number among their enrolment some 60 Government school students.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Egypt than a widespread movement of ther evangelization of the subjects of this kind. 'King' Lukengu, the well-known Kongo A Typical Moslem Region chief. Not long ago, Ibanche station A CORRESPONDENT writes to the Christian Standard from Algiers: chose seven of the very best and "After a three-months' sojourn in the land of Islam I am more profoundly strongest native preachers (unordained. convinced than ever of the power of a false religion to mar the happiness of course) that they have, and sent and destroy the prosperity of mankind. This land is, in parts, as beautiful as them to the most strategic remote vilthe Garden of Eden, yet everywhere it yields tokens of the curse of Islam. The lages of Lukengu's country. Two of memories of this land, it seems to me, will always reawaken the threnody of them went to the tribe called the Bangwail and sob that swept down upon us from the minarets the last night we endi, a tribe never before touched by spent in B1ida. A few days ago we walked through 'the Casbah in Algiers. Protestant teachers, with the exception The Casbah is that part of the city where the Arabs live. It was an ex- of one very brief visit of two missionperience to make' one's heart sad. The Casbah has been called a human rabbit- aries of the Presbyterian Missions. warren. The streets are so narrow that, in many places, one might stand Until the arrival of these young African in the middle and touch the walls on either side. Here the natives live and Protestants in those villages, the name work and trade. Foodstuffs-the very sight of which was nauseating-were of Christ had never been heard. Not on sale in alleys, where the smells proclaimed the deadly pollution of the one word of God's message to men had atmosphere. Dark passages, narrow stairways and doors in unexpected ever reached them. This is, indeed, places suggested a labyrinth as intricate, dangerous and mysterious as pioneer evangelization, and these young the catacombs. The people who haunted these abodes, mostly shrouded umpeon~ with their wives', will be called in white, were silent and sad, as tho to endure many trying hardships. they might be corpses wandering from their tombs. Islam knows no pity for Indeed, they have already reported such the poor,. the ignorant and the opprest. Islam cares not for sanitation nor for discouraging facts as the cold indifferthe uplift of humanity. Islam means degradation, stagnation and desolation." ence of the people to the Gospel mes- From the Kongo Region sage, the superstitious fear of the Gospel MR. PLUMER writes from Lusambo, by many, and the tremendous power of Kongo Beige :-"Ibanche station, of our African mISSIon, has lately taken a Fetichism over the mass of the people. very important step forward in the fur- With this heathenism on the one hand and Roman Catholicism on the other, these forces of Christ must have a severe and long struggle before the victory is won. "

A Promising Mission Field ARECENT traveler vividly pictures the opportunity in the Kassai valley of the Kongo State. "There is no mis- sion field more full of promise, more' urgent in its needs, than is the great Kassai valley and the adjoining Lunda plateau. The Bakete, numbering 20,000, are all accessible and at the doors of the great church at Luebo. The Bakuba, numbering, perhaps, 400,000. lying north of the Luebo, in the great Sankuru-Kassai peninSUla, have thrown open their doors, and already one sta- tion has been planted among them. The Bashilange, numbering over 1,000,- 000, lying to the south of Ndombe, are ready to have the Word.

The Christian King of Uganda ceremony, however interesting; that it is not only entailed from below but OCTOBER 5th was the day chosen committed from above; and that in for the crowning of Dauda Chwa, facing responsibility the Kabaka may the day on which, in 1889, the com- rely on the earnest prayers of his bined Christian forces of Uganda, people.-C. M. S. Gazette. Protestants' and Roman Catholics, re- entered the capital after their final Great Growth in a Hard Field victory over the Mohammedan party. Uganda Notes for June says: "The THE Swedish Mission in Abyssinia celebration of October 5th as 'Peace counted in 1897 5 stations, 300 con- Day' has already become an established verts, 20 native evangelists, and 90 institution in Uganda. The cqoice of pupils in one mission school. To-day such a day for the coronation is a there are 10 stations, 2,000 converts', happy augury to mark the beginning 75 native evangelists, 10 native school of a rule that shaH know no respect teacherS', 1,305 pupils in 5 boardingof persons, but labor untiringly for the schools and 50 day schools in the vilhighest good of all. Three distinct lages. There is a hospital in full celebrations will mark the coming of operation and a press which is printing age of the Kabaka. The fi.rst, which in Ethiopian, Amaric, Tigrigna, Tigre, will take place on Saturday, August 8th, Cunama, Galla and Swahili. Two hunwill be the civil ceremony, when the dred hymns have been translated into authority to rule will be formally trans- the Tigrigna tongue and are uS'ed in ferred from the three Regents, who the mission schools. have hitherto borne the burden of government, to the Kabaka. The sec- OCEAN WORLD ond native ceremony will take place on Friday, August 14th, when the Kabaka The Marsden Centenary will sit for the first time in his Lukiko, or Council, and the great chiefs will T HE very existence of the now come forward to swear allegiance to flourishing Dominion of New Zeahim. Both of these ceremonies will land is due to the faith and courage take place in the capital. The third, of the Rev. Samuel Marsden, who went or religious ceremony, will be at Budo, fearlessly among the ferocious Maoris on Monday, October 5th. For the first of those cannibal islands. The mission time in the history of the country a of the Church Missionary Society which Christian king will sit on the throne he founded on Christmas Day, 1814, of Uganda. With a Christian king tamed the race; and subsequently in much of the older ceremonies connected poured the colonists. The British occuwith a native coronation will be out of pancy is, therefore, in a large measure place. Where it is inextricably en- due to the labors of Samuel Marsden tangled with pagan customs and beliefs and other early missionaries. Christit is' inevitable that it should pass with mas Day next will be the one hundredth them, but it is earnestly to be hoped anniversary of the first day on which that to the furthest extent possible all a public Christian service was held in ancient customs which are not clearly New Zealand, and it is proposed to repugnant to civilized and Christianized mark the event in that country by a feelings will be retained. But, above special series of commemorative serall, it is important that, at such a time, vices and gatherings. The centenary the transfer of responsibility is seen to celebrations will begin on December be something far more than a civil' r r, with a large public meeting in the Auckland Town HaiL On Christmas Day there will be a service of Holy

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Communion at, or near, the Marsden submitted to the voters at the next Cross-the identical spot where the election: "Religious Instruction in first service was held. Schools; Referendum Scheme of In- struction. . Provision to be made for Christian Newspaper in Borneo the reading in public schools, within school hours, of selected Bible lessons THE German missionaries in Borneo from a reading book to be provided by publish a monthly paper, under the the Education Department; such read- title Brita Bahatap, or "Good News." ing to be conducted under the super- It is said that the number of sub- vision of the public school teachers, scribers at I20 guIders grows from but no sectarian teaching to be allowed. week to week, and the native Chris- Provision to be made for religious intians send in their contributions to ap- struction to be given within school pear in the columns of the paper along- hours to children by a minister of their side that of the editors. The prospect own denomination, or by an accredited is that the publication will shortly be substitute. Any parent to have the self-supporting. Devotional articles, news right, if he chooses to do so, to withof the mission field, Bible readings, and draw his child from the Bible-reading, so forth, make up the contents month or from the religious instruction, or by month, and a number of the con- from both." tributions by natives have really been of unusual merit. That the Christians A Leper Cure in the Philippines of the island should thus speak to those of their own race and tongue is speci- W HEN the Americans went into the ally valuable. The Dayaks are strong Philippines they discovered that on poetry-of the epic kind, such as the Filipinos were not taking proper are the ancient poetic writings of care of their lepers. The Bureau of Germany and England. The longer the Health, under Dr. Victor G. Heiser, better, would seem to be their thought set aside Culion, one of a small group in their utterances-seventy stanzas of of southern islands about a day's sail six lines each is nothing special for from Manila. It had three or four them; and in these they will sing the fishing villages on it, of which the whole history of missions in the island largest was Culion village. Its inafter the manner of their old hero habitants were transferred to nearby songs. Every station and every mis- islands, and the site of the old town sionary is brought into these. The of Culion was taken for the new leper natives are specially interested in all colony. The idea of the establishing that is published concerning the outside of Culion Colony was, of course, evenworld. Particularly was this the case tually to eliminate the disease from concerning the late Turkish war, for the Philippines. Over 8,000 lepers have the paper presented true reports and been in the colony in the past eight contradicted the false ones of the Mo- years. All have come voluntarily and hammedans on the island. Even some are happy in their well-ordered colony. Mohammedans are among the readers. The clinical diagnosis of leprosy has -Evangelical Christian. become so scientific that cases are much more readily identified in incipiency. The Bible in New Zealand School. A probable cure for leprosy has been THE people of New Zealand will found in a hypodermic injection of soon be called upon to vote on a Chalmuga oil, mixed with camphor. Six referendum providing for the reading cases have been reported cured, having of the Bible in public schools. Tht' shown no signs of the disease, either following is the text of the proposal

microscopically or clinically for two lawsuits between the French and the years. Two hundred others seem prac- natives, which resulted in what he tically cured and others are undergoing considers the unjust imprisonment of treatment. a teacher and others.

There is one phase of the colony-life MISCELLANEOUS we should not have pictured of ourselves, and yet which must inevitably What Appeals to Volunteers be present as long as lepers are just human beings. That is to say, CuEon, DR. CLIFFORD of London tells of like any other community, is not sociologically ideal. It has clas's distinction, an English college which was visit.. pronouncedly, and beneficially, too, in ed by a minister seeking volunteers for a some cases. Many a leper, altho of mission-field in India. He assured the good family, enjoyed none of the bene- young men that the work was not diffifits of his station in his former manner cult, that they would live in a pleasant of life, being outcast and often isolated, society, 'have good homes, and enjoy but here he can take his proper place the services of plenty of servants. Noamong other lepers of his better-born body offered to go. But a little while class, and after the fashion of man- later another mission worker came to kind, his vastly increased importance in the school seeking men to go out to the his own eyes has its good effects upon Kongo. The places that he wanted to his health and entire outlook. He is fill were vacancies left in the force by at last Somebody-and that means much death, and the recruiting officer said to human nature. bluntly to the students: "It will most likely mean death to you, too." Imme- Perils in the New Hebrides diately six men offered themselves for service. GREAT as have been the changes OBITUARY among the people of the South Seas since Dr. John G. Paton began Dr. C. H. Daniels of Boston his life among them, there are still some places where cannibalism pre- THO it is over ten years since vails. A recent letter from Mr. Fred Rev. Charles H. Daniels, D.D., re- Paton reports that "the Malekulan bushmen have had many of their num- signed, because of failing health, from ber kidnapped by French recruiters. his active connection with the American In revenge they murdered and ate a Board, his long and particularly efficient boat's crew, and sent word to all service as Secretary is responsible for natives not to act as crews for re- the fact that his recent death seems cruiting ships. Dr. Sandilands is mis- a direct loss to that body. During the sionary of Wala and N. Malekula, fifteen years of his secretaryship-, the Some of his finest natives went to a forward movement, which provides for bush village by appointment to hold the support of individual missionaries service. The bushmen killed his four by churches and personal contributors, leading men and two boys, and ate five the system of interesting Sunday-schools of them. The rest escaped by a mir- in the work of the Board and the daily acle, one being wounded. It has been noon service of prayer at the Board a severe blow to the mission work, as Rooms were all begun. His earnest the four were outstanding men." faithfulness, his devotion to the work in all its' phases and his tact are per- Mr, Paton writes also of a volcanic haps the qualities which his colleagues outbreak on the island of Ambrin, of remember best.-Missionary Herald.

Among Baptists. By Re~. and "keeping tab on providence"

A. L. Vail, D,D. 140 pages. Amen- disapproved; can Baptist Publication Society, Phila. 50 cents, net. (5) System; while desirable, its This is one of three historical studies justification is not in the New Testa- ment passage usually quoted in favor by Dr. Vail, the other two being "The of it (1. Cor., 16:2). System is apt to Morning Hour of American Baptist "supplant spirit" and "machines replace Missions," and "Baptists Mobilized for men." Missions." The historical character of this last volume is not so marked as in (6) Simplicity (Matthew 6: 3); the other two, for there was evidently (7) Spontaneity; not so much "history" in the subject of (8) Symmetry; stewardship among Baptists as was (9) Equality. found regarding the discussion leading to the establishment of agencies for The methods tested by these prinmissionary work. The fact is revealed ciples are summarized as follows: Hapthat in the early days of religious life hazard; Competitive; Self-denial; in America Baptists did only about as Thank-offering; Fixt percentage. The well in the matter of giving as other false bases underlying these methods people. The book is really a discussion are discust and better ways are of the general problem of Christian pointed out. The author does not stewardship, and will have as much hesitate to disapprove the tithe, the interest for others as' it has for Bap- apportionment and other well-known tists. devices. The entire discussion is in- teresting and, in parts, unique. It will Dr. Vail is out of sympathy with prove stimulating to one's thought on many if not all of the modern "methods" this vita! question of stewardship. The employed for "raising money." He closing words are: tests all these methods by nine "principles" which he considers in detail as "Every church is under the most follows: strenuous responsibility to avoid every method of securing fund, which may (I) Totality; the Christian holds all seem to reputable people beneath the that he has in trust; highest standards of integrity and dig- nity; and equally to use only those (2) Personality; possessions can not methods that are respectable accordingbe separated from life-from the pos- to Christ as indicated in those prinsessor; ciples which he has announced in the New Testament. The only way of life (3) Responsibility; all giving should for a church is to give the Gospel to be in harmony with this principle as the world, and other things in strict applied to the individual and to his pro- subserviency to this service; and to ask vision for those for whom he is re- nothing from the world but repentance sponsible; toward God, faith in the Lord It-sus (4) Prosperity; giving in proportion to getting is advocated, but a rigid rule

Christ, and obedience to Him. When the basis of the obligation. He holds it goes beyond that it goes into the that there is need of a change in the mist and the mire.'" appeal to meet the attitude of modern The Gods of India. By Rev. E. Osborn thought. Many will not agree with Dr. Martin. Pp. 330. Illustrated. Price Garvie in his concessions to modern rationalistic thought, but they will sym· 4s. 6d. ]. M. Dart & SOilS, Ltd., pathize with his loyal adherence to the London and Toronto, 1914.

Rev. E. Osborn Martin, who was for claims of Christ as the Divine Savior thirteen years a Wesleyan missionary and Lord. These lectures may not be in India and Ceylon, describes the de- commended without caution, but they are velopment of Hindu mythology; the worthy of study, as presenting the introduction of the practises of pil- standpoint of the newer theological grimage, idolatry, and caste; and de- views.

votes one chapter to the Sacred Books of the Hindus. Then he deals with the Missionary Programs and Incidents. By Vedic Deities worshiped by Aryan settlers, with the Puranic Deities, the Rev. George H. Trull. 12mo. 274 pp. 50 cents. Missionary Education Move- ment, New York, 1914.

great gods and goddesses of modern Here is a gold-mine for the chairmen Hinduism; and with the worship of of missionary committees. The little sacred rivers, animals, trees, and stones, book contains valuable material and the worship of ancestors, heroes, and suggestions for programs and special demons, which attract the worship of occasions. The incidents are interesting the Hindu peasantry. stories, revealing the need for the Gos- pel, the miracles of modern mission", It is difficult for the learned Euro" the great events of missionary history, pean scholar to understand the mental the can for workers. There are sugposition of the devout Hindu, who gested programs, hymns, prayers, poems, believes the wildest and most contra- scripture and other responsive readings. dictory myths, and worships with utter The only criticism of such a book is abandon at the shrine of some strange that it leaves the missionary chairman conception of the deity. so little to do.

This volume is an interesting study of the subject, but throws no new light on our conception of Hindu gods. The Glory of the Pines. A Tale of the Ontoworship has failed to elevate the people nagon. By William Chalmers Covert. of India. Illustrated. 12mo. 245 pp. $1.25, lIet.

Westminster Press, Philadelphia, 1914.

The Missionary Obligation. By Alfred In guise of fiction, Dr. Covert gives tiS a story of life among the lumber- E. Garvie, D.D. 12mo. 141 pp. 25., men. It is a fascinating tale and one net. Hodder & Stoughton, London, 1914.

Dr. Garvie, who is principle of New with a meaning. Labor and love, joy College, London, here views the mis- and sorrow, sin and salvation, an con- sionary obligation, not in the light of the tribute their quota to the living interest divine authority of the Bible, or the sal- and reality of the narrative which in vation of the heathen from hell, but in many respects reminds one of Ralph the light of modern thought concerning Connor's tales of the Selkirks. "Glory,"

the Christian religion and the social ob- the girl from Detroit, and the young ligation to all mankind. He considers minister of the little white church, and the foreign mission enterprise to be in a the lumbermen and saloon keepers- pe,-i!ous position due to waning interest, g-ood and bad-are characters 110t easily because of a change of conviction as to forgotten.

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION

Glorious Liberty. A Hundred Years' In addition to Kentucky, various writers Work of the Jamaica Baptist Mission. discuss the general problem of home By Leonard Tucker. Illustrated. 8vo. missions, the work of the Presbyterian 168 pp. 2s., net. The Carey Press, General Assembly (South), and other London, 1914. topics. Questions on each chapter add to There are many romantic passages the value for a mission study class-book. It would be a noteworthy work if some in the history of the early days of one would compile a book giving the Christian missions in Jamaica. The conditions, needs, and work of all Protes- early days of slavery were followed tant churches in a state. by the revolt in 1832, and emancipa- tion in 1838. This record is especially Our Opportunity in the West Indies. By important as a contribution to the study B. G. O'Rorke. Illustrated. lZmo. 136 of the native church and its develop- pp. Is., net. S. P. G. House, 15 Tufton ment in self-support, self-government Street, London, 1914. and missionary extension. The Jamaica A history of the West Indies is given, Colored Baptists are to-day doing a noble work in Central America and the as weJl as a brief description of Jamaica, the Bahamas, Barbados, and other West Indies. islands. The book is packed with infor- mation, and is of particular interest to The Return of the Lord Jesus. By Rev. the members of the Anglican Church. R. A. Torrey, D.D. Paper. 12mo. 160 pn. 25 cents. Bible Institute of NOTEWORTHY ARTICLES IN OCTO- Los Angeles, California, 1914. BER MAGAZINES Like most of Dr. Torrey's writings, The most able and Christian state- this is a clear, logical, spiritual Bibli- ment concerning "The War and Mis- cal statement on the subject of our Lord's return to earth-the importance, sions" is that by Rev. J. H. Oldham the certainty, the manner, the results, the time and our attitude toward it. ill the International RevieVJ of Missions The study is instructive and practically for October. Tho written by a British subject, even the Germans could scarcely helpful. find anything to criticize in its spirit or statements. Another striking article in Silver Chimes in Syria. By Wm. S. Nel- the same number is on "Vestiges of son, D.D. Illustrated. lZmo. 195 pp. Heathenism Within the Church in the 7Sc., lIet. The -VVestminster Press, Mission Field," by Dr. Johannes War- Philadelphia, 1914. neck, missions inspector of the Rhenish These glimpses of life and work in Missionary Society.

Syria give an excellent idea of the sur- Those who are looking for a bright, roundings and experiences of a mission- readable article on Bible work will find ary in Aleppo and Tripoli-with occa- it in "Colporteurs and Common Sense," sional side trips. Little has been written in The Bible in the World (B. & F. B. on this subject, and those who have read S.), for October. "Habeeb, the Beloved" will need no urging to renew their acquaintance with the In reading what various experts have to say about "The War's Science," as author. given in the October American Review of Reviews-a notable war number-:-one Presbyterian Home Missions in Ken- is profoundly stirred by the thought of tucky. A Class-Book for Mission what would result if the Christians of the Study. Rev. I. Cochrane Hunt, Editor. world took as seriously ~e work of mis- 12mo. 263 pp. 50 cents. Transylvania sions as the nations take the business of Printing Co., Lexington, Ky., 1914. war. Not many States in America can boast The World Outlook, which promises of a text-book devoted to its missionary needs and work. The Home Mission Synod of Kentucky has set an example that other states would do well to follow.

to be an achievement in missionary jour- The Balkan Wars, 1912-1913. By Jacob Gould Schurman. Maps, 12mo, 140 pp. nalism, is to be published by the Board $1.00. net. Princeton UniveJsity Press, Princeton, 1914. c of Foreign Missions of the Methodist In the Vulgar Tongue. Popular Report Episcopal Church, beginning with De- of the British and Foreign Bible So- cember. ciety. 12mo, 135 pp. Bible House, Queen Victoria Street, London, 1914. Dr. Samuel M.Zwemer, the well-known authority on Mohammedanism, con- Battling and Building Amongst the Bhiis. tributes to The Homiletic Review a paper Illustrated, 95 pp., Is. net. Church Mis- worth reading on "The Future of Turk- sionary Society, London, 1914. ish Arabia"-a land still terra incognita to the majority of Americans. Dr. Zwe- Through Europe on the Eve of War.

mer has also a strong paper on "The A Record of Personal Experiences; Including an Account of the First United Christendom and Islam" in the current Constructive Quarterly. W orId Conference of The Chambers for International Peace. By Frederick The article on "Agricultural Training in India," by Sam Higginbottom, of Al- Lynch, D.D. 12mo, 152 pp. Church lahabad, in Men and Missions, will be a Peace Union, 70 Fifth Ave., New York, revelation to many concerning the need 1914. and value of this work as an arm of mis- The Making of Christianity. By Dr. sions. John C. C. Clarke. The Associated On missionary methods at home, Miss Authors, Inc., 35 W. 39th Street, New Gabrielle Elliot gives valuable hints in York, 1914. the Woman's Wark (for November), in A Chinese Christmas Tree. By Norman her description of "Mission Pageants," Hinsdale Pitman. Illustrated, Boards, their value, and how to run them. Prac- net, 50 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., tical plans are also given in that excel- Ne'w York, 1914. From Alien to Citizen. The Story of lent monthly of the Southern Presbyterians, The Missionary Survey, in My Life in America. By Edward A. "Methods for the Secretary of Litera- Steiner. Illustrated, 8vo, $1.50, net.

ture," and other articles. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, A novel side of missionary life and 1914. work is given in a brief account of "Chi- Delia, The Blue Bird of Mulberry Bend. . By Mrs. E. M. Whittemore. Illusnese Boy Scouts in Camp," by J. Randall trated, 12mo, 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Norton, in The Spirit of Missions, the Revell Co., New York, 1914.

ably edited organ of the Domestic and Immigrants in the Making. The Bohe- mians, by Edith Fowler Chase. The Foreign Missionary Society of the Prot- I talians, by Sarah Gertrude Pomeroy. estant Episcopal Church. Illustrated, 12mo, each 25 cents, net.

NEW BOOKS Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, The Call of the East. A Romance of 1914. Far Formosa. By Thurlow Fraser. Prince and Uncle Billy. A First Reader Illustrated, 12mo, 351 pp., $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, in Home Missions. By Charles Lin- 1914. coln White. 16mo, 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, The New Life in China. By Edward Wilson Wallace. Illustrated, 12tno, 114 1914. pp. Paper cover, Is. necf. United The Little Angel of Canyon Creek. By Council for Missionary Education, London, 1914. Cyrus Townsend Brady. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, The Work of Christ, Past, Present and Future. By A. C. Gaebelein. 16mo, 1914. 126 pP. 50 cents, postpaid. Publica- The Regeneration of New China. By tion Office, "Our Hope," 456 Fourth Avenue, New York, 1914. Nelson Bitton. Illustrated. 16mo. 282 pp. 2s., net. United Council for Missionary Education, London, 1914. The Holy Land of Asia Minor. The Seven Cities of the Book of Revela- tion. Their Present Appearance, their History, their Significance, and their Message to the Church of To-day. By Rev. Francis E. Clark, D.D., LL.D. Illustrated 12mo. 154 pp. $1.00, net. Charles Scribner's Sons, New Yark, 1914.

Steps Toward Reunion. By W. G. Peel, D.D., Bishop of Mambasa, and J. J.

Willis, D.D., Bishop of Uganda. 70 pp., Is. net. Longmans, London, 1914.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1906

tMissionary '!?..ev'ew

of the World VOl.. XXIX. NO·5 MAY, 1906 VOL. XIX. No. S Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES GOD'S CHALLENGE TO YOUNG MEN dia overheard a chief spokesman in a crowd say to his fellows, "It is very "CHRISTIAN YOUNG MEN! THE RE- plain our religions are declining, and SPONSIBILITY OF SAVING THE WORLD that this religion of Jesus is bound to RESTS ON YOU; NOT ON THE OLD MEN, conquer." And years ago, a promi- BUT ON THE YOUNG MEN. IT IS PAST nent native, a government official, said THE TIME FOR HOLDING BACK AND to one of the well-known missiona- WAITING FOR 'PROVIDENCE.' I USED TO ries, "We adults will remain as we THINK A MISSIONARY OUGILT TO HUS- are; but our children will be Chris- BAND HIS STRENGTH; BUT THIS IS A tians." CRISIS IN THE WqRLD'S HISTORY, AND, BY KEEPING BACK, ONE MAY KEEP THE HOPE OF MAN OTHERS BACK. WISDOM IS PROFITABLE TO DIRECT, BUT THE MAN THAT The April number of this REVIEW RUSHES TO DUTY IS FAITHFUL. AT contains a brief historic outline of the TIMES, PROMPTNESS BECOMES THE career of one of the greatest men that RULE AND CAUTION THE EXCEPTION. worked Africa's soil, as God's ambas- THE CHURCH IS A MILITARY COMPANY; sador, and the organizer and over- AN ARMY OF CONQUEST, NOT OF OCCU- seer· of the great work of training na- PATION." YOUNG MEN, FORWARD! tive converts. Let us hear what Dr. James Stewart of Lovedale has to say Thirty years ago, a missionary, about the only remedy for human ills: after having been at work in foreign lands for seventeen years, lying on The Coming King of this earth is Jesus his death-bed, roused himself sudden- Christ. He is the world's larger hope. ly and said, with great emphasis: "I The hope of a better and happier day does have a testimony to give and I would not lie in socialistic panaceas, or in dreams better do it now." Then followed the about equality in a world where no two very words which stand at the head of men are or remain equal for a single day, this column; appropriate then, they are nor in the wholesale distribution of the ten-fold applicable to-day. Let young hard-won fruits of honest industry among men ponder them. the lazy and dishonest. These are the remedies of a well-intentioned but badly in- DECAY OF HEATHEN FAITHS structed and sometimes slightly crazy be- nevolence. These ill-regulated remedies One of the most conspicuous Signs only make matters worse. They are the of the Times is the conscious and falsehood of extremes, and the exaggerasometimes confessed loss of faith in tions of human thinking applied to those heathen systems. everlasting truths which fell from the lips of the Greatest Human Teacher. The little For instance, a Bible reader in Ingrain of truth they contain has been stolen has a way of making occurrences vo- cal, so that the attentive ear hears His from Christianity itself. A saner spirit and voice in them, and finds in them pera more robust common sense and a sounder petual incentive, warning, invitation, and stimulation. interpretation of what Christ has taught and, above all, the practise and the spirit of those teachings must come first. That the law of His kirigdom, love itsel£, will yet THE LIENCHOU MARTYRS EXONERATED become universal law among men is the dream of poets and the hope of all Chris- tians. It has been, and remains so, even in Full details of the distressing in- the face of spectral doubts and the pain and stance of mob violence in Lbieeennchoreu~ South China, have now perplexity of the constant facts of daily life. ceived. From these reports it is THE EMPHASIS OF MISSIONS clear that the missionaries were in Certain truths need perpetual repe- no way to blame for the attack made tition, and they are as follows: on them. Dr. Machle removed a toy I. The universality of obligation cannon which was on the mission and of object.-All disciples are to go, premises, . but later returned it to and to go to all who are not disciples. the priests of the temple. They had God has made of one blood all na- built, for idolatrous purposes, a shed tions of men; all have sinned, and He which encroached on the mission will have all men to be saved. The property, thus breaking a contract field is the world, and the good seed previously made. Some ruffians ex- are not only the Word of God, but the cited the crowd with tales of sacri- children of the Kingdom. lege, and by showing a skeleton as 2. The Immediateness of the Duty an evidence of how missionaties treat of Evangelism.-The King's business Chinese patients. The mission prop- requireth haste. There should be cel- erty was destroyed, and all but two erity of movement. The opportunity of the missionaries were murdered.

is urgent but brief. Whatever the An official investigation is being Church of this day is to do must be made, and already volunteers have done within the lifetime of the gen- come forward to fill the places of eration to which those now living be- those who have given their lives for long. China.

3. The Constant Diffusion of Mis- Very much land yet remains to be sionary Information.-We can not ex- possessed. Of the 19,000 counties pect a fire to burn, ethveenmwishseinonkifnirdeledi~ in China, fully 14,clOO have no miswithout fuel; and sionary or regular Gospel work befed by the fuel of facts. Where the ing done in them. life of God is really existing, the dis- ciple needs only to know a world's GOD'S REVIVAL FIRES destitution and the progress of the Since in 1902 and thereabouts, circles of prayer were so multiplied, work, to feel growing interest. there has been an increasing and unit- ed "symphony" of prayer for world- 4. The Continual Attitude of wide revival, as the only way to meet the abounding unbelief, disbelief, and Watchfulness.-Both pulpit and pew materialism. And the last four years need to watch the Providence of God -the march of events of our dav- In the developments of history. God

OF THE

have witilessed a multiplied modern working; 111 the Gilbert Islands. Pentecost. Scarce a day passes without at Marakei; and so far and wide. some new manifestation of this quickening power of God in widely scat- BACKWARD STEPS tered localities. This we refer to often because it is of first importance to Few "Signs of the Times" are to keep it in mind for the stimulation us more alarming than the fact that both of prayer and effort. one of the greatest missionary socie- ties of the world-the American Wales, of course, led the way. Soon, Board-has felt constrained to take in various parts of Britain, notably in such backward steps when by their London, Liverpool, the North of Scot- own confession every divine voice land, and scattered points in Ireland; bids them Go Forward! then, in rationalistic Germany; then in about fifteen places'in the United The Prudential Committee votes to States and Canada; in Uganda, Liv- send out no new missionaries; to hold ingstonia, etc., in Africa; but most back candidates under present apconspiciously in India, where the whole pointment; to readjust the Micronecountry seems more or less on the sian work, to avoid the heavy cost of eve of an awakening, and the most the Morning Star,· to attempt no new amazing overturnings are taking place. work, although five fields-Japan, China, India, Turkey and Africa- The sparks have kindled fires in offer the chance of the ages; and, South America, especially in Chile more than that, to close several misand Brazil, in parts of China and Per- sions now in hand, unless the new sia, and in Papal lands. million dollar campaign succeeds.

In Sweden, and especially in N or- No wonder Dr. Arthur H. Smith way, the Welsh revival seems to be re- asks, "Shall we continue to muddle produced, in connection with a con- along in the old way, or die, or adverted young sailor, Lunde, who is not vance ?" unlike Evan Roberts; and in Christiania five thousand people have throng- While we wish to look at every ased the largest hall to hear his testi- pect of the Church life and work in mony. the best light there seems, with all our boasted progress, an apathy and hmong the Indians of British Co- lethargy that reminds us of creeping lumbia, in some villages not one avow- paralysis. ed heathen remains. In Australia and Tasmania there is deep interest. In WORK IN MUSCAT. ARABIA Madagascar scores of witch doctors have confessed their curious arts and The Neglected Peninsula is being laid down their charms at Jesus' feet, b~sieged at four points by ,the Scotch and 1,300 souls have recently been Presbyterian and the American Rewon. Algiers has had thousands, night formed mIssIOnaries. In Muscat after night, crowding a theater, and where Rev. James Cantine and his drinking in the Gospel message, even wife are the only Christian heralds, Moslems and Jews among them. In seveml new methods have been intro- Nachieleh, upper Egypt, and the sur- duced to bl'ing the ignorant and bigrounding district, God is also mightily oted Moslems into the Kingdom. A sohool has been opened for Muscat boys, a sewing-school is now attract- ing little Moslem girls, a dispensary

is in operation, and a guest-house for But it seems especially to be la- Arab visitors is a unique feature of mented that so many godly people the work. The visiting in the homes have been misled, including not a few of Mohammedan women is proving former missionaries, and that so much most effective in breaking down oppo- money has been wasted that might sition, and Mrs. Cantine has been cor- have been used to strengthen the hands dially received everywhere from 'the of earnest workers in the missiotl palace of the sultan to the smaIlest fields of the earth. One lesson is very peasant hut. especially to be learned, namely, that any work or scheme, however laud- THE COLLAPSE OF DOWIEISM able in itself, that crystalizes about one man or woman, is always fraught No more significant event of the with peril. T.here are at least three past month has occurred in America other enterprises, that are nominally than the sudden and startling fall of Christian and missionary, that to-day the Modem "Elijah, the Restorer." run a similar risk. They are unduly dependent for direction al1d control There was a time when, notwith- upon a single individual, and already standing some offensive features, his we have sad proofs of maladmistracareer won no little sympathy, if not tion and hints of possible corruption sanction, from good people. His man- in their management. We feel with ly stand against obvious forms of increasing depth of conviction that corruption, both in the Church and mankind is not yet sufficiently infallistate, and his espousal of much that ble to put any man into a position of is both true and right, disposed many absolute power, either in Church or people of God to overlook his extremes state. Only the Perfect Man can be and attribute to bad taste, what was trusted with such a scepter, and for indecorous and fanatical and harshly His coming the world unconsciously condemnatory. One prominent and waits. wealthy Baptist of Boston was with no little difficulty dissuaded from mak- STIRRINGS AT KONGO BALOLO ing Zion City his residuary legatee, and Dr. Dowie his principal heir. At Bonginda, one of the Kongo Balolo stations, an abundant harvest But of late years Dowieism has of souls has been gathered. This come to stand for vituperation on the African revival has been remarkable one hand and for assumption and pre- for the spirit of prayer, and for sumption on the other that approached wonderful dreams, that seem proclose to blasphemy, if indeed it did phetic in character. The gong has not cross the line. only to sound, and the largest meet- ing-place is at once packed, morn- And now comes repUdiation of Dr. ing or evening, even in the worst Dowie by the great mass of the Zion- weather. The people gather Saturites, and his own wife and son join the day nights to pray for blessing on revolt. It transpires that he is accused the Lord's Day; the rankest heathen not only of arrogance and despotism, are melted into penitence, and transbut of polygamous teachings, and va- formed into consistent saints. rious departures from the path of right living. I t is perhaps too soon to pronounce an impartial and intelligent verdict.

THE NEW CONFUCIANISTS communication. This mlSSlOn will The present-day thought is marked fill the vacant space between the Brit- by an attempt to modernize all the ish missions in Egypt and Uganda.

ancient religions and philosophies,in Three clergymen are accompanied by order to ,bring them into harmony a doctor, a carpenter, and an agricul- with science and ethics. Neo-Bud- tural expert, that material and indus- dhism and other similar movements trial service may help to make the are now followed by a "New Con- gospel seem real to the natives. They fucianism," which discards many of have taken provisions for twelve the time-honored customs and be- months and expect to live for some liefs of the Chinese sage, and finds time in boats and tents. England has in ethical and social and intellectual sent out many expeditions to the culture the chief desideratum of man- Egyptian Sudan, but none of them kind. Some of the leading Chinese of more magnificent purpose or more statesmen belong to this cult, and are immeasurable resource.'~ ready to pass over ancestral worship, THE NEW STRESS IN MISSIONS to discard belief in earthly and aerial dragons and evil spirits, but Attention has often been called to cling to Confucius as the great what is thus termed. For example, the teacher of the highest culture. This Church Missionary Society contrasts creed fails, however, to give strength the conditions in 1895 with those in to the weak or lik to the dead. Each 1905. Once the society was congratumust derive his power from himself lated on the sufficiency of its income to and the example of others like him. its work, and inversely, that the work New Confucianism has no salvation abroad was so prosperous that it made from sin and offers no Divine help possible to expend the whole income! to lead a victorious life. It must fail In the American Baptist Missionary where Athens and Rome failed, be- Union a similar phenomenon exists. cause it is human and not Divine. Seventy years ago the income was so largely in excess of the opportunities THE LATEST C. M. S. VENTURE tor use, on the fields then occupied, Friends of Missions will do well that, at the annual meeting in Richto watch carefully the progress of the mond, the board was instructed "to little company of men recently sent establish new missions in every unout by the Church Missionary Soci- occupied place where there may be a ety to occupy the Eastern Sudan for reasonable prospect of success, and to Christ. As the Missionary Herald employ in some part of the great field suggests: "Lord Cromer, in charge every properly qualified missionary of that part of Africa, feels that the whose services the board may be able time is now ripe for missionary enter- to obtain."

prise and selects for its beginning a Then, in answer to prayer, the fields region about four times the size of were multiplied, and the openings so England, inhabited by pagan tribes, many and urgent, that the question of the Nuers, Dinkas, Shillucks, and how to find laborers became the crit- Niam Niams. The Upper Nile, which ical issue. Again God interposed, and •• intersects it, is the chief means of the young people of Christendom were

aroused as never before. And now that Mr. Oldham had reached Amoy the great question is, how shall the in safety. A hospital, dispensary, two churches be so trained to systematic, schools, and two dwelling-houses habitual, and self-denying giving, as that the laborers may be sent to and were destroyed, and the missionaries kept in the field. This last issue is not less important than either of the lost all their personal property. We others. The three great demands are open FIELDS, adequate FORCE, and am- are deeply thankftil that no lives were ple FUNDS. Let us not forget the lost, but what the future will bring three F's of missions. forth it is hard to say; and Dr. Rich- OUTLOOK IN CHINA ards regards the situation as, grave, Just now the celestial empire is the and thinks that the anti-dynastic and cynosure of all eyes. It is too early anti-foreign feeling which is so acute to pronounce the outcome, but Archdeacons Moule and Wolfe think the may prompt further acts of violence. revolution sudden and possibly too Though the feeling is not primarily rapid, incident to the drastic method against the missionaries, as such, they of abolishing at once the educational system with curriculum and competi- being most numerous and least protive examination, which has the sanc- tected foreigners in many parts havc tion of a thousand years, and the establishment of government schools. to bear the brunt of any excesses. In These customs are inwoven with the prayer, public and private prayer let ~oof and warp of Chinese life, and us make special intercession for China now a new order, modeled after that of Japan and the West, takes its place. and her leaders. Four hundred million of conservative people do not take readily to such Bishop Hoare, of Hong Kon?"o"-. over rapid and radical changes. Hence thirty years in China, says: come acts of violence. The Emperor's edict converting ancient temples into Looking at the situation generally, the schools and colleges of this new l~arn­ outlook certainly in the South is more ing makes it look to these simple na- threatening than before the Boxer rising. tives as though their very religion The feeling of "China for the Chinese" is were to be swept into the vortex of at the bottom of it all, and the movement this new order. In February the news is not specially anti, foreign or anti-missioncame that the English Presbyterian ary. The success of Japan against a West- Mission, at Chang-pu, had been de- ern Power and the persistent American stroyed by revolutionaries, and that, boycott are stirring up a good deal of feelwhile DI:". Howard Montgomery, his ing, and there is a very serious prospect of wife, and two lady missionaries had tronble ahead. The danger is that the escaped to Amoy, Mr. Harry Oldham Chinese may extend this boycotting prinwas in hiding at the Yamen at Chang- ciple, which will bring about risings of the pu. Three days later it was reported more ignorant portion of the community.

The last outrage-namely, the attack on the American missionary, Dr. Beattie, at Fati, is particularly daring, for the scene of the occurrence is just across the river from the Canton settlement, and within a few yards of European gunboats.

I think, however, that the Christian ele- ment in China will assert itself: The Chi- naman is an individual of strong character, and the Chinese Christian is also a strong Christian. Our schools are doing so much in the way of education that a great many educated men of China have been brought up in Christian schools, and this must have a great effect on the future government of the country.

on his ambition, while dreams of fabu- So long did Columbus struggle lous wealth in lands to the east temp- against antagonism and, still worse, ted him to go and see if he could find stagnation, that but one thin~ can acthe "golden isle," with its crystal count for the survival of hope and walls, somewhere toward sunset, or effort : He believed he had a divine "St. Brandan's flying island," or that mission,' that he was to be Christo-ferother mythical realm of Rodrigo, Last ens-a Christ-bearer to the ends of the of the Goths, supposed to be guarded earth. And so he persevered, until by diabolical magic. Queen Isabella, having finally resolved to favor his scheme, replied to Ferdi- One very pathetic feature of his life nand's objection as to an empty exstory is that Columbus, who never chequer, that she would, if need be, went westward expecting to find an "pawn the crown jewels!" And yet unknown continent but to seek the In- the estimated cost of the navigator's dies, to his dying hour never knew that outfit was only about 14,000 florins he had found a New World. ($7,000).

By 1473 he had come to believe the The agreement was signed April 17, earth to be a sphere and that a navi- 1492-one of the most lustrous of gable sea reached one-third of the way all the golden days of history-and around it. He determined to under- August 3, there set sail a little fleet take to cross that ocean and find what of thr~e small vessels, the largest not was beyond. He applied to the Geno- bigger than a modern twenty gun brig, ese and Portuguese governments in and the three carrying, in all, 120 pervain, and his brother started to seek sons, including pilots, commanders aid from Henry VII. of England, but and surgeons. was captured en route by rovers. For at least a decade of years Columbus What a fascinating tale is that of met only rebuffs and ridicule. the voyage I-how, September 6, they left the Canary Islands, and ventured Then, about 1484, he set out for on the Mare T enebrosum-the sea of Spain. At Palos, himself now a wid- darkness; how every expedient was ower and a wanderer, he begged bread used to suppress the spirit of mutiny for his motherless boy at a monastery aboard-how the joy over the supand so interested the superior, Juan posed sight of shore was turned, over Perez de Marchessa, that he kept him and over again, to bitter despair when there as a guest for two years and it. was found to be only cloudland, unhelped introduce him to those who til the sailors were ready to cast the aided his great scheme, and finally admiral into the sea, and turn about. secured for him entrance and favor at Isabella's court. But even then he Then, at 10 P. M., October I lth, had to meet determined opposition, like Columbus saw a light ahead, and Galileo, nearly a century after in Italy. there was no sleep that night; and next day, after seventy-one days at A curious pair, these two: one insist- sea, Rodrigo Triana, a sailor, first ing that the earth moved round, and actually saw the land, and the Pinta's the other that it could be sailed round; gun boomed its signal! and both confronted not only with ignorant apathy .but with ecclesiastical We can imagine the admiral first bigotry. putting foot on the beach, to set up

19Q6J CHRISTOPHER

the royal standard of Castile, naming glance at Columbus' career, however, the island San Salvador-still mindful is to note its burring on missions. of his holy errand to carry the Sav- ior's name to unknown lands. Few events of history more promi- nently reveal God's providential con- Space forbids us to follow this story trol. This is seen, for example, first. into details. The three subsequent in the period of time when the discov- voyages-from Cadiz in 1493 with 17 ery took place. It was another exam- ships and 1,500 men; in 1498, when he ple of the fulness of times. Everything actually reached the mouth of the was ripe for the unveiling of a new Orinoco, in South America, and so continent. In John Blakely's thought- touched the continent; and, last of all, ful book, on The Theology of Inven- in 1502, with four vessels and ISO tions, he carefully traces the Divine men-a voyage of little importance- purpose in the permitted disclosure whence he returned to Spain to die, from time to time of new facilities and experienced what he has made for human progress. He discerned ironically memorable as "the gratitude the prophetic aspect of history-God's of princes." hand even in discovery and invention. The Day of Columbus furnishes an It will never be forgotten that this example. Just at the time when he un- greatest of discoverers was at one time veiled this Western Hemisphere, a treated even as a malefactor and put triad of great inventions had first be- in chains. From the day he sailed gun to be available-4:he mariner's from Cadiz, September 25, 1493, his compass, the printing press and steam good angel seems to have forsaken as a motive power. The first pre- him. The adventurers who sailed with pared man's way as a navigator; the him, merely in quest of selfish gain, second provided facilities for the threw on him the blame of their dis- rapid and cheap multiplication of the appointment. He succeeded in clear- Word of God and Christian literature; ing himself of their aspersions; but, and the third furnished a help to· both on his third· voyage, he became the the other two-yoked to the sailing – victim of such jealousy at home and vessel it made it a steamship, and mhlice abroad in the new colony at yoked to the invention of Gutenberg, Hispaniola, that Bobadilla was sent made it a steam-press. from Spain to look into matters; and arrogantly put Columbus and· his God's Providence was ushering in brother into irons and sent them back the propagating age of the Church, to Spain. The great God witnessed and He appointed discovery and in- the outrage, and Bobadilla's fleet was vention, the handmaids of the Gospel. wrecked and himself was drowned on The dark ages had been barren both the way home, as tho the very sea as to mind and morals. God let even rebelled against such injustice to one the lamps of genius burn low, and of the greatest of its conquerors-a the flame of scientific thought become man who had dared its wrath and dim, because He would not put into wrenched from Neptune the secrets men's hands the potent forces of civ- and scepter of his domain. ilization, simply' to be used by the few to impose on the ignorance and credu- The primary purpose of this brief

lity of the many. Not until the Church might have been north of the Gulf of was emerging into the new period of Mexico a form of civilization as iron- the Reformation did He permit these bound and unprogressive as south of great weapons of power and progress the equator! As it was, a flight of par- to be given to mankind. oquets and a floating branch of thorn Tho the compass had been used bush diverted the Pinta's course w. s.

in a crude form before, it began to be w., and Columbus never touched the generally utilized about the begin- mainland of North America.

ning of the fourteenth century, and Cabot, who, five years later, sighted the "morning star of the Reforma- the coast of Labrador, and in 1499 tion" just then was rising in De Wyc- the Gulf of Mexico, though himself lifo That compass steered Columbus a Venetian, was at that time in the to America as it did De Eredia to Aus- service of Britain; and his son, Sebas- tralia. About the same time, the tian, insulted by Spanish courtiers printing press was invented; and, after Ferdinand's death, was again curiously enough, God from the first commissioned by Henry VII., and in appropriated it, by making its first 1517 entered Hudson's Bay. And so born book a Latin Bible of six hun- a Venetian and a Romanist planted dred leaves. This introduced the age the standard of the leading Protestant of Luther and Calvin and Knox and power in North America! Then the Savonarola. same God who decreed that this great Then followed the steam engine in land should be the realm of the Re- the eighteenth century, to make the formed Faith sent the Pilgrims, a cen- other two more mighty for God's tury later, in the Mayflower and the worldwide work, so that now we can Fortune, to lay the foundations of the go around the world with incredible great republic.

speed and multiply Bibles by the mil- These are but a few of many facts lion at a trifling cost. that make the history of America a Let us notice again that Columbus lesson to the Church of God, and in- sailed as the representative of a Ro- vest the whole of this five hundred man Catholic power, and the very years with more than romance. And court that lifted the Inquisition from now it remains for the great nations a nominal function to a state tribu- that hold the northern continent to nal and started it, nine years before carry liberating influences to the Columbus made his first voyage, on southern shores, to quicken the slug- its terrible career under Torquemada, gish pulses of national life, and per- during whose sixteen years' control meate these republics with the true nearly nine thousand were burned. Gospel and the open Bible; and may What if Columbus had landed on the the day be hastened when from the shore of the North American conti- whole of both Americas shall go forth nent instead of the West Indies, and a pure Christianity to the remotest sailed into the Narrows, where the lands! Then the New World that the Hudson River enters .the sea, instead great Genoese unveiled shall become of the mouth of the Orinoco? There a true Christopher-Christ-bearer.

MISSIONARY FINDING HIS

SOME COUNSEL TO NEWLY APPOINTED MISSIONARIES BY REV. J. C. GARRITT, HANGCHOW, CHINA ;iissonary of the American Presbyterian Church (North), 1889- Seldom does our first view of any- advantage over the new arrival. A thing we have longed to see coincide pupil of John L. Nevius, or one of with our preconceived ideas. All the other early missionaries, has a such ideas are rudely shattered, and right to consider himself more expeflee away. In a field like Korea, rienced than a newcomer, who neverwhere there is a rapidly growing theless expects to direct the affairs of work, and where the obstacles before the native church. The new missionthe missionary are greatly counter- ary should resolve, by humility, pabalanced by the success of his work, tience, and good sense, and especially our preconceived ideas may seem to by a real sympathy and spiritual infall short of the actual results.. In sight, to win the confidence of native certain other fields, where the work brethren. Mere preponderance of has long 'been carried on against tre- knowledge, Biblical or otherwise, will mendous odds and with less conspic- not win this confidence. Knowledge uous results, we may feel disappointed divorced from experience seems of with the meager fruitage and the ap- very little value, and the new missionparent smallness of the work itself. ary must be a learner before he can The school is smaller, the Church is be a teacher. less progressive, the whole work far more contracted than fancy has pic- During the first months on the field tured it. It may seem that all the many things will seem discouraging. years spent hitherto in this work have Older missionaries have occasion to gone for naught. Do not let your speak of failure and lack of spirituardor be dampened by your first view ality in the lives of their converts. of the field. Many things will be very These things are trying, and it is difdifferent from your wishes. It will ficult to adjust one's self to the right seem almost as if nothing had been point of view with regard to them. done before, and that the year or two As at home, so in the foreign field, necessary for language study are such failures and shortcomings are worse than wasted. The very tone of more talked -of, proportionately, than the older missionaries, the way they is the success and growth of characlook at their work and at the obsta- ter in the lives of the converts. Succles which they have been fighting, cess is prized, and yet it is more or may seem strange to you, and may less taken as a matter of course. We' chill enthusiasm. expect that a Christian will grow; but that he should fail or fall, even In fields where work has been long under great temptation, is so sad that established, the cultivation of ac- we can not avoid speaking of it as a quaintance with the Christians and calamity. Therefore, the new misnative helpers is especially importallt. sionary should fortify himself against In many respects these Christians and such things, and however discouragthe other early missionaries have an ing the unexpected setbacks of the

work may seem to him, have an un- ary. Missionaries differ, of course, quenchable hope for the Church to in their ability to read the character which he has given his life. Expe- of their helpers and converts. The rienced missionaries are more opti- day will come when these faces will mistic than one would sometimes sup- not all look alike, when individuality pose from their conversation. may be distinctly marked in the fea- Another phase of this danger to tures of the Chinese, or the Hindus, new missionaries is they grow sus- or the Africans; but to the newcomer picious of the natives, or look down all these faces seem the same. The upon them. Characteristics of the mental and spiritual characteristics people will be talked about in the of an alien race are even mbre diffi- circle, and an exaggerated impression cult to differentiate than their phys- of the meaning of these characteris- ical features, and it will take long and tics may be gained by the newcomer. careful study to understand and ap- It is difficult to get the right point of preciate the individuality of the peo- view with reference to such things. ple. But the point is, that we are on We need, therefore, to make up our view from the first day of arrival in minds very slowly with regard to the the new station. We should seek to habits and customs of the people, and place, at the very foundation of our not be over-influenced by what we intercourse with the people, true sym- hear of their mendacity, untrustwor- pathy and the desire to be their com- thiness, and ingratitude. Not infre- rades in life's work. The most ab- quently the newcomer bases his un- ject races, and there are not many kind conclusions regarding "the na- such among' our fields, early retog- tives " upon misunderstood statements .nize the duty and desirableness of or actions of missionaries who in re- Christian comradeship. This desire ality have deep love and sympathy is a part of Christian freedom, and for these natives. yet is is not inconsistent in the least The personality and usefulness of with a willingness to be led, and to a new missionary are on trial. These recognize the power of leadership.

people whom we call heathen, and But the missionary, above all others,.

whom we consider inferior to our- must learn that his leadership is no;t selves, are great character readers. one of arbitrary appointment, but thai They can " size us up" in a day. it must rest upon the willing recog- The little circle of missionaries in any nition, by those who are led, of one station is so small compared with his mental and spiritual superiority, the multitude about us, that converts, joined with unselfish love. If we and especially the helpers, come to have given ourselves absolutely for know us better even than we know the people to whom we go, they will ourselves, better perhaps than they· find it out very soon after their first know most of their own countrymen. sight of us.

They form very accurate opinions Entering New Relations with regard to almost all of our char- Mission boards, in considering ap- acteristics, and their opinions are very plicants for the mission field, long often formed during their first inter- ago discovered the importance of .ask- view with the newly arrived mission- ing certain questions, the answers to

rg06] THE MISSIO~ARY FINDIXG HIS PLACE

which must in part determine the ac- I have never yet met a missionary ceptance or rejection of the candidate. from any field whose acquaintance did "Does he cheerfully acquiesce in the not mean more and more to me the decision of the majority?" " Does longer I knew him. In order that he easily adapt himself to new and people of different temperaments may strange conditions of life?" [, Does live harmoniously there is great need he work well with others?" "Does of these four things: common sense, he bear responsibility calmly and tactful forbearance, Christian charcheerfully, or does it produce dis- ity, and mutual trust. quietude? " Such questions as these are to be answered categorically, but In the beginning of mission life it in many cases the true answer can be is well to remember that "silence is given only after a period of testing golden." In many missions a new reon the field. Yet the questions have cruit has not a vote for a year after done their part in drawing attention his arrival on the field. That is a to the coming test, and the potential good rule. It is also a fortunate answer to them has a great bearing thing that the new missionary has to on the first few years of life' in the spend a long time learning the lanmission station. guage. If we had the gift of tongues .in this age there would be far more The gradual entering into relations mistakes made than are made on the of intimacy with fellow workers, mis- mission field, unless an even greater sionaries or natives, is a period of tre- miracle should accompany the gift of mendous importance for the future tongues, enabling the missionary to missionary course. There are certain understand all the customs and manthings that it is well for us to take ners and ideas and superstitions of note of in reference to those first the people. The slow process of years. Missionaries are not, by virtue learning the language gives time to of their calling, necessarily more apprehend something of the habits spiritually minded than workers at of mind and point of view and the home. There may be such a strain ruling motives of the people among upon the spiritual life as many mis- whom we labor. Therefore, a very sionaries will not be able to meet important part of duty at first is that without distinct failure. There may of learning to understand the strange be special phases of experience which and alien customs and ideas of the will seem unnecessary and will be dis- people. Let us say it plainly-the appointing. The ideas of the older new missionary is green. I was green missionaries, like their clothes, may once. That was a sensible remark of be somewhat old Jashioned, and, none a young missionary of two or three the worse for that, their peculiarities years standing, who maintained at may have grown more and more mission meeting that he would say marked with the years of their serv- nothing upon the subject under dis- Ice. Those of the new missionary cussion because he had been on the will likewise grow more and more field such a short time that, tho he marked; but these older missionaries, had opinions, they were the opinions I assure you, will bear acquaintance. of inexperience.

The Time of Waiting after one is able to converse a little, one should take every opportunity of The time passed in waiting to get seeing them and talking with them. to work is very trying to many mis- As for taking up definite work for sionaries. Perhaps the second six which one feels responsibility, none months on the field is the hardest ought to be attempted for a year, and, time of all. During the first six if possible, very little within tWQ years. months, one starts in with great earnestness to study the language, and In connection with this, there are the novelty of it keeps one from be- one or two matters which should be ing overborne by the strangeness of kept in mind. The missionary must things and the difficulty of adjusting not be too ready to denounce the cusone's self. But after six months or toms of the natives. Everyone of so, having ceased to imagine that one these races to whom we send misis learning faster than ony one else sionaries have many good customs. has ever done before, and having Their superstitions have had, in many passed through other vicissitudes, the instances and in many directions, a idea begins to dawn that one will helpful influence. The superstition never learn the language at all, that regarding trees in cemeteries and sait is impossible of mastery, and that cred places has kept China from being the customs of the people are com- deforested. In some cases superstipletely beyond learning. tions have been helpful in their re- sults in suppressing lawlessness, in- During that second six months many culcating respect for the aged, and in missionaries become very "blue" and general taking the place of law and disheartened. It is important to vary conscience. It is not wise for us to study with recreation. It is far bet- begin by denouncing these superstiter for a new missionary to play ten- tions as in themselves utterly and only nis a little while every day, even at bad. We go with a Gospel which is the risk of appearing lazy, than to be to shine into darkness, and to heal invalided home within two or three disease, and to change the heart and years after arrival on the field. Many life, and it is the Gospel's light, not who have imagined that their break- our own, which shall dispel these sudown was caused by "the climate" perstitions which God has allowed for could have endured the climate very centuries to have so much influence well if they had not given it an op- in heathen lands. Let us, therefore, portunity to overpower them by un- be careful how we denounce customs wise attempts to do too much. which are different from ours, and still more let us avoid going counter It is well to make haste slowly in to these customs simply bec.'luse we taking up full regular work. The re- are not pleased with them or because sponsibilities come upon a missionary they are strange to us. all too fast. In some of our missions the suggestion is given, in connection Making PlMs with the course of study, that during the second year one should mix with Having visited other cr.nters of the people. During the first year there work, and gathered some knowledge is little advantage in going out of of conditions which exist in various one's way to mingle with them. But parts of the field, the new missionary

THE MISSIO~ARY FINDING HIS PLACE

may begm to make plans. He may itinerate with a native evangelist. be detailed to carryon some existing They were able to do very good work work, or may be expected to open up of a certain kind alone-preaching a new work. As these cases are to- through towns and villages, selling tally different, plans will, of course, books and tracts, carrying on other be made along different lines. One parts of the work; but the fact that who is expected to carryon existing they could not get along with a native work, such as a school and a hospi- helper without friction made it imtal, or oversight of out-stations, should possible for them to get in the closest realize that the first thing of impor- touch with the natives who 'were imtance in mission work is continuity. pressed or interested in the Gospel. Being a new missionary, he will see If ever to become an effective misfor the better. Revolutions have often sionary, to be used in the conversion most unexpected results, and the new of souls and the building up of a namissionary may break down more tive church, he must learn to train than he builds up by sudden and un- native helpers and work with them. considered changes of plan. If, there- These will be really effective workers fore, one is placed in charge of school in examining candidates for baptism, or hospital, or of any other work that in the resolving of difficulties on the represents a settled policy and years part of inquirers, and in general in of effort, he should be content to interpreting the Gospel and the misstudy the situation long, and to learn sionary himself into the real language all the facts in regard to the work. of the people. Then, having the judgment of the mission, the missionary may begin to Again, a new missionary should not make changes which will overturn be discouraged because of paucity of old plans by inaugurating new and results. Whatever work may be better ones. planned, try to be sure that it is evi- dently God's plan, and then carry out If, on the other hand, detailed to this plan with whole heart and soul. open new work, it is important to take If the results seem unsatisfactory and advice. If a new station is to be the time seems long, remember Moffat opened, an experienced missionary and Morrison and Duff and Chalmers, should have the real responsibility of and many others who were compelled opening it, and the newcomer should to wait, with patience, far longer than gladly and willingly take second place. the husbandman must now wait, be- If new regions are to be entered from fore they saw the fruit. Some evanthat station, or a new school is to be gelistic workers, conscious that they started, let the other missionaries ac- are not successful, feel compelled to tually decide as to plans, and then open schools, or enter some by-way of loyally and harmoniously carry out effort, so that they may have the pleasthe plans which have been settled by ure of realizin~ that they are accomthe mission. plishing something. Schools are im- portant when the work actually caIls To those who are to be evangelistic for them, but one who starts a school workers, I would say: Learn to work or any other form of work because with a native helper. I have known driven to it from a feeling that his missienaries who actually could not

present work is not succeeding, should take and failure and by that time the weigh well the question whether it is new missionary will surely have found the call of opportunity or the hunger his or her place. for self-satisfaction which has led him to a change of plan. Dr. Chamberlain in ~he April issue Many have asked me how long it gave an example of sufficient evangelwill be bdore one can gain such a knowledge of the language and cus- ism by a "lay worker." It is not impostoms of the people as to be able to work effectively, and I answer about sible that the final solution of the probfive years. That, at least, has been my experience, and the experience of lem of supplying a world's destitution other missionaries. One can do much useful work before that time, but the hangs on the employment of this lay sense of efficiency and the consciousness of being able to meet the exigen- material. Drs. Nevius and Corbett, cies of the work does not usually come earlier. It is unfortunate for in China, used this method with great this consciousness to come too soon. But within five years one should have success. They united converts in any gained a good vocabulary, and become thoroughly equipped in the lan- one place as a local assembly of beguage and in acquaintance with the people, their habits of mind, their be~ lievers, and got them to undertake to liefs and religions, their customs and superstitions. By that time, also, one visit and evangelize the immediate should have been able to classify the difficulties and perplexities of the neighborhood. Then they went on work, and, in some measure at least, should have fortified himself against to another village and did the same. surprise, so, if left alone in the work, he could still carry it on with some When their itinerary bishopric brought measure of success. them back to the same point, after, There is much that one can do from the very first. Endowed with enthu- perhaps, a year, they found, quite unisiasm and vigor, one can give heart and fresh courage to the weary work- formly, that the little band of coners on the field. By daily life and conduct one can influence the con- verts was doubled. And so the verts and native workers in a thousap.d ways. Five years is not long to church grew by the labors of simple wait to gain the respect of one's fellow workers, and the actual, practical converts, who knew enough to tell knowledge of the language and of the people. From that time one may hope the Gospel story. to work for the Master with less mis- This is reproducing the experience of the early Church, as outlined in Acts viii and xi. When the first per- secution began, the disciples were scattered abroad-not including the apostles who, as we are told, were still "at Jerusalem," and those, so scat- tered, "went everywhere preaching the Word." This is God's original way and can not be improved upon.

It makes every convert a herald and a witness. It demands no long train- ing, and no elaborate organization; it costs little or nothing, and, best of all, it takes the convert while yet warm with his new-found faith and love and hope, and sets him at work for God. Em1'OR.

STORY OF THE TOKYO

BY C. S. EBY, D.D., CANADA METHODIST MISSION, JAPAN I.-Introductory call for such extended philosophizing in a thousand articles in magazines and Events in the Far East make the papers the world over, as we have whole study of missions more import- been treated to within the last two ant than ever. There is a philosophy, years, yet in reality it was there that a science·, and an art of missions; the possibilities of the China war in and the facts of missionary history, 1894, and of the war with Russia in testing the thoughts and plans of mis- 1904-5 were in the incipiency exposed sionary worker~ through the years of to the eye of the far-sighted observer. tentative struggles, are the precious The modern weapons and tactics of material out of which such science war were for the first time to be tried and philosophy must be evolved, cre- by inexperienced hands: tried against ative of practical methods for a the strongest and best trained samurai more successful future. Observation, of the best of the daimiates of the old . extending through the years, gives us regime, and on their own ground. But negative lessons, teaches us what to most serious of all, the forces of the avoid; as well as positive lessons,· new regime who faced the old samu- showing us on which lines to push rai, were conscript peasants, artisans, energetic development. The one is and coolies, who, and whose fathers for as helpful as the other. Events are many centuries before them, knew related simply to throw light on vari- only the relation of abject inferiorhy ant phases of different policieS of to those same samurai, whom now operation. they were to meet on equal terms in a combat on which the fate of the In 1873 the Canada Methodist Mis- empire depended. For a very brief sion was started in Japan, by the ap- period they faltered; then stiffened; pointment of the Rev. George Coch- they rallied and the old samurai army ran and the Rev. D. Macdonald, M. fell before the plebeian conscript. The D. Appeals were made for reinforce- millions of peasants and artisans of ments, and in 1876 the Rev. G. M. all Japan thenceforward rose into a Meacham, M. A., and the writer, were new world, breathed a new atmos- added to the force. The writer spent phere, were thrilled with a new emo- a part of his apprenticeship, from 1878 tion, and Japan, in place of the hand- to 1881, in the inland city of Kofu, ful of feudal samurai for an army, among the hills of Yamanashi Ken. found herself in possession of un- In these earlier years, amid the rush counted modern heroes,-for every of the regular transformation of the peasant and artisan and coolie became nation, there came the lessons of the a potential samurai; all the spirit and Satsuma rebellion, that last pathetic traditions of old Japan were reborn struggle of feudalism with the new in the masses. The world knows now civilization, which Japan was adopt- what only a few saw then. The "wise ing on a national scale, and in a man- ones" saw a unique· movement and ner unknown to history. That little prophesied that it would prove eph- war did not fill the columns of for- eign newspapers, nor did its results

emeral and superficial. A few men cooperation. After several meetings, of vision, then called "visionaries," they formulated a plan of such co- saw a nation, prepared for centuries operation as would present a solid in a providential manner, awakening front to the nation, on lines of evan- to the consciousness of a world-arena, gelistic appeal, cultured apolegetics, in which her people were to play an and a comprehensive system of Chris- important part, reconstructing herself tian schools. It was soon seen to be on a national scale, planning for the impracticable, for want of similar un- future on national lines, moving to- ion in "Christian lands," tho a "splen- ward a goal in national solidarity, did conception," as acknowledged by impelled by an impulse, which in spite a wise opponent.

of superficial jarring, was a single- It also became apparent that the eyed, all-inspiring, national spirit, at various branches of the denomina- last let free to act after ages of prep- tions to one of which the writer be- aration in seclusion, but a preparation longs, could not be got to unite, and which made great events possible. so he turned to the problem of under- What an opportunity to present taking a part of such work, on as large Christianity to them on a national a scale as could be managed under the scale! To do work among them in auspices of his own Church. The great such a way as to mold the nation for West Central Mission in London was the Kingdom of God! Efforts to uni- then a star just rising above the hori- fy the work of the various churches zon. The principles on which Hugh on a large scale failed. The move- Price Hughes, Mark Guy Pearce, and ment for unification within denomina- coadjutors were carrying on that tional limits moved slowly. Efforts spl(ndid work, were being constantly in unity of work have not been want- discussed in the Methodist Times and ing. But disintegration on denomina- other papers. What they asked for in tional lines at home has its baneful order to inaugurate the new evangelis- influence on the spread of the one tic era was: Kingdom of Christ in the foreign field. (I) A definite plan on a large scale, The missionaries of the various de- that would strike the imagination as nominations in Tokyo united with the meaning business. (2) A group of .writer in financing a course of lectures willing workers, sufficient to do work in that city in 1883. A similar course on a large scale, under definite lead- was held the following year under the ership; the leaders to have free hand auspices of the Evangelical alliance. in the adoption of methods of work.

These, with the numerous courses (3) An appeal for support to all who given by many workers in theaters in could sympathize with that line of every part of the empire, indicated the work, as the only source of income.

possibilities of a systematic line of (4) The work to be managed by the work on a large scale, adapted to denomination; church advantages to reach different classes by different be supplied on the spot by the same; methods. The writer presented to a but beyond that no effort to be made meeting of the missionaries of the dif- to control the results, everyone to ferent denominations in Tokyo and be at perfect liberty to join other Yokohama a list of suggestions for churches. This pan-denominational

STORY OFTHE TOKYO TABERNACLE

feature was greatly emphasized. The his policies; and so he was able to results were at once strikingly appar- win. The missionary, carrying out ent, and have proved permanent in an identical policy with equally regreat success to the institution, in un- markable results in proportion to its told advantages to the denomination, actual operation, had the disadvantage and in equally great blessing to ev- of being in one hemisphere, unable to ery other denomination,-a means of meet the elements of opposition at advance for the Kingdom of God. It headquarters in another hemisphere. seemed to the writer that mutatis But the play of the various forces, remutandis, the very same principles and sulting in the tragedy of an arrested methods of work, the same appeal for development, should furnish some funds and pan-denominational outlook, elements toward the solution of the could be applied to the evangelization problem of the relations between of Japan by a great central institution- boards and missIOnaries, between al Church in the imperial city of To- churches and men called of God to kyo, which was not only what London special work, and, particularly, asis to the British Empire, but was sist in developing some methods bound to become to all the Far East of cooperation between independent what London is to the English-speak- movements, which the pregnant times ing world. Such an institution, he in which we live are bound to prothought, conducted so as to meet the duce, and the established methods and conditions of young Japan, to assist institutions now at work. Questions in the higher development of the na- are now arising which are of vital imtion in healthy and independent na- portance at the present crisis of opportionhood, and thus help a people bound tunities and possibilities far beyond to become a factor of incalculable im- the reach of any denominational polportance in the leadership of other icy, or combination of denominational nations of the East, would become a policies, and beyond all available mighty factor in the spread of the means in the world of Christendom Kingdom of God. The story about to-day. to be told will show how true that judgment was, and how an undertak- These principles and methods are, ing full of promise was arrested be- to a very large extent, calculated to cause of one miscalculation. Hugh reduce one of the defects of denom- Price Hughes had the advantage' of inationalism to a minimum-that is being immediately face to face with the tendency to make the success of the conservatism of officialism, whose the denomination the aim of Church opposition he was able to overcome by and mission, The policy, as once dedaily contact and the argument of vis- fined in all seriousness to the writer ible success; he was at hand in com- as the correct thing, by a missionary mittee and conference to meet mis- in Japan, is: "Sweep before your own statements, misapprehensions, and door and the street will be clean. misrepresentations; he was right Make your denomination a success among the people to whom he appeal- and the Kingdom of God will come." ed for support; he had the advantage Then come the efforts and the anxieof a weekly newspaper as an organ of ties to have statistics satisfactory to officials and subscribers at home. The

Christ-law is much better: "Seek ye the sending of new missionaries un- first-plan and work above all things necessary. The conscious working for-the Kingdom of God and His on these two lines will determine the righteousness, and all these things methods at times of crisis, and in shall be added unto you." The best strategic points, and, of course, for way to attain Divine success for the some time must make the institutions individual or the denomination is or methods centered in the missionary self-forgetfulness and a concentration the most outstanding features; to give of thought and effort for the King- place, however, in time, to workers on dom. That is the Divine way to solve .permanent lines.

the anxious questions: "How shall we With these and other thoughts· get men? How shall we get money? which go to make up the philosophy How shall we multiply results?" of missions, the twin work of the Tab- Another line of thought became ernacle and the Self-Support Band was clearer to the writer as the years went planned. The city of Tokyo was the on. In a land like Japan and China, storm-center for an aggressive cam- with a cultured civilization, under the paign for the Kingdom of love in the complete control of men of intellectual empire of Japan. The Central Taber- power, who are leading in a national nacle, controlled by one denomination, reform,. missionary work has two dis- but pan-denominational in the aim of tinct lines of development, which may its institutional energies,would be as- often blend and must always work in sisted by volunteer workers and funds harmony, but should be consciously from all churches, and all denomina- pursued as distinct ideas, each accord- tions would reap direct and indirect ing to its proper character, toward its ben~fits. It should be a center where own definite object. The one is the missionaries could do their work in campaign of aggressive war to con- the sight of a nation, and where J ap- quer opposition, to win the hearts of anese workers could be .practically the people, and to establish the King- trained and inspired and equipped for dom of God in great centers and stra- wider work elsewhere, while inciden- tegic outposts; the second is the work tally a local Church would be estab– of peace and reconstruction according lished.

to the laws of the new government of Jesus Christ. The one is primarily the work of the missionary, assisted On February 13 President Rooseby the native workers, who may be velt took official cognizance of the won and trained, and should aim at famine which has grown to such serivictory complete when the nation shall own itself to be a "Christian nation." ous proportions in the northern part Then that particular method might of the flowery kingdom, and requests cease. The other should become more that contributions for the sufferers be and more the work of the trained force forwarded to the American National won on the field, assisted, perhaps, by Red Cross. In response Dr. Louis experienced missionaries for a time, -Klopsch, editor of The Christian Her- but aiming at such permanent and ald, on the following day sent a check ever-advancing growth as will make for $IO,ooO.

GIBRALTAR OF

BY MV. JAMES LYON, METHODIST MISSION, INDIA, 1879 Where do we find it? Not in Chi- or even a rank infidel, and yet, pro- na, the celestial empire, with a popula- vided he does not break his caste rules, tion of four hundred millions. Nor he retains his standing in his temple, in the empire of the rising sun, Ja- in society, and in religion. India, the pan, which indeed can lay greater land concerning which the late Han.

claims to being a Christian nation than W. Gladstone said: "It has exhausted Russia. "By their fruits ye shall know all the possibilities of metaphysical them." Japan lost not a single battle philosophy 2,000 years ago." It is in the great war, yet for the sake of here we find the Gibraltar of Pagan- humanity yields her right to an in- ism. Do you doubt it? Tum over demnity, and thus covers herself with the pages of history. About 2,600 more glory than by winning a hundred years ago a prince was born in India other victories, and surely wins the named Sukya Muni, or Gautama. Af- approbation' of the best part of the terward he took the name of Buddha, civilized world. which means in Sanscrit, "The en- The Gibraltar of Paganism may tru- lightened one." He claimed to be en- ly be said to be found in India, the lightened, and undol1btedly was. This land of the Vedas and the Brahman, is that Buddha called by Sir Edwin with a population of three hundred Arnold, in his great epic poem, "The millions and three hundred and thir- Light of Asia." Judged from the no- ty-three millions of gods. India, the ble code of ethics he gave to his coun- land of famine and plague, of child try he was certainly a light of Asia, marriage, suttee, and infanticide. For although it is only fair to state that altho suttee and infanticide have been the ethics of Moses are as much above abolished by law, they still exist in the ethics of Buddha as heaven is another form. The treatment accord- above the earth. Buddha founded ed to widows is so cruel that it has Buddhism, made converts by hundreds been rightly called "cold suttee." In- and by the thousands. They gathered fanticide is still carried on. Some up their forces, overran the country years ago the census of Amritsar in with priests, and succeeded so well the Punjab, returned 300 female chil- that for a time Buddhism was the re- dren carried off at night by wolves. ligion of India. But Brahmanism was India, the land with twenty-seven mil- too well organized and proved more lions of widows in a worse condition than a match for Buddhism, which than slavery, and with more than 100,- was defeated and expelled, or absorb- 000 temple prostitutes, kept as an ad- ed. Defeated and expelled from In- j unct to religion. The land with five dia, Buddhism went to Ceylon, Bur- and a half millions of religious men- mah, China, Japan, Siam, and Thibet, dicants, and the most gigantic system and in each country conquered. Look of priestcraft ever organized on earth. at another fact in history.

The land with a religion so accommo- Mohammedanism has 700 years of dating that a man may be a murderer, rule in India, and under the bigoted a thief, and a liar, and may break ev- Emperor Aurungzeeb, hurled itself ery law in the decalog, may be an against Brahmanism with the Koran atheist, a polytheist, or a materialist, in one hand and the sword of Moham-

med in the other, but was also defeat- (4) It has contributed in the field ed. Again Brahman priestcraft proved of literature a blighting, dreamy, stu- more than a match for its enemies, pefying, and soporific system of false thus proving itself to be in deed and philosophy, bearing on its wings a in truth the very Gibraltar of Pagan- curse wherever it alights, and void of ism, buttressed by the iron rules of a single valid proposition for a foun- caste, a comprehensive system of sub- dation. Concerning which it may be tle metaphysical philosophy, and by said, as has been well said by a great a system of purgatory ten-fold more German philosopher, regarding the terrible than anything ever invented system of Hegel, "this system of by the priests of Rome, and around philosophy, based upon the hypoth- this Gibraltar of Paganism greater esis of pure idealism, is nothing battles are being waged than any ever in itself nor of itself, nor was its au- fought around "Port Arthur." Here thor in himself, but beside hi11]self."

also we find the great races, the great Paul has said: 'Professing them- languages and the great religions of selves to be wise they become fools."

the world, and when we bring the What is being done to take this Brahman and the Mohammedan of Gibraltar?

India to the feet. of Jesus, we have Much every way. The country is conquered Asia. being overspread with railways, of After a trial of 3,000 years what which there are now 30,000 miles, and has this great religion called Brahman- with irrigation canals, of which there ism, done for the millions of India are 20,000 miles, Schools and col- and for its great nations? What are leges are springing up everywhere, the products? "By their fruits ye and there are now more than 150,000 shall know them." institutions of learning. The mission- ( 1 ) Woman is degraded in a aries are penetrating to the darkest wholesale manner too bad for descrip- corners of the land, even to its blighted tion, and is hardly reckoned above the homes, called "Zenanas," and the Gos- brute beasts. pel is being preached, the Gospel (2) The illiteracy of the masses which is the power of God unto sal- is unparalleled. Two hundred and vation to everyone that believeth, in forty-six millions of them can neither its twelve different languages and its read nor write. The priests have held one hundred dialects, by 2,000 evan- the key of knowledge, and it is to gelical missionaries and 8,000 native their interest to keep the people thus Christian workers. Already three in darkness and ignorance. million of the people have been bap- (3) The starvation wages of the tized into the Christian faith, and the laboring classes. According to the people are thus being Christianized at governmental statistics, the average the rate of 1,200 per week. It may be wage of the laboring man is from six said that the walls of this Gibraltar to eight cents per day. What the are beginning to crumble, and if the priests of Rome did for the nations of Church at home will only awake to its Europe during the dark ages, that responsibilities and opportunities, there and much more has Brahman priest- will be 2,000 baptisms per week in- craft done for the nations of India. stead of 1,200.

METHODIST JUBILEE IN

BY MRS. WILLIAM BUTLER and suggestive then, it is doubly so now, at our semi-centennial celebra- Looking over the great field and re- tion to be held the coming year, 1907. alizing how wonderfully God is giving the increase. I feel deep gratitude for Fifty years ago we knew but com- being permitted to go with my hus- paratively.little about India; but few band and see the beginnings of the books were then available describing India Mission of the Methodist Epis- the country, people, and mission work copal Church. Journeying with him in general, as then being conducted in as he traveled thousands of miles to a few great centers. We had read of survey one section after another of Serampore, of the noble tria-Carey, the needy field, I heard him say, as Ward, and Marshman-that have renhe decided on Bareilly as the place to dered that place immortal in missionbegin the mission: "I take this land ary ann~ls. We were familiar with the for Christ and His Church." During life of Judson and his three noble the fiery trials of the Mutiny his un- wives, of Hester Ann Rogers, of Dr, shaken 'faith, even when an exile in Winslow, and Scudder, and a few the mountains, enabled him to look others; but books on India were then up and claim the promise, and in the by no means common or easily obbelief that our God is in the heavens tained by young people. he continued to plan for the mission, not in the two provinces merely, but My Presiding Elder-not enthusiasreached out even to Thibet. His plea tic, to say the least, about our goingto the home church was persistent to thought to frighten my wife, who was sustain and extend the enterprise; the naturalIy timid, by telling her that we mighty harvest to be reaped was un- would have to live in the tops of trees bounded save by its own determination to escape serpents and wild animals. as to the amount of work it was will- Many other wild and unreasonable ing to do. things were told us, A good sister said to us, as we were leaving Malone, When God commanded Moses to in- N. Y., "You bury all your friends tostitute the Jubilee He said, "It shalI be day." It did not seem so to us. Like holy unto you." So in the jubilee in almost every newcomer whom we have our Indian mission the emphasis is been permitted to welcome to India in being laid in the need of a deep, spir- alI these years, we said it is far better itual work in the Church and an ex- than we expected. The country is far tension to those beyond. May the more attractive and life is much more Great Leader of the Church be in all comfortable and agreeable than we the preparations! We will have a imagined it could be. Then we could holy year unto the Lord! only reach India by sailing vessels, with very indifferent accommodations BY REV. JAMES L. HUMPHREY, M.D: for passengers, in about four months and often more. Now we can make the At our Conference Anniversary, held journey in one month, in palatial on the twenty-fifth year of our his- steamers furnished with every comtory, Dr. Badley, founder of Reid fort. Christian ColIege, assigned me the topic, "Then and Now." Applicable The day we were holding our

farewell services (the 31st of May, house and valuable library, with all it 18S7) in Boston, the mutiny occurred contained, was burned. Maria was in BareiIly; but we had no cable then killed; Joel escaped by climbing a to India, so we went on in ignorance tree. In time, after much exposure, of the conditions existing there until he and his wife made their escape to our arrival in Calcutta, four months Allahabad. Dr. Butler and family had later. Our instructions were, upon ar- escaped to Naini Tal about two weeks riving in Calcutta, to proceed at once before. The first beginning was made to join Dr. Butler in Bareilly, in the in Bareilly and continued about eight Province of Rohilkhand, in the north- weeks, when everything was swept west of India. But the Mutiny de- away by the Mutiny.

tained us in Calcutta until the follow- Reaching Naini Tal in April, 1858, ing February. Then, by making our we opened schools, purchased prop- way to Landour in the Himalaya erty, built a schoolhouse and, later in Mountains and a journey of twenty the season, a church, the first ever days in the mountains, we succeeded built by Methodism in India. This in reaching Naini Tal, which we were year we returned four native members.

to make one of our mission stations. Our field was settled as embracing the We accomplished the long journey of two mountain districts of Kumaon and more than twelve hundred miles in Garhwal, and the Province of Rohil- something over two months. Now it khand and the Kingdom of Oude in may be made in great comfort in two the plains. Lucknow and Moradabad days. were opened in the latter part of 1858.

The detention in Calcutta did not I went to Bareilly to reopen the work prove the misfortune it seemed at the there, in February, 1859. Our first time. Missionaries from widely distant convert was baptized in July following.

parts were driven there for refuge So much for THEN. O~r field as from the Mutiny, and we were able NOW presented embraces a vast region, to learn more respecting the work we taking in the whole of Southern Asia were about to enter upon than we and including our new possessions in otherwise could have done for years. the Philippines. We have nine well We made as good use as we could of organized Annual Conferences. The our opportunity. work is being conducted in more than Dr. Butler ("The Land of the thirty different languages. We have Veda," page 221) says: "On our ar- more' than ISO,OOO Christians and as rival in BareiIly, in January, 18S7, we many more asking for Christian bap- will were most kindly received by the tism, and who be baptized as soon Judge, Mr. Robertson, a member of as suitable arrangement can be made the Free Church of Scotland. He took for their proper instruction. We have us into his home and entertained us five large printing establishments, sup- until we could obtain a home and fur- plying the Church and work with nish it." Christian literature. We have more Judge Robertson was killed a little than two hundred missionaries and later by the order of Khan Bahadur. missionary assistants or wives of mis- Dr. Butler further says that ten weeks sionaries. We have 153 unmarried later the Mutiny occurred, and his lady missionaries, of the W. F. M. S.,

METHODIST JUBILEE IK I:DIA .345

with a total force of native workers of Lord as being this holy one, and this all grades of 4,230. We have 2,788 fact is full of promise. It indicates, Sunday-schools, with 132,390 pupils. it seems to me, that the strong drift We have educational institutions of all of the Hindu mind is toward Christ, grades, from primary schools up to and, if so, they will surely find Him, colleges-I,245, with 35,438 pupils in and there will be a great movement in them, the most promising youth of the the way of turning to Him and em- land. These are truly wonderful re- bracing Him in the near future.

sults, but they by no means show all An orthodox Hindu, in a recent lec- that God has wrought for us ,as a ture delivered to his fellow-Hindus, Church. Thousands have, for the first said: "How can we be blind to the time, heard the blessed Gospel from greatness, the unrivaled splendor of the lips of our Missionaries, and have Jesus Christ? Behind the British Em- died trusting in Christ. Brahminism pire and all European Powers lies this and Caste,. still formidable, are relax- single great Personality-the greatest ing hold upon the minds of the people. of all known to us-Jesus Christ. He Many of the grosser forms of Hindu lives in Europe and America, in Asia superstition and practice are waning, and Africa, as King and Guide and and the whole system is undermined Teacher. He lives in our midst. He with Gospel truth. The great and glo- seeks to revivify religion in India.

rious achievements of the half century We owe everything, even this deep in which we rejoice now presage far yearning toward our own ancient Hin- greater things in the near future. The duism to Christianity."

great masses know far more respecting Some years ago, while preaching to.

the truth that saves than formerly, and a great crowd of people in a bazaar, on are waking up to vast importance of the Atonement, when concluding, I embracing it. The great need is a asked, "Have I made it plain to you mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit as to how we Christians regard it?"

both at home and abroad. A very intelligent Brahman, standing One particular change augurs great by my side, replied, "Let me explain it results, and that is the way the people as I have understood you." He pro- are coming to regard our Blessed Lord ceeded and stated the subject with and Savior. Years ago, as we went great clearness, to the delight of all among them and told them the story present. I found this man was the of Jesus and his love, they would tell head priest of the famous Temple at us of their tradition in regard to the Badrinath. Not long ago a man ap- incarnations of Vishnu, the second peared-a priest or Brahman-in a son of the Hindu triad. Nine, they . bazaar in India and preached Chris- said, have already come; they have tianity to the people. Gospel truth is been sinful and unholy. The tenth and working perhaps more than we know last is to come, and he will be holy in the great mass of Hindu minds in and will bring in a better age; the India. Let us make the Jubilee thank- world will be better, wars will cease, offering worthy of the great things men will seek for righteousness, will God has already done for us, and be sympathetic and kind. They seem the far greater things He is waiting to have a kind of conception of our to do.

BISHOP JAMES M. THOBURN, D.D. to call for a great Jubilee movement in The chief feature of our first half- which both the Church at home and century in India is the extraordinary the mission churches abroad should manner in which we have been led far bear a part. Thanksgiving and praise afield. We began with the fixed policy should be rendered to God for his of planting a strong mission within a blessing in the past, and still more given territory and with the implied 'should the Church in the home land condition that we should not go be- prepare for the responsibilities of the yond the limits thus placed, but would coming half-century. A thousand use every effort to build up a vigorous doors have been opened, which all work in our own field. From the very seemed closed and sealed fifty years first it seemed as if strange providen- ago; a thousand workers called into tial tokens beckoned us outward, and the field who were unknown fifty years almost before we knew it we had ago; many languages made vocal crossed the boundary line at first laid . which were spiritually silent fifty years down. Dr. Butler, our first superin- ago. If these results have been at- tendent, used to call special attention tained in the short space of one-half a to the fact that the barrier of strange century, what may we not expect be- languages would never trouble us: fore the close of another fifty years?

Our first missionaries congratulated REV. T. J. SCOTT, D.O. themselves that they would never be required to learn more than one for- The success and occasion af rejoic- eign tongue. So far from adhering to ing for one is the success and rejoicing this policy, we have been outward and of all missionaries. The victory of toward the four points of the compass one army corps in the great world cam- until our brethren are now preaching paign is victory for all; and hastens in thirty-seven different languages. the final triumph.

Our mission stations have been ex- Dr. William Butler, founder of the tended from Quetta, on the far north- Episcopal Methodist Mission in India, west frontier, to the Philippines, Java, reached that country September 23, and Borneo, on the extreme southeast. 1856, and by the advice of Dr. Duff This expansion, which in some re- and other missionaries whom he met spects seems to be opposed to a popu- in Calcutta selected as his field Rohil- lar maxim in missionary polity, has khand and Oude, in North India. On had the seal of God's blessing upon it his way up country he halted at at every step in its progress. Five Benares, the religious center of Hin- self-supporting churches in Borneo duism, where a Conference of Mis- and over fifty such in the Philippines sionaries was in session, and here the are reported by our missionaries as the same recommendation as to his field result of labors covering only three or was gIven him. November 29 found four years. At many points in India him in Lucknow, whence he proceeded the returns show extraordinary suc- to Bareilly, the capital of Rohilkhand.

cess, with a total of over 150,000 con- He met with the sympathy and aid of verts, including children, who are now such civil and military officers as Col.

enrolled in our Church records. Troup and Lieut. Gowan and Judge These tokens of God's blessing seem Robertson, who helped to secure a resi-

AND 1'< OW

dence and place for the mission. A Asia field. An assembly will be held beginning was hardly made when the at Bareilly, the Mecca of this mission. awful storm of the Mutiny of '57 burst Visitors are invited from the home over that part of India and swept away land. The cement floor alone of the all that had been done. Dr. Butler original bungalow occupied by Dr. escaped to Naini Tal; Joel Janvier Butler remains and is slowly disap- the first native preacher of the mission pearing, as broken pieces are carried and who had been given to Dr. Butler away as souvenirs by pilgrims. It is to aid in opening the mission, fled hoped that Mrs. Butler, wife of the away and escaped in a marvelous man- founder of the mission and now ner. Maria, also a native of India and eighty-five years of age, will be presthe first member of this church, was ent from America to see once more massacred, and again the blood of the the spot where she and Dr. Butler bemartyr became the seed of the Church, gan this work. It is proposed to hold for it is noteworthy that on the border at this place an industrial exhibit of of the natural tank where Maria's the handicraft of the native Christians body, with that of other slain, was in the industrial schools of the mission, thtown, the beautiful edifice of a theo- and a camp-meeting. will be held, at logical seminary has been erected, which thousands of the Christians will from which a thousand native Chris- be present. tian preachers and teachers and evangelists have gone out. Many of these Looking back over the expansion are from a caste some members of and triumph of this mission, one may which came early to the first mission- exclaim, "What hath God wrought!" aries that re-entered the work with A half-century ago, when churches Dr. Butler, seeking to learn more were overlaying India with missions a about Christ, of whom they had heard division of territory was deemed ecosomething far away at Futhgurh from nomical of effort and most effectuai in missionaries martyred in the Mutiny. getting the Gospel "to every creature." In 1858 Dr. Butler was joined by "Mission comity" parceled the field. two missionarie~ from America and This was good for the time in locating two Englishmen who had served in the missions, but, rigidly insisted on, becampaign against the mutineers, and came impractical in the end, as an the work, reorganized, was pushed exclusive principle, since in many forward. places, by the nature of things, mis- sion enterprise and churches over- Fifty years will soon have passed lapped in territory. It was originally since this mission was undertaken. intended that the Episcopal Methodist The General Conference of the Meth- mission be confined to the Provinces odist Episcopal Church and the Board of Oude and Rohilkhand, but in time of Mission of this Church, with their it pressed against these limits. When missionaries in Southern Asia, are the evangelist William Taylor-afterproposing to celebrate the Jubilee of ward Bishop Taylor-entered India, in this mission by memorial meetings and 1871, for general evangelism, cOhdithe formation of plans and the collec- tions were brought about which led tion of a fund for an advance move- Methodi..m far beyond its briginal selfment throughout the entire Southern imposed boundaries. Revival services

among English-speaking people led As a mere hint at the chief causes rapidly to a wide spread of mission worl<; in many languages, from Quetta, of the rapid development and great in Belochistan, to Singapore, the gateway of Eastern Asia. Thus the little success of this mission it may be stated mission founded at Bareilly, in North India, spread into Burma, the Malay that (I) large emphasis has always Peninsula, Borneo, Java and the Philippines. Calcutta, Bombay, Mad- been laid on earnest Gospel preaching ras, Rangoon, Singapore and Manila became great centers of operation. in city, town, and village; vigorous For ecclesiastical purposes this vast territory is triangulated into nine con- evangelistic itineration has been kept ferences, superintended by four Bishops, with an organized working force up by alI missionaries not occupied in at present of 110 missionaries, 153 unmarried lady missionaries, and over institutional work. (2) Stress has ISO ordained native ministers, and 4,320 native workers of various grades. been laid on work for the young, as In the early decades conversions were slow, but in the past twenty years a will be seen from the above figures wonderful revival wave passed over the field in North India first occupied, touching education, orphanages, Sunand thousands annually were added to the Church and Christian community, day-schools and the Epworth League. till at present this community numbers about 175,000 souls. The general (3) The work of the press, with colgrowth of this enterprising and· successful mission and its cause for re- portage for Bible and tract distribujoicing and that of its friends will be seen from some further figures. By tion, has received large attention. its latest statistics in the beginning of 1904 it has now 105,000 communi- The outlook for the second half-cencants. There are, in property,· 291 church buildings, 234 parsonages, 2 tury is most encouraging. They are theological seminaries, 5 colleges (2 of them for women), 18 high schools, asking for a contingent of ISO more 1,200 lower schools, 20 orphanages, missionaries and a thank-offering of 20 industrial schools, 5 publishing $250,000 for the new departure, which houses, 6 deaconesses' homes, and 2 will be expended chiefly in strength" large hospitals for women, besides ening educational institutions and several dispensaries. This mission presses. also represents 2,788 Sunday-schools, with 132,390 scholars and 428 chap- When Mrs. William Butler gave a ters of the Epworth League, with en- remarkable address. at Brookline in rolment of 18,673 members. 'In all October last, Rev. Dr. Dillon Bronthis is ground for jubilation. son designated her as "the Empress of India Methodism and venerable Queen of New England Methodism." He remarked with impressiveness: "Another reason that our church is so eager for the Jubilee in India is that all hope it will mean a visit from her. If God spares her to attend the Jubilee, 150,000 native Christians will press to kiss her hand and look upon her saintly face." It was voted that the coming year a thank-offering, as a memorial to Mrs. Butler, be raised, of not less than $6,000. Thus this venerable missionary is receiving in her own day deserved and affec- tionate recognition; particularly loved and revered in New England, the whole church turns tenderly to her in anticipation of the India Jubilee. Bish- op McCabe says of Dr. Butler: There is nothing more enchanting since apostolic times than the history of Dr. But- ler and the story of the mighty work he was able, under God, to do.

SACRED CITY, MUTTRA

BY MISS MARY EVA GREGG, MUTTRA The sudden rumble of the train an- are said to be ten thousand of these nounces that it is crossing a bridge. lazy, crafty, licentious men, who sit The pilgrims, so closely packed in the about in front of the temples, shrines cars that there is not standing room, and bathing {?laces, extracting money begin untying knots in the corners from the poor pilgrims, who, once in of their turbans, girdles and veils, for the city, are practically at their mercy. coins to throw. into the water as an When the passenger trains arrive, the offering to the goddess of the sacred driveway to the station is lined on river; and, simultaneous with the both sides with these human leeches, splash, is the shout from hundreds of waiting to fasten themselves on the throats, "Jumna Ji Ki Jai" (Victory ignorant pilgrims and suck from them to the goddess of the J umna) . their last coin, under the guise of re- ligion. This is the approach to the sacred city of Muttra. From the car window Brindabun has about a thousand the city presents a wonderful sight, temples, one of which cost two milrising on a gently sloping hillside, "as lion dollars, and has an annual inbeautiful as a crescent moon over the come of forty thousand dollars from dark stream of the Jumna." The num- its endowment. Connected with these bers of stone steps, extending into the temples are said to be six thousand water, mark the sacred bathing places temple women and girls, many of of the Hindus; above them are them widows from Bengal, enticed shrines and temples and on up the here by priests, sent out as agents of hillside the houses are closely packed the temples. These widows are made together and occupied by about sixty to believe that living thus in a sacred thousand people. city, in absolute SUbjection to the priests, is their only hope of felicity in It is a sacred city because accounted the future: the birthplace of the most popular, altho the vilest, god of the Hindus·, Several times a year these two cities Krishna, the eighth incarnation of are filled with multitudes of Hindus, Vishnu, who became incarnate for the who come to celebrate some great fespurpose of killing Kuntz, the former tival. Mrs. J. E. Scott, the first repking of Muttra. It was in the city resentative of the Woman's Foreign of Brindabun, six miles from Muttra, Missionary Society of the Methodist that he played his lewd pranks with Church in Muttra, says in her report the milkmaids, and the two near vil- of 1888: lages of Gokul and Goberdhan are also connected with his life. Muttra, be- "The first event of the year was the ing the railway center for all of these, Brindabun Mela (festival). About makes it one of the most sacred cities twenty-five of us American missionof India and one of the greatest places for pilgrimages. aries stopped in a fine old stone palace on the banks of the Jumna, which was The whole city is practically owned and controlled hy the priests. There put at our disposal by the King of Bhartpore. We ladies worked morn- ing and evening for nine days among Missionary Society has three or four church. These buildings were nearly ladies who devote themselves almost all given by Mr. Blackstone, of Chiexclusively to the zenanas and city cago, and the members of his family. schools among the high-caste Hindus In the tower of Flora Hall is a great and Mohammedans; the Baptist mis- bell, sent from America and bought sionary reaches the people largely with the pocket money left by Flora through bazar preaching and itinerat- Blackstone at the time of her death. ing among the villages; but the large This bell, higher, larger and louder educational work is being carried on than any in the temples, peals forth by the Methodist Episcopal Church. its witness and call seven days in the When the Woman's Foreign Mission- week, and may be heard all over the ary Society (M. E.) was casting about city. Bishop Warren, affer his visit for the best location for its training to Muttra, in 1900, said: "I think school for Christian workers, it these buildings, with their necessary seemed that no better could be found adjuncts, are the finest plant of any than this heart of heathenism. Estab- mission in any city in India." lished in 1889, it has steadily grown until it is now the largest and best The Church Missionary Society equipped training school in India. The representatives in Muttra are also pupils last year represented ten dif- doing zenana work in Brindabun, but ferent missions in various parts of the the only mission property there is country. The school has an English owned by the Methodist Episcopal department in which missionary assist- Church. On this, in the heart of that ants are trained, and a vernacular de- city, is a dispensary, and a good mispartment for the preparation of native sion home, where a medical lady misteachers, Bible readers and wives of sionary is located. This was estabpreachers. Besides this, a girls' lished largely for the purpose of boarding school admits. pupils from reaching the temple women, but it is the kindergarten to the end of the really the center of the medical misgrammar grade. Across the street sion work of the entire Muttra district. from the girls' schools are boarding The money has been given and plans school dormitories for the boys' board- are being made for the erection of a ing school and the men's training hospital in connection with the disschool. Besides five dormitories for pensary. the girls and three for the boys and men, there are three large buildings Only a few years ago Muttra was for the woman's work: the deaconess such a bigoted city that a low caste home, the English training school man in passing through the streets in building and the school house for the day time had to call out as the lepers vernacular work of the Qoarding and of old, that the people might get out training schools, and largest and locat- of the way to prevent his shadow from ed in the center of the heathen city falling on any of them; to-day, when is Flora Hall, which serves six days during the summer school the Epin the week as the bo.ys' school house worth League has its annual rally, the and the seventh as the large city Christians, many of. whom are from the lowest caste, form a procession of five hundred strong, march to the city

church with banners fiying, singing the jubilee year for American Meth- Christian songs and for the time lit- odism in India, and surely there is erally take possession of the street. cause for great thanksgiving for what God has wrought in this place, not in Eighteen years ago the Methodist fifty, but in only eighteen years, and Church had not a single Christian in perhaps no city or district will yield a the 11uttra district; to-day there are greater harvest for the expenditure of fifteen thousand. The doors are open time, money and prayers than this on every hand and the people begging birthplace of Krishna. for teachers and preachers. This is THE ECONOMIC SIGNIFICANCE OF CHINA'S EVANGELI. ZATION BY REV. J. W. BASHFORD, D.D. Resident Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Shanghai, China A condition, and not a theory, con- times of pressure dogs, cats, rats and fronts the laborers of Europe and dead animals are eaten. The people America. The world has become a wear blue cotton clothing, with cotton neighborhood, and among the neigh- padding for winter. They use straw bors who will soon enter into compe- sandals, worth a cent and a half a pair, tition with our workmen, are four and straw hats worth two cents each, hundred million Chinese. Two facts and often discard these as luxuries. throw light on the situation. With such industry and economy it is not strange that in every place where 1. The Chinese are economically Chinese workmen have met the laborthe most effective non-Christian na- ers of other nations on even termstion on earth. They are intelligent in Hongkong, Singapore, Borneo, the and untiring workers, and most of the Philippines and South Africa-they women and children engage with the have driven competitors to the wall. men in productive labor. Their fields In no feigned despair did American are so weI! cultivated that I have workmen, after their first struggle passed a score of them at a time with- with Chinese laborers on the Pacific out seeing a weed. The Chinese sur- coast, turn to the government for propass the world in saving. Several tection. families live in a clan house, with mud walls, thatched roof, dirt fioor, and no 2. American and European workartificial light. The roots of rice and men must meet these Chinese laborers sugar cane, sweet potato vines, leaves, in the markets of the world during the weeds, and the grass along the roads, next twenty-five years. Many Ameriserve for fuel. Provinces are literally can laborers dream that their Excluswept clean of vegetation every year. sion act and h~gh tariff will deliver Rice is so common a diet that "Have them from such competition. But the you eaten rice?" is their politest form need of American workmen to-day is of salutation. The poorer classes live not only protection of the American on sweet potatoes, and taste meat market, but a share of the markets of only at the Chinese New Year. In the world. American exports have

ECONOMIC SIGNIFICANCE OF CHINA'S EVANGELIZAnON

averaged $1,400,000,000 a year for the are clearing from ten to twenty per last five years, This enormous trade cent. profit for the investors. With can only be maintained by giving more hundreds of millions of capital in Eu- and better goods for the money than rope and America seeking investment, any other people. The American with half of the world's supply of coal workman holds the markets against lying in the Chinese hills, with an the Chinese because, while he receives abundance of iron ore in China, and ten to fifteen times as much pay, he with this super-abundance of Chinese produces from ten to twenty times as labor of so fine a natural quality at much in the same time, But the in- one-fifteenth the cost of labor in evitable and beneficent tendency of in- America, how far will the new century ventions is to spread around the globe. advance before' American and Euro- The Chinese are obedient to instruc- pean enterprises will be teaching four tion and very imitative. Hence, when hundred million Chinese to handle our they are once shown how to handle tools, master our inventions, and enter machinery they are skilful and careful upon the struggle for the markets of in its use. A crisis will doubtless ac- the world. That the danger is real is company the introduction of machin- shown by the fact that the Japanese,'

ery in China similar to that which fol- whose industrial advance the Chinese lowed the supplanting of hand looms are rapidly following, are displacing in England. But one source of relief American manufacturers in world will be vastly larger production for markets. I have seen in Shanghai the markets of the world. Suppose, during the last year a score or more therefore, Chinese competitors master of Japanese-made articles displacing inventions and learn to use machinery American goods. It is thus a condi- sufficiently to enable the Chinese la- tion, and not a theory, which con- borer to produce one-half as much as fronts the laborers of Europe and his American competitor. Is it not America.

clear that, if their living and wages The solution of the problem, both remain upon the present low plane, on humanitarian and economic they will drive us from the markets of grounds, lies in raising the standing the world? of living and the wages of the Chinese.

China has already started on a ca- Whenever the workingmen in Amer- reer of industrial development. I have ica find themselves in competition with visited ten out of the eighteen prov- an additional group of workers, the inces of the empire during the year, invariable policy is to enrol the latter and can cite in each province visited in the union and lead them to demand illustrations of industrial awakening. the union wage. As the Chinese can- European and American capital is not be excluded from the markets of seeking investment, and men of busi- the world, the alternative is to lead ness and technical training from Eng- them into such familiarity with West- land, Germany and]apan are eager to ern civilization as will elevate their take charge of industrial enterprises. standard of living and raise their A few of these enterprises fail, but wages. Already the latter are ad- most of them are paying their for- vancing in some proportion to their eign managers very high salaries and mastery of our industrial arts, just as

among the Italians and the Slavs who ties and comforts of a Christian home.

have come to America. But Amer- These changes add many-fold to the ican workmen know how difficult it is cost of living in China, and render im- to elevate the standard of living possible the existing wage of thirty or among a million immigrants a year, forty dollars a year. Everyone must or the eleven million of foreign birth recognize that all these changes not now living in the United States. only enlarge the demand for Amer- It will be still more difficult among ican goods, but are in the interests of four hupdred million people, living in a higher civilization in China. If, dur- their own country, but sending their ing the next twenty-five or fifty products to a common world market. years, in which the leaders of Western Hence every possible agency is needed civilization are introducing modem in the transformation of the Chinese machinery a:nd increasing the produc- standard of living so that the increase tive power of the Chinese, the stand- of their wages may keep pace with the ard of living remains .on the low plane advance' of their productive power. of.a bare existence, the Chinese will One of the unrecognized, but most flood the markets of the world and effective, agents in transforming the drive European and American work- civilization of the Orient and saving men into ruin and possible revolution.

the worId from an industrial crisis is But if, during this same period, the the Christian missionary. The mis- leadership of missionaries, contact sionaries have opened schools in every with Western civilization, and the de- province, and thousands of Christian sires inherent in human nature-all Chinese families are withdrawing conspire to lift the earnings of the their children from competitive labor Chinese laborers to a living wage for and placing them in these schools. a human being, the advance in wages One church has more than five thou- will balance the increase in productive sand children in schools this year. power, and the advent of the Chinese Again in the interests of family re- into the industrial world will be robbed ligion and family purity, the mission- of its present dangers. Indeed, the aries advise converted families not to four hundred million Chinese may continue in the clan house, but build then send five hundred million dollars separate houses in which a blessing at worth of goods to the markets of the the table, family prayers, and family world instead of the one hundred and privacy are possible. Once more the thirty-eight million which they sent new converts are urged to read, and last year, because they will carry back in most cases are not admitted into a billion dollars' worth of purchases full membership in the church until instead of the two hundred and eleven they have mastered the New Testa- million dollars' worth which they ment. Reading brings with it count- bought in 1904. Thus the advance- less other demands: kerosene for ment of the Chinese will be accom- lamps, board floors for comfort in- paniedby the enrichment of the stead of damp clay as cold as our cel- world. The evangelization of China lar floors, small stoves for heat, the wil1 do more than any other single addition of flour and meat to the diet, agency to deliver the workingmen of watches and clocks-for time has now the Western world from the industrial become valuable-and other necessi- danger of the yellow peril.

EDUCATION IN THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S

ORGANIZATIONS BY REV. WILLIAM BYRON FORBUSH, PH. D.' Author of .I, The Boy Problem"

That the Young People's Societies velous spread into once heathen field!! of our churches are undergoing makes the international fellowship changes no one who has an open eye greatly missionary. can doubt. In the regions in which the Christian Endeavor movement We may therefore regard the misstarted it seems to be gaining little sion band as the junior end of the new ground. -On the outskirts of the Young People's Society, and thus reworld it is still growing. But the fer to it in this discussion. That both chief changes are those of emphasis. the Young People's Society and its The pledge is being abolished or mod- junior department are growing to be, ified in many societies; other than as they ought to be, simply the weekprayer meetings being introduced and day extension of the Sunday-school, is the caste distinction between different so desirable, that this article will kinds of membership being abolished. take it for granted that they are so The net result is in the direction of and the subject of missionary educamore definite service. The live en.d of tion in the two will be treated as one nearly every society is the practical problem. In the Sunday school forend. Service is what justifies con- mal instruction may be given, with tinued existence. The right future of some small opportunity for expresthe Endeavor Society is as the prac- sion by co-operation and giving. In tice department of the Sunday-school. the week-day session, informal instruc- tion, with a large opportunity for co- At one end, the increasing average operative activity. age of members of many young people's societies has created the danger Children Under Fourteen that they become rivals of other adult groups in the church, notably of the Young children in the Sunday church prayer meeting. But this dan- school need to be brought together ger has largely been minimized wher- socially only occasionally. They have ever the society had on hand some not yet come to the gang-period, and important missionary activity. At the the confinement of the school room other end, the failure of the Junior suggests that they will ~espond best Endeavor Society to justify itself, in to some informal and physically acsome unfortunate attempts to encour- tive exercises. A half hour of lively age religious testimony' and other vo- play is often the best preparation for cal exhibitions from young children, the more quiet session for instruction has caused the leaders to use their or work. common sense in making such organizations chiefly lend-a-hand societies. Even the games may be those of So, at both ends our young people's foreign children. Many of them are movement is becoming one almost described in the manuals for juniors solely for service, and the recent mar- mentioned in our last article. No Christian leader, it is to be hoped, will perform the "Japanese wedding" or

other burlesque of customs that are all kinds, wonder bags and scrap books will be found useful. sacred to other peoples. So many ingenious ways of work- The element of imaginativeness ing with children have been discov- ered that it seems best to refer the may be used freely in the meetings of reader to the many excellent hand- books and helps for detailed advice. young children. Mrs. J. c. Entwis- "Over Land and Sea," the missiontle, of Salem, brought home once ary paper for children, published by the Presbyterians; has a postage stamp from Burma a little hen, which she exchange for young stamp colleE:tors; and stamp collecting itself is an exhad named Koo Koo. The thought cellent way to learn of the ways and work of foreign folks. Several of the occurred to her one day, when asked children's periodicals and handbooks, as our second article suggests, have a to make a missionary address to chil- missionary puzzle department.

dren, to bring in the hen and make Miss Katherine R. Crowell finds that a Mission Travel Club is one of believe that she herself was telling, as the best plans for a mission band. Two "guides" were appointed to conduct Koo Koo's interpreter, what Koo Koo the party to each country. Each coun- try was worked up in an entirely difhad seen in her foreign home. The ferent way. In Japan the visit was on "Cherry Festival Day," and in China children were intensely interested, the at the time of the Dragon Feast. Un- derwood & Underwood, Fifth avenue eggs and chickens of Koo Koo. were and Nineteenth street, New York, pub- lish excellent libraries of stereoscopic given away to be raised for missions, photographs, accompanied by well written guide books· and an ingenious New Circles sprang up in many places key map system, which are well adapt- ed for this purpose. The tours to and Koo Koo herself went everywhere India, Japan, ana China are the best for mission study. . in her basket until she died, and still The imaginative idea has been well went, stuffed, to tell her missionary worked out for children in the older sect~on of this period by various destory. This was an ingenious yoking nominational and undenominational societies with romantic names and of love for animals and love for ideals.. The Reformed Church in America, headquarters 25 East Twenstrange peoples. A foreign doll could ty-second street, New York, has "The Crusaders." The Presbyterian Church be used in the same way. South, 2I2-2I4 North Sixth street, Richmond. Va.. has "The Covenan- The Young People's Missionary Movement has just issued, for mis- sion bands, a most ingenious and de- lightful toy, called the Japanese Curio Cabinet, which costs $I.25. It con- sists of a pasteboard base, represent- ing a Japanese garden, a pasteboard house which is to be set up on the grounds, and various small objects, such as dolls, household utensils and the ancestral tablet for representing vividly Japanese dOVlestic and per- sonal life. It is to be hoped that this idea will be carried out for other fields.

for it satisfies the children's instinct to touch, handle and build, which they employ in their own play. , Gifts can be made and sent by chil- dren. Dolls are greatly prized in every missionary land; toys, Christ- mas tree decorations, picture cards of

MISSrOf'ARY EDUCAnON

ters" for boys and "The Miriams" for than real play, while yet retaining the girls. The Congregationalists, 105 play spirit.

East Twenty-second street, have "The Young People Over Fourteen Boys' and Girls' Home Missionary Army." Then there is that great un- This division is an imaginary line.

denominational fraternity for boys, The ideal sub-divisions of the social the Knights of King Arthur, of which week day work among the young 111 the Rev. Frank Lincoln Masseck, of the church would seem to be an oc- Bratleboro, Vt., is the head. casional gathering of the primary chil- Material to read aloud in the mis- dren under ten, two mission bands, sion band is plentiful. Good books one of boys and one of girls, from ten are: "A Ju~ior's Experience in Mis- to fourteen, and one or more young sion Lands," by Mrs. B. B. Comegys, people's societies for those older. For Jr.; "Twelve Little Girls Who Stayed reasons, twelve and sixteen are often at Home," by Lucy Jameson Scott; better dividing lines. The class is now "Child Life in Many Lands," edited by the integer and the class or the "gang"

H. Clay Tf11mbull; all three published is to be considered in all social group- by Revell; "Indian Boyhood," by ings.

Charles A. Eastman, published by Mc- The first essential in work at this Clure; "Children in Blue" (China), age, when friendship is the master pas- by Florence Codrington, published by sion, is to secure a real fellowship, if the Church of England Zenana Mis- it has not been won before, among sionary Society, London; "Our Little the young people and with the pastor African Cousin," by Mary Hazelton or other leader. Hence the import- Wade, published by L C. Page & Co., ance of the church boys' camp in sum- Boston; "The Fur Seal's Tooth," and mer, the attractive social in winter.

its sequel, by Kirk Munroe, published Until there is esprit de corps little by the Harpers. work can be accomplished with each The best hand books for leaders of other or for others. "The Crusfl.ders"

mission bands are "Best Ideas for or "The Knights" will therefore often Mission Bands," by Miss C. lt. Cush- be perpetuated far along into this man, published by the M. E. Board; period.

"The Junior Workers' Quarterly,'! a Work on the museum, map-making magazine, published by the M. E. . and picture work for illustrative pur- Book Concern; "Fuel for Missionary poses will be used in the more lively Fires," by Belle M. Brain, published early years of the period.

by the Christian Endeavor headquar- A winter spent in preparing a mis- ters; "Young Hands on the Ropes" sionary festival or a missionary enter- and "Fishers of Boys." tainment has this advantage, in the The only text book yet published years before serious study is possible, by the Young People's Missionary that it works toward a climax, makes Movement for mission bands is "Child a consecutive impression, commits Life in Mission Lands," by Ralph E. even the careless to interest in tcc Diffendorfer. It marks the beginning cause, interests outsiders and enables , of an effort to make the band more the young people by cooperation to

raise considerable money for the Revell; "Missionary Spokes of the work. The best exercise for this pur- Epworth Wheel," by W. W. Cooper pose that I know of is one which can and F. S. Brockman, published by be prepared in a short time, entitled Eaton & Mains; and "Missionary "How a Missionary Came to Bear's Methods," by James Edward Adams, Creek." It is written by Bertha M. published by Revell, are all helpful.

Shepard and is published by the Wom- The two things to strive for now en's Congregational Home Missionary are personal interest and personal giv- Society, Boston. Dr. Paull's "The ing.

Twenty Christian Centuries," 501 As to the first, a Christian Endeav- Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia, or Society simply can not. afford to is commended by Miss Rachel Lowrie. have an uninteresting meeting. The "Hiawatha Entertainments," pub- material furnished in the organ of the lished by Edgar S. Werner, New societies for missionary meetings is York, has in itself no missionary ma- so bright that there is no excUSe for terial, but it gives an opportunity by reading it. Anybody can tell it bet- handicraft and dramatic exercises to ter. The adoption of a particular mis- gain a wonderfully vivid knowledge . sion or station now is of the greatest of Indian life. importance, but no less important is In the Order of Knights of King unflagging work to keep close to the Arthur there is a plan of having th~ man and the field. The work of the boys take the names of missionary Central Presbyterian Church, of New heroes as theirown, and of supporting York, is epoch-making in this way, as a missionary who is regarded as an showing what eager, consecrated en- absent fellow-knight on a quest. ergy can do. By photographs, letters The children are old enough now to to the field as well as from it, and of- be taken to places where they can ficial reports, the foreign representa- study missionary matters at close tives of the church are kept as much range. A group of New York chil- in mind as is the home pastor. There dren can for thirty-five or forty cents has even been a visit by the pastor to each study the problem of the immi- the home mission station of the church grant by going to Ellis IsI~nd and and a visit by a delegatedrepresenta- watching the landing of the steerage tive to the foreign mission station, the passengers and then following them result of which is the charming book- to their new homes in "Little Italy" let, "On the Way to Awai Yuen:' by or the Ghetto. A visitation can be John B. Devins, published by the New made to the curio she1ves of the board York Observer for twenty-five cents.

rooms. The interest of those who are in- As the children begin to be gathered different may be best gained by put- into the regular young people's so- ting into circulation books which will ciety, with its regular missionary meet- win by the1r own intrinsic charm, and ings and committees, the multiform which, while not avowedly of a mis- helps for such work are available. sionary character, do speak the needs Miss Brain's useful handbooks; "Mis- of men. There are a few such. One sionary Methods for Missionary Com- is Jacob Riis' "Battle with the Slum,"

mittees," by David Park, published by published by Macmillan; another IS

I9Q6] EDUc;.ATIONAL WORK IN SOUTHERN CHINA

Mrs. Mason's "A Little Green God," sent well the heroic side of missions. referred to before; another is Myra Personal service and giving may be Kelley's "Little Citizens," published encouraged now by co-operation. < If by McClure. The lives of Living- the society takes a definite mone>:: restone and Paton are stand-bys for this sponsibility, personal, systematic purpose. "Dr. Grenfell's Parish," by pledges will be needed. The children Norman Duncan, and Ralph Con- did not have much spending money. nor's books by the same publisher They could legitimately "raise funds." (Revell Co.), are good tonics. For The young people ~ust give life. "Go an effective bracer in a small dose let or let go" is Dr. Zwemer's way of putthe skeptic read Mark Twain's "King ting the cash rendering of the old Leopold's Soliloquy,"Walsh's "Heroes apothegm, "Go or send." One society of the Mission Field," published by that had difficulty in raising $70 when the Student Volunteers, and Miss it had no system has given as much as Brightwell's "Romance of Modern $900 a year as the result of adequate Missions," published by the Religious knowledge and systematic benevo- Tract Society, of London, tho not lence. That is the sort of result that very seductive in appearance, repre- always follows.

EDUCATIONAL WORK IN SOUTHERN CHINA BY GEORGE S. MINER, FOOCHOW, CHINA The command, "Go teach all na- schools and schools of higher grade tions," has been ringing in the ears number more than twelve hundred. of the missionaries of Southern China What hath God wrought! for more than fifty years. In looking back we can but say of all who have The educational work in Southern had part and lot in this matter, "They China consists of schools of all kinds have done what they could." The and grades. The children are first first missionaries sent out to China by gathered into day schools and put unthe Methodist Episcopal Church lo- der the instruction of Christian teachcated in Foochow, and for ten years ers for four years, during which they labored without seeing a Chinaman receive instruction in the Bible, Chrisconverted. However, when the seed tian doctrine, geography, history, and began to ripen, precious sheaves were Chinese classics. The latter are garnered. For some forty-five years as necessary for a Chinaman who the seed time and harvest has been wishes 'to becom~ educated as Greek enjoyed by all of the workers, and and Latin to an American who wishes now, instead of a small company and a classical culture. Within the bou~ds one mission, we have more' than one of the Foochow Conference, are more hundred and fifty missionaries, includ- day schools than in all of the other ing wives, and five missions,-with missions together. Last year there three annual conferences. The native were ninety-four such schools for girls with an enrollment of 1,389 pupils. workers, including the teachers of day These were under the supervision of

ROMANCE OF EARLY SIAMESE

The Papal Church began work there pelled his return to Singapore, but Dr. about 250 years ago. Theirconvertsare Gutzlaff, in 1829, prepared a tract and more numerous than the Protestant, a translation of one of the Gospels in but the Roman Catholics have lowered Siamese, and, while absent at Singathe standard of discipleship almost to pore to have them printed, he marthe level of the heathenism. ried Maria Newell, and brought her back to Siam-the first Christian The earliest effort made to per- woman to undertake work in that meate Siam with the pure Gospel, so land. She died after a year, and her far as we know, was made by that husband's health compelled him to resaintly woman, Mrs. Ann Hazelton move to China after only three years Judson. While living in Rangoon, in Siam, during which, however, that Burma, she became cl~eply interested devoted German missionary had not in some Siamese then resident in only learned the language, but aided that city. She wrote to a friend in Mr. Tomlin in translating into it the the United States-April 30, 1818- New Testament. Only twenty-five as follows: "Accompanying is a years old when he set foot in Bangcatechism in Siamese, which I have kok, he worked with a Pauline energy just copied for you. I have attended so long as he remained there. to the Siamese language for about a year and a half, and, with the assist- In June, 1831, Rev. David Abeel ance of my teacher, have translated arrived, who was sent out by the A. the Burman catechism, just prepared B. C. F. M. Failing health drove by Dr. Judson, a tract containing an him also away after eighteen months. abstract of Christianity, and the Gos- Rev. Messrs. Johnson and Robinson pel of Matthew, into the Siamese came in 1834, and Dr. D. B. Bradley tongue." In 1819 that catechism was the following year. With them, as printed by the English Baptist mis- with all who preceded and followed sion press, at Serampore, and has a them, the healing art has been so unique distinction as the first Chris- prominent, both as a precursor and a tian book ever printed in Siamese. hand-maid of evangelization, that in Thus, as the late Dr. Samuel R. the minds of the Siamese the mis- House, the veteran medical mission- sionary is matt-Hdoctor." After ary to Siam, said, "it was given to a thirty-eight years of toil Dr. Bradley woman to lead God's hosts in the first died, in 1873, two of his daughters, effort made by any of the Protestant Mrs. McGilv.ary and Mrs. Cheek, confaith toward the regeneration of tinuing on the field as the wives of Siam." efficient missionaries.

Bangkok was visited by Dr. Carl When the great empire of China Gutzlaff and Mr. Tomlin in 1828, was thrown open to missionary work who, as physicians, treated crowds of the A. B. C. F. M. left to the Amerpatients, and as evangelists distributed ican Missionary Society its work in large quantities of books and tracts in Siam, and transferred its efforts to the Chinese. They appealed to the Am- greater empire. After a few years the erican Churches to send missionaries latter society also gave up work in to Siam. Mr. Tomlin's health com- Siam.

For about fifty-five years the Amer- He was educated and enlightened, ican Baptists have carried on in Siam a mission to the Chinese, many of and under his reign the missionaries whom reside in Bangkok; their present efforts are confined to them. had more than mere tolerance-posi- The only Siamese mission proper, tive influence with the people and even therefore, is that which is under the with the government. Witness the care of American Presbyterians, who following royal manifesto: thus become practically responsible for the spiritual welfare of about eight "Many years ago the American mismillion. Rev. W. P. Buell began this sionaries came here. They came bemission as representing Presbyterian.s fore any other Europeans, and they in 1840. In 1844, after only laying taught the Siamese to speak and read foundations, he had to leave the field the English language. The American on account of his paralytic wife, and missionaries have always been just had no successors until 1847, when and upright men. They have never Rev. Stephen Mattoon and wife, and meddled jn the affairs of the govern- Rev. S. R. House, M.D., arrived. ment, nor created any difficulty with the Siamese. They have lived with These nearly sixty years have seen the Siamese just as if they belonged very marked changes in Siam. At to the nation. The government of first, and for years, the King was ac- Siam has great love and respect for tively, tho secretly, the foe of their them, and has no fear whatever conmission work. The missionaries could cerning them. When there has been scarce get a house to live in. Compli- a difficulty of any kind, the missioncations arose likewise with the Brit- aries have many times rendered valuish government, threatening not only able assistance. For this reason the the stability of the mission, but bid Siamese have loved and respected fair to drive out the missionaries. Just them for a long time. The Americans at this crisis of peril God interposed, have also taught the Siamese many as He had also done in the Turkish things." empire twelve years before, on July I, 1839, and by strikingly similar means In _fact Siam was opened to mission -the sudden death of the hostile head of the government.' On April 3, 1851, work not, like China, by gunpowder, Maha Mong Kut, the King, died. The man who was chosen by the assembly nor, like Japan, by an American comof nobles to succeed him on the throne, and who reigned for eighteen modore with his squadron, but by the years, Chulalang Korn, was a man whose liberal and wise policy com- humble missionary and his entirely pletely changed the whole aspect and prospect! And all this was the direct pacific measures-patience and prayer. fruit of missions, for that man, while yet a private citizen, had been taught Bangkok is the great mission center by a missionary of the American and the capital of Siam. It is the Board, and was the only such man in the empire. Oriental Venice. Twelve years elapsed before the missionaries, who came in 1847, welcomed the first Siamese convert, as the fruit of their toil; and this was thirty years after Gutzlaff had come to Bangkok and sowed the first seed. The first con- vert in connection with the mission was Qua Kieng, a Chinese teacher, who had been baptized in r844, and who died in 1859, three of whose chil- dren also became disciples, and one of them .a candidate for the ministry. It is a curious coincidence that in the

19CJ6] THE ROMANCE OF EARLY SIAMESE

same year in which this first Chinese Rev. Eugene S. Dunlap likewise convert in Siam died (1859) the first found, in Petchbari, an old disciple, native Siamese convert, Nai Chune, nigh unto death, who had received took up the "apostolic succession." He from Dr. Bradley, years before, portruly adorned the Gospel. So desir- tions of the blessed Word, and had ous was he to bear to others the Gos- studied them in secret, until he found pel message that he firmly declined all Jesus therein and put away his idols. offices of honor or salaried employ- He had never been taught to pray, ments, that he might devote himself but by the Holy Spirit-for he had to medical practise as a means of self- not even heard any disciple praysupport and Christian l~bor. and Mr. Dunlap listened with amaze- ment to the humility, faith and grati- Siam presents examples of.the silent tude evidenced in his supplications. and pervasive influence of missions, even where outward results are not so Tho a considerable number of conapparent. Years after Dr. Bradley verts have been gathered, the success died, in 1873, a marked case of con- of Siamese missions can not be measversion was found, directly traceable ured numerically. The influence has to his efforts in diffusing Christian been pervasive. All Siamese society tracts and pUblications. In June, feels it, and even Chulalang Korn, the 1877, a venerable stranger, seventy- most progressive of Asiatic rulers, bethree years old, visited the Laos mis- came a nursing father to the mission, sion to ask medical treatment for his tho not a professing Christian. Many deafness, and referred to Christ's incline toward the Gospel who are not miraculous cure of the deaf man. He converts, and not a few are at heart proved to be the highest officer in the believers who have not courage to court in the province of La Kawn, confess it. who, twenty years before, while visiting Bangkok, had received from Dr. The press is the handmaid of all the Bradley religious books. These books preaching. Four-fifths of the men were printed in Siamese, but the char- and boys are able to read, and the misacters are so different from those used sion press seeks to supply an evanby the Laos people that he had to gelical literature. The Bible ranks learn the Siamese characters in order first, of course, printed in parts for to read them. And the light he got convenience, as Siamese characters by this examination he had sought to make bulky volumes; next to it ranks follow, until now he came for further "Pilgrim's Progress," that wonderful instruction. This whole story is very companion to the Word of Goel, and interesting and remarkable, but space now printed in over One hundred lanforbids entering into detail. Suffice guages. Medical missions are promito say that, for the sake of the Christ nent, and no agency is more useful as whom he thus found, groping in the a help to and means of evangelization. dark, he braved all peril and exposure The cure of disease by rational treatand persecution; and that' to this ment undermines confidence in "spir-· man's efforts is to be attributed the its" and "spirit worship." A truly opening of a new mission in his native Christian science is always in harcity, La Kawn. mony both with nature and with Scripture, and exposes the absurdities

of heathen superstition. In the first churches, with nearly nine hundred eighteen months of his work, Dr. communicants. There was an in- House had treated j,117 patients. crease of over twenty-one per cent. in When cholera, which was there very one year-1887-8. There were sixprevalent-a disease which has slain teen schools, with four hundred pu- 30,000 people in a month, and even pils, and more than as many more 500 a day-and needed treatment, he Sunday-school pupils, and the benevsuccessfully treated 5,000 people with olent contribution of these poor Siamcamphor alone, using ten drops in as ese, averaged out of their poverty, many teaspoonfuls of water, and giv- over sixty cents a year, which to them ing a teaspoonful in the extremity of was relatively more than ten times the disease, every few minutes. His that sum would be to church members uniform success worked wonders on in Our own land. the mind of the natives as a preparation for Gospel truth. During the year I8e7~8 the prime minister of Siam, who often expressed Afterward, with the patronage of desire for a mission at Ratburi, a city Chulalang Korn and his Queen, the of 50,000 to 75,000, midway between hospital work rapidly multiplied and Bangkok and Petchaburi, and where its facilities increased. he had one residence, offered for mis- sion uses a large brick house, and of- Of course, education is a very prom- fered aid in securing other buildings, inent agency, but the school in Siam, so that for school and medical misas in other missionary lands, is a thor- sion purposes the work might be fully oughly Christian institution, and or- equipped, and one lady of Philadelganized churches are to be found side phia gave the $5,000 necessary to put by side with the schools, and their a preacher and physician into this members largely gathered from the new parish of from 50,000 to 75,000 pupils. Dr. MacFarland was appoint- souls 1 ed by the King superintendent of public instruction and principal of the The twenty years of later mission Royal College at Bangkok. At the work in Siam, we may treat hereafter. Bangkok centennial celebration, in The present sketch was meant to trace 1882, the King bought up the entire only beginnings. Suffice it to say that exhibit made by the girls' school, and the work there gives promise of great gave to the principals in charge of it final results. In 1902 among the Siamsilver medals. All this does not look as ese and Laos only 4,000 converts had tho Siamese missions were a failure. been gathered. But results are not al- ways to be measured by members. Space forbids the tracing of the Rev. James Caswell was permitted spread of Siamese missions to Petch- for eighteen months to train the man buri and Chieng Mai, among the Lao- who, all unknown to him was to be nese. Twenty years ago there were the future king, and the influence of three stations, with nine ordained and the schools and medical work is such four medical missionaries, nine female as to command even the royal sancteachers, and twenty-seven native tion and donations. helpers; yet there were eleven

CONVENTION OF STUDENT

The fifth of these conventions was offered for service abroad; and this held at Nashville, Tenn., from Feb. led to the sending out of John For- 28 to March 4. This whole move- man and Robert P. Wilder, on a tour ment, of which these gatherings, every of the colleges and seminaries to carry four years, are a conspicuous feature, the divine fire, kindled there, to other belongs in the front rank of modern altars. A permanent organization was religious developments, both on ac- the result, of which this Nashville count of its personnel, and the quality convention is but one rallying point. and quantity of the work it has done and is doing. W'e do not, of course, forget that, back of even Mt. Hermon, lay the This Nashville Convention is the noble "Haystack Band" at Williamsfifth quadrennial gathering. The town nearly a century ago, and growth of the movement is a suf- the group of students at Andover. ficient sign of its vigor and virility. But we are now concerned not so The first convention was in Cleveland, much with the remote initiative as in 1891, with 680 delegates; the sec- with the modern and rapid growth of ond, in Detroit, in 1894, with I,32~: the germinal missionary plant. It the third, in Cleveland, in 1898, with was the great privilege of the writer 2,221; the fourth, in Toronto in 1902, to suggest the !potto which has be- come the watchword of this new with 2,597. But at Nashville the movement-THE EVANGELIZATION OF' rolls of accredited delegates reached THE WORLD IN THIS GENERATIONa grand total of 4,188, 3,060 of the'le which again found its germ in the being students and 286 presidents and great missionary sermon of Dr. professors from seven hundred cen- Angus, of London, who seventy-five ters of higher learning in North years .ago, suggested that if the America. Thus the enrolment mount- church would furnish 50,000 missioned up nearly a thousand higher than aries and fifty millions of dollars· a even the Ecumenical Missionary Con- year to support them, the Gospel ference in N ew York six years ago, might be proclaimed to the whole and was 1,231 above that of the Tor- world within the life time of men then onto convention. Secretaries of the living. This inspiring motto conleading boards of missions and hundreds of missionaries were in at- fronted the great audiences at Nashtendance and helped to make the oc- ville day by day in huge letters. casion memorable. The platform addresses covered When a delegated body, mostly of vital themes, such as the work needed young men, and of the most intelli- in unevangelized districts; the gent student class, thus gathers for workers and their effective training; five days, in numbers so great as to reports of those actually working in surpass any other that has ever met various fields; the grand motives of in a missionary capacity, it is time to missionary enterprise, such as love of ask three important questions- God and passion for souls; and that whence? what? whither ?-to inquire prime endowment, the enduement of as to the origin, significance and future of the movement. the Holy Spirit-the one supreme equipment for service. As to its origin, the editor of this REVIEW was present at the birth of The outcome of these five days no this great volunteer enterprise. In 1866, at Mt. Hermon, Mass., at the man can adequately foresee. But it invitation of the late D. L. Moody, will be incalculable. Seven hundred 251 college boys came together for a springs of learning will be salted with ten days' summer school. Before the missionary impulse. The echoes they separated a hundred men had of this convention will be heard in the uttermost parts of this land and of the earth. Hundreds of delegates

have already heard the call of the organization are fourfold: ( I) to man of Macedonia; and thousands bring together delegations of students will be confronted with the solemn and professors from all the leading question how and where God would universities, seminaries· and colleges have the capita.! of their life invested. Board secretaries, missionary work- of the United States and Canada, with ers, college presidents and faculties, the representatives of missionary enwill have had a new vision of possi- terprise at home and abroad, for bilities; and it will be hard for any association and conference; (2) to intelligent observer of the signs of the secure a united consideration of all times, to pay no heed to that living problems concerning world-wide stream of young, educated life that evangelization; (3) to seek a fuller flows in such a rapidly swelling flood· knowledge of the missionary possibefore their eyes, having in it the bilities of the Church, and the inspirapotencies of all the future. Pastors, tion by which they may be made authors, editors, teachers, parents- actual; (4) to pray for and take steps who can be indifferent to this TIDE to enter the opening doors of work OF TIME, which is rising to such a for the extension of the kingdom of flood mark of history and destiny? God by means of the preaching of the Gospel to the dense populations of The purposes of this marvelous non-Christian nations.

THE WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERATION* At the time the Federation was more thoroughly organized. As orformed, in 1895, the five movements ganization is a necessary outcome of which comprise it included in all 599 life this is a point of real importance. student Christian Associations or Unions, with a membership of 33,275 Distinct advances have been made students and professors. Besides these in the direction of reaching certain there were in existence at that time classes of students. The medical stuin all the world 30r local student re- dents of some countries, especiall~ of ligious societies, with a membership Japan, Great Britain, and the Ulllted of II,725, unaffiiliated with the Fed- States, have been drawn into the moveeration or with the national move- ment in increasing numbers. In alments belonging to it. Since then all most every country the theological these have been drawn into the dif- students have become a more promiferent movements and thus made a nent factor in the movement than part of the Federation. In addition they were at the beginning of the to this there have been organized in decade. In two or three countries. different parts of the world, and then encouraging beginnings have been affiliated, 925 student Christian socie- recorded in enlisting the interest and ties. The Federation, therefore, now co-operation of law students. Effecincludes J ,825 Christian Association.s tive steps have been taken recently or Unions, with a total membership here and there, particularly in Lonof over 103,000 students and professors. don and Paris, to draw art students into the movement. The most encour- Both national and local Christian aging fact of aU in this connection has student societies have during the past been the wonderful progress made in ten years gained greatly in efficiency, associating with the movement large in power and in prestige. They are numbers of students in the govern- ment colleges of Japan, India and *From the Bombay Guardlan, February 17th.

WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN

China, who, up to recent years, have No other organization known to us been cut off almost entirely from· can do this so readily and thoroughly direct Christian influences. as this movement.

The decade has been notable in the The foreign missionary cause owes development of work for women stu- to this movement a debt it can never dents. . Marked progress has also pay. A band of students who "volun- been made in work for school boys. teered" for work in the mission field, There has been a great enlargement gave it its name; and true to its in the material equipment of student origin, it has sent out thousands of Christian Associations. While ten "student volunteers" into that har- years ago there were only 21 build- vest field which is so plenteous, while ings valued at £80,000, devoted to the laborers are so few. What has Christian Association work among done more to call attention to the students in four different countries, high dignity of the Christian ministry there are now 46 such buildings val- ~nd the exalted qualities of character ued at not less than £ 270,000, and and culture demanded by it than this located in seven countries. The stu- student volunteer movement, both as dent movement of North America has to the ministry at home and in the made the most generous provision in foreign field.

this respect. An observing writer says: The student conferences are both a It is not too much to say that this move' source and an indication of the vital- ment has been the most powerful agency ity and efficiency of the student move- in missions, not merely for recruiting the ments. In 1895 there were held IO forces in the field, but more especially in changing the mission cause from "a mere national student conferences, which wrecking. expedition" to "a war of conwere attended that year by 2,600 dele- quest." The early prayer of the Church gates. Last year the national student was that the heathen lands might be movements conducted 55 conferences, opened to the missionary. The later prayer was that men might be found to go. Both which had in attendance over 8,000 these prayers have been answered, but a delegates. It is estimated that dur- far greater problem now confront.s these ing the past year the leaders of over young men. It is the question, "Who will five-sixths of the religious societies at send us?" The world is wide open, hunwork among students attended such conferences. dreds of young men are waiting the call, but the prayer for means still remains to The spiritual value of the move- be answered. .Here is a great present-day opportunity, and problem of the Church.

ment gives it its exalted rank, making Student Literature it one of the greatest factors in the Ten years ago there were six na- development of modern religious life, tional student periodicals and less than especially in its influence upon the col- 50 pamphlets and books published bv lege life of the whole world. It puts the various student movements of th~ the salvation and service of Christ world. Now there are 20 periodicals, before young men in the formative and the various student movements period of life, and before that class of have issued at least 450 different young men whose advantages of po- pamphlets and books, all bearing sition and culture make them doubly upon the promotion of Christian life capacitated to be useful in the Mas- and work among and by students.

ter's service. College-bred men nat- There are few better indications of urally as a class lead and mould the power of the student movement thought and action in the immediate than this expanding literature.

future. In all schools of secular Taking the world as a whole, the learning, therefore, the imperative general attitude of students toward claims of the spiritual demand fitting Christianity is unquestionably more statement and practical manifestation, favorable than it was IO years ago.

so that we may be saved from the In nearly every country the univercurse . of a Godless intelJectualism. sities and colleges constitute the most

religious communities. As centers of and results during the decade has spiritual life and influence they are in been without a parallel in the history advance of the Christian community of the religious life of the universities in general. Reports from all the na- and colleges. In 18"95 there were tions show that with few exceptions there is less indifference concerning Organized Student Missionary Movements Christ and Christianity than at the beginning of the decade, and that only in North America and Great Christian truth is being given a far Britain. Ten years ago in all the wider hearing. world there were not more than 2,000 students enrolled in mission study The decade just closed has been a classes. During the past year there most notable period in evangelistic have been over II ,000. work and results among students. Prior to 1895 about 960 student Among the most fruitful spiritual volunteers had gone out to the forawakenings ever experienced in the eign mission fields under the regular West have taken place during the past missionary societies, and most of five years at Edinburgh, Oxford, these had gone from the United Cambridge, Harvard, Yale, Virginia, States. Since that time the number Michigan, McGill and Toronto uni- of sailed volunteers from North versities. America and Europe has increased to 3,500• Development of Bible Study Equally encouraging is the fact Nothing has characterized the that an even greater number of studecade more than the unprecedented dents who are not volunteers and who advance made in Bible study. In are planning to spend their lives in 1895 there were not more than II,OOO Christian countries have been led by students in all nations engaged in vol- the student movements to feel a like untary Bible study in connection with burden of responsibility for promoting student Christian societies. During the success of the foreign missionary the past year over 58,000 students movement. The old antithesis bewere enrolled in the regular Bible tween the claims of the home and forclasses of the various student move- eign fields is rapidly disappearing ments. Thousands of students who under the influence of the work and have not yet identified themselves example of the Federation, which rewith the student movement, neverthe- gards and treats the world as a unit. less join the Bible circles and classes, and participate earnestly in the Among all the encouragements of studies. recent years none have been greater than the growth of missionary spirit Parallel with the increase in num- among the students in non-Christian bers in Bible classes in all parts of the countries. The students of Asia and world, there has been an even greater Africa within 10 years have changed advance in influencing students to de- from being mere spectators of the vote more time and thoroughness sending of missionaries from older than formerly to their persona1 Bible Christian lands into direct particistudy. pants in the evangelization of their own and of other peoples. There has been a growing Interest in Social Questions A Forecast especially during the past five years. Every effort should be made by the The student movements of Holland Federation to enter the lands which and Great Britain have led in this de- do not have Christian student movevelopment, altho nearly every move- ments. Chief among these stands ment has manifested genuine interest Russia. In that vast field are tens of in the matter. thousands of students. There proba- bly are no students in the world, un- The advance in missionary interest

WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERATION

less it be those of South America, who tion but also with reference to the are more cut off from the influences Christianization of Asia.

of pure and aggressive Christianity. As we, the representatives of the There is certainly no country where a World's Student Christian Federawisely conducted student movement tion, enter upon our second decade, would be of more real service to the with all its inspiring opportunities and nation. So far as the eye of man possibilities, let us, even .more. th~n in can see the difficulties standing in the the past, give Jesus Chnst HIS nghtway of entering and cultivating the ful place of pre-eminence. student centers of Russia seem in- Our brotherhood bears His name- the only Name under heaven given superable. Still, these should not be among men whereby we must be permitted to stagger our faith. Bar- saved-the Name at which some day riers fully as great, which, in the not every knee shall bow and every distant past blocked the entrance of tongue confess that He is Lord. He the work of Christ to other fields, have constitutes the Corner Stone of our basis; and the experiences of student been thrown down. religious societies have convincingly shown that any other foundation is Spain and Portugal in Southwest- but shifting sand. Christ is the mighty unifying force who alone has ern Europe, and Greece and the Bal· been able to bind together all our kan States in Southeastern Europe, nations and races; the nearer we keep also constitute unoccupied fields to Him, the closer shaH we be drawn which for every reason it is very de- together. It is into His Kingdom sirable we should enter in the near that students are streaming from the future. They, too, present their dif- East and from the West, from the ficulties, but none of these are suf- North and from the South. He is ficient to completely block the way. the great Magnet; if He continnally The students of Latin America, by be lifted up by the different move~ which is meant the republics of Mex· ments, all classes of students will be ico, Central America, South America, inevitably drawn unto Him. Christ and the West Indies, are a vast flock is our message; for He only can without a shepherd. satisfy the consciences, the hearts and the minds of men. Only in Him and In China the Church is confronted His Cross let our glory be. To Him by a crisis the like of which this must we go to learn those principles world has never known. At no time and methods which, no matter wh'lt in the past have such vast multitudes am national and racial conditions, will of people been open to. th.e aggr~s~ive be found to have universal adaptation. influences of the Chnsban rehglon. To carry out His programme is the For the first time in the history of that only sufficient reason for the exist· proud people is her official class, the ence of the Federation and the only literati, turning from her past to look adequate goal of our effort. From to other lands for ligLt to help them Him we derive our life and power; in this time of readjustment and and we do well to heed the lesson of transformation. Within five years history that every Christian organizathis class, numbering fully a million tion which has ceased to preserve a students, from whose ranks come the real leaders of the nation, has become accessible to special Christian effol·t.

The remarkable events in the Far vital relation to Him has soon be- East during the past two years have come formal and lifeless. Therefore, magnified more than ever the import- related to Jesus Christ the Federation ant and responsible place of the Jap- and its work will abide, for "He is anese student movement not only in the same yesterday, to-day, yea, and the life of the brilliant Japanese na- forever."

KUMBH MELA AT ALLAHABAD IN JANUARY

BY REV. J. J. LUCAS, AMERICAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION, ALLAHABAD Every year, in January, Hindus by great coils of hair, passed slowly down the thousands come from all parts of the avenue, kept open for them by the India to Allahabad to bathe in the police, lined not by trees, but by a sea .Ganges at its junction with the J um- of faces-men, women, and children, looking at them with eyes full of awe na. Thus they hope to wash away and reverence, while they seemed all the stains of sin. Every twelfth year unconscious of it. These men claim is the Kumbh Mela, which brings not to have reached that state when noth- thousands and tens of thousands as in ing affects them, neither cold nor heat, other years, but hundreds of thous- pain nor pleasure, praise nor reproach. ands, so that, on the big day of the When I remonstrated with an intelli- Mela, this year the 24th of January, gent Hindu, on the shameful sight, he the bathers were estimated to be any- replied: "Can you not appreciate the where from a million and a half to power these men have attained that over two millions. They came, even they endure this nakedness without from Ceylon, as well as from the pain or shame. Why you, sir, wear a north-west frontier. From the para- hat to protect your head. Where is pet of the fort, one side fronting the your power as compared with theirs?" Ganges, and the other the J umna, Thus the common people look upon could be seen a sea of heads bent them as having power over the eletoward the river junction, from long ments of nature and with the gods, far beyond that of other men. Hence before daylight until near night. The they worship them, holding the hands crush was so great at one point that clasped as they pass on in the proten were trampled to death, not with- cession and running after them to standing the careful provision made gather up the dust on which they have by the government to prevent acci- trod, placing it reverently on their dent of any kind. A thousand police- foreheads. I spent a morning visitmen were on the grounds, working ing the encampments of these men, under the eye of experienced English half a mile distant from the river juncofficers. These officers had the deli- tion. Here is a peep into one of them. cate and difficult task of· assigning places in the procession to the various From a pole a hundred feet high, orders of Fakirs, each order wishing a great flag flying, showing the order a place near the front so as to be of Fakirs, Nagas, Paramhanses, Baiamong the first to bathe after the ris- ragis, or Sadhus, to which the encamping of the sun. Long ago many a ment belongs. Within, a row of grass pitched battle had been fought here huts on each side, into which I take it by these Hindu sects, each claiming most of them creep at night to find precedence and each ready to fight some shelter from the cold, the therto secure it. Now order after order, mometer showing about 40° these each preceded by its spiritual leaders nights. In the day they sit in the on elephants or in palanquins, with sun without clothing. Here is a lit- English officers on horses leading the tle group of eight seated, nude, their way and keeping it open, march from bodies covered with a coating of ashes, their encampments near by to the giving their skin a whitish look, with junction of the rivers. A sight of these a line of red paint or powder drawn processions on the big days of the down the forehead, while their hair, Mela is one never to be forgotten, and uncombed for years, is wrapped in a one to fill the heart with shame, sor- great coil on the top of their heads. row and pity. Procession after pro- These eight men are sitting in a circession of Fakirs, wholly unclothed, cle on a platform made of earth, their bodies smeared with a coating about a foot above the ground, while of ashes and their heads heavy with in the center of the circle are two or was that matter is ('ternal, even as three small logs of wood slowly burn- God is. Another claimed to be sin- ing. Men, women, and children ap- less, and to the question whether he proach this platform, some prostrat- loved others as himself, he claimed ing themselves before these men, kiss- that he did, and then and there was ing their feet, while others kneel and ready to strip himself of his clothing touch their feet reverently with the to give to anyone who needed it. Not hand, usually making some offering far from the Christian tent was the of copper coin. Upon this the Faqir preaching place of the Arya Samaj, takes up ashes from near where he . and alongside of it the tent of the is sitting and puts them into the hand "Defenders of the Cow," who, from of the worshiper, who reverently morning till night, declaimed against places some on his own forehead or the sin of taking the life of this ani- in his mouth, while not a few also re- mal. A little farther on is a building, ceive a small portion, wrapping it up made largely of bamboos, with a grass carefully to take home to the far away roof, over the entrance of which is village, to be used in time of sickness written, "Sanatan Dharm Ka Maha or need. The heart as it looks on Sabha," which might be translated, cries out: Poor, poor India, how low "The Great Assembly of the Ancient has she fallen and how sad her state Religion." Sanatan means eternal, when she looks to such men for help without beginning or end. There is and comfort. But are not some of yet another assembly of Hindus on the these men sincere and true seekers af- Mela ground, whose leader is the ter God, even tho by sitting naked in Maharaja of Durbhanga. On their the ashes, their faces disfigured by camping ground are, perhaps, twenty paint and powders? I tried to look tents pitched, in the center of which beneath these things, but not a face is a large tent, open at the sides, where among these Nagas or Paramhanses, the assembly meets. This gathering, which looked as tho it had any fellow- like that of the "Maha Sabha," has ship with the pure and good and noble. for its end to prop up the tottering I fear that they have done much to walls of old Hinduism. The sad re- pull poor India down into the dust, frain in nearly every address was that and so long as the people look to them India has fallen from her high estate.

for light and uplifting, they will look Once she led the nations of the earth, in vain. Some of these orders of and now she is far in the rear. Two naked Fakirs have great estates and chief causes were given: First, she much wealth, increasing this from has neglected Sanscrit and the sacred time to time. In one of their proces- books. Sanscrit is now a dead lan- sions were twenty-one elephants, some guage and the Vedas, and Shastras are of them their own property, I was studied by a few here and there. The told, and the others sent for their use remedy to be found is a Hindu univer- by Rajahs and rich men. sity, in which the study of Sanscrit Is there nothing else to see at this and the sacred books shall be given great Mela save these Gymnosophists? the first place. A letter was read from Yes, much more. There is the preach- the leader of the Mohammedan com- ing tent of the Christians, to which munity in Bombay, His Highness, Aga not a few come and sit quietly listen- Khan, giving Rs. 5,000 toward the ing to the Gospel. Some come with founding of a Hindu university at the questions which trouble them. Benares, expressing the hope that one One would not let me go or hear any- day a Mohammedan university at Ali- thing, until I answered the question gash, and a Hindu one at Benares, of how God, a pure and holy Spirit, would be to India what Oxford and could create matter so full of defile- Cambridge had been to England. The ment and imperfection. His theory speakers were not slow to make an ap-

peal to Hindus based on this gift by a needed to face the new forces being Mohammedan. Already nearly a mil- organized to defend the sacred books lion dollars have been subscribed, so of India. For service we need men that the university is now only a mat- who will prepare themselves by pater of time. Whether "Young India" tient and thorough study of the syswill crowd the halls of a university tems of philosophy and religious which puts first a dead language with thought, which have eaten their way its immense literature, may well be into the every-day life of the people, questioned. The second cause of In- illiterate as well as learned. We have dia's low estate, as set forth by the some such men in the field, but we leader of the "Great Assembly," is need many more, both from the Inthe lack of union among the leaders. dian Christian students and foreign They are divided into innumerable missionaries. Not long ago I heard sects, and until united, there is no an address on the problem of sufferhope of uplifting. It was announced ing, to an audience made up largely that the leaders of the Maha Sabha of Hindu students. The speaker had and the assembly of which the Ma- such a clear grasp of the theories of haraja of Durbhanga is the head, had suffering taught in the sacred books united and would meet together the of India, of the doctrines of Karma next day, and this was received with and transmigration, and with it all great cheers. And now as I write, such tender sympathy with the strugthe million and more of people who gles of the great ones of India to solve gathered the last week or two at the the problem, that at once he captured the minds and hearts of his hearers junction of the Ganges and Jumna, and held them for an hour. I thought of the chairs in great universities far are turning their faces homeward, go- aw2.Y, which this man might easily ing back to thousands of towns and have won, and of the great audiences villages, all over India, to tell what in other lands which would gladly they have seen and heard. As we have gathered to hear him, as well as turn away, what is the message this to honor him, and I gave thanks that great gathering has for us as mission- he had turned away from these ataries and for the Church of Christ the tractive positions to bury himself world over? One message is that among the people of India; but that Hinduism is not dead, nor sleeping. burial will be as fruitful as the burial The million and more that came here of a precious seed. One day he shall at such great cost and suffering love come again with rejoicing, bringing the very dust of this place ami look the sheaves that have sprung from up with awe and reverence to the men, the sowing of himself in the minds many of whom seem to us so un- and hearts of the young men of Inworthy of it. A great work is yet to dia. He, among the young men of be done to open the eyes of the com- American universities, who has ears mon people to see that there is no to hear, let him hear what the Spirit healing for their sorrows at the feet saith to him concerning the millions of these men, and no virtue in the in India who have found no solution waters which meet here. The number of the problems of sin and suffering of itinerant village evangelists ought and death, because they have never to be increased a thousand fold, and heard of the Cross of Christ, and beto this end there ought to be many cause into their hearts has not shined more training schools for their prep- the light of the knowledge of the aration. Our Christian colleges and glory of God in the face of Jesus theological seminaries need to be strengthened and enlarged, so as to Christ. give the training of heart and mind

SECRET OF SPIRITUAL STRENGTH *

REV. F. B. MEYER, B.A.

I stand here, the representative of and in his quiet way, replacing the Bi· a large number of Christian people ble on the desk and saying, "The betwho may be considered as somewhat ter rendering of those words might outside the immediate group that sus- be, 'Reckon on God's good faith to tain China Inland Mission. All of us you.''' What a light broke upon us who were listening to him, when he are much indebted to' Mr. Hudson said: "After all, it does not so much Taylor and to his mission for some matter what your faith may be in of . the deepest and most spiritual God, but it matters everything what truths that have constituted the fab- God's faith is to you. Reckon on God." ric of our lives. He thus diverted our minds from in- trospection, from feeling the pulse of In Leicester, some twenty odd years our faith, from questioning ourselves ago, seven students, undergraduates from Cambridge, whose hearts had whether or no we sufficiently trusted been set on fire by the Spirit of God, God for great things, to the faithfulwere visiting that town; and I, a ness of the Eternal God who never very obscure minister of the Gospel, would send us forth without standing was eagerly drinking in every word behind us to the uttermost. On that that those impassioned, eager souls day, one other principle was borne inwere communicating. That mission to my heart, when he said: "Years of those undergraduates to Leicester changed the entire current of my life ago I heard God say to me, 'I am goand led me to consecrate myself to ing to evangelize Inland China, and if God, and to seek the infilling of the you, Hudson Taylor, like to walk with Holy Spirit, and gave me a new bap- Me, I will do it through you.''' There tism of love for the great missionary again was another of those great prinfield. Because my friend, Mr. Haste, ciples. Then, thirdly, one heard how was one of the band, I am here after constantly, when staying in those Chithe lapse of those many years, to nese inns, and it was impossible for pay back, or at least to acknowl- him to get quiet during the day, he edge, that one of the mightiest forces would wake between one and three in my own life came through him, o'clock in the morning, light his little a force which I hope will grow till lamp, make himself tea, and while the I reach the presence of God. It is a Chinese were all sleeping round him, wonderful thing to compare the young would read the Word of God. student of those days with the mature Christian man of to-day, and to no- I confess those three principles have tice how the grace of God, and the never failed one. First to reckon abdiscipline of circumstances, have all solutely on God; secondly, not simply wrought upon him to make him an to do things for God, but let God efficient leader of God's hosts. do His will and work through the yielded soul; and then thirdly, not Then one is thinking also of what so much to talk to God, in the first Hudson Taylor was. I see him stepping upon my platform and taking instance, as to let God speak to the the Bible in his hand that Sunday soul through His Word. Those three morning when I made his acquain- great principles seem now to have betance for the first time, and taking as come current coin among us, and his text those words in the eleventh of Mark, which have been sacred to we pass them from hand to hand and me ever since: "Have faith in God," do not always realize that these thoughts which to-day are throbbing in Keswick, and in Mildmay, and in * Condensed from China's JJflllions, February, 1906, delivered at the Welcome Meeting in ~ondon, December,s. 1905 to Mr. D. E. Haste. as successor to]. Hudson Taylor. in the directorship of China Inland Mission.

every other conference in the coun- character is not in the active self-as- try, were communicated to some of sertion, but in the passive sweetness, us by the sainted man whose work and gentleness, and patience which our brother has assumed. My dear our Lord Jesus Christ has canonized friend, Mr. Haste, as far as those for ever, then it was that one felt that three principles are operative in your God had endowed him with the very own life, as I am sure they are, you graces and gifts that his position de- will be the channel through which mands. We felt the dew of God dis- God will do as great a work tilling upon our souls, and some of us as he did by His departed beloved who have been called to live in the servant. midst of the rush and dust and storm When I read that most interesting of life, almost long that we could lay article in the Times, the other day, down the more active assertion of of the unrest that is coming over Chi- great principles in order that by these na, and the tendency among the Chi- quieter and sweeter methods we might nese to accept the guidance of the J ap- attain the same great end.

anese rather than of the English peo- It has been a great lesson to us all.

ple, and the increasing desire to have We all recognize the spiritual force; China for the Chinese, I realized, in we all thank God that our brother is that, the symptoms of a rising storm able to evince it; and we now pray that might make your work in China for him that God may command his more difficult than it has ever been. strength. Might I give him one text?

And when one has studied the history a text that shines in the pages of the of this wonderful mission and thought Word of God with a brilliance that of the eight hundred missionaries, and almost dazzles-"God is faithful by of all the problems that must be whom ye were called into the partner- brought to the ear of the Director; ship of His Son." (I. Cor. i: 9.) Or, there is qdded to that, the remem- if I might alter it, I would say, "God brance that you fight not against flesh is faithful by whom, dear brother, thou and blood, but against the mighty evil hast been called into the partnership, spirits who are not going to relinquish into the fellowship, of Jesus Christ in their hold of China easily but who Inland China." That wonderful pic- probably will come down in great ttlre given in Mark is always true.

wrath because they know their time When the Apostles saw the eager fig- is short. I have been thinking what ure of Jesus going just in front of an incredible task is being imposed them, so strenuous, so intense, with upon the shoulders of this man; the His whole nature fixed on Jerusalem, task of the statesman who has to de- they followed Him "amazed." Is not vise methods by which the whole of that the picture for us all to see? Jesus that great regiment of missionaries is Christ so intense, so vehement in His to be directed; of the leader of men passion for dying men, always going who has to communicate his own in- on just ahead of us. And we follow tense spirit; above all, of the spiritual behind Him, and we know that our athlete, who must meet and defeat his God has called us into partnership enemy in the heavenlies before he with Him, fellowship in His tears, in meets him in the earthlies. Who is His prayers, in His death, in His life, sufficient in these things? When I fellowship in His resources. So that grasped my friend's hand just now reverently we are married to Him, and looked at his slender figure, and and He says, "Thou shalt be for Me thought to myself that in that quiet as I will be for thee." And God form there lay the leader of this mis- would never have called my brother sion, for a moment one started back into such a partnership without be- and thought, how can he be sufficient? ing prepared to stand behind him. If, But when he spoke, and when one be- as we know to-day, God has, out of gan to realize that the true force of the millions of the human family,

THE FINANCIAL BASIS OF EVANGELIZATION

called this man to be Christ's partner abashed, and thwarted, and defeated. in the salvation of Inland China, the Never! And we turn to him and say, great God who has called him to it "Brother, as certain as you are here, is not going to run back now; not so surely shall God stand by you in going to fail him; not going to leave all coming time, and give you the him to be ashamed; He is not going abundant entrance, and we pray that to put him in the forefront as the hu- everything He did for Hudson Taylor man p<lcrtner in that wonderful fellow- He may do for you, and a hundred ship, and then permit him to be times more."

THE FINANCIAL BASIS OF EVANGELIZATION* BY THE REV. JOHN CLARK HILL, D.D., SPRINGFIELD, OHIO By evangeuzation is meant every brought to us, but it costs money to do scheme of Gospel Work, not merely it. The Gospel cost from the very the heralding of the Gospel, at home first, and it will until the Lord comes. and abroad, but every collateral scheme; the training of the ministry, When religion was universal, the the erection of buildings for churches father was the priest of the houseand schools, the translation and print- hold; under such conditions we might ing of the Bible, and the creation of a think that religion did not require religious literature. It includes every- money to keep it alive, but it did. thing necessary to fulfill our Lord's There is no priest without an altar and a priest and .an altar are nothing command: "Preach the Gospel to without a sacrifice, and a sacrifice costs every creature." This work is of something. We find Noah, Job, and such a nature that it must have a finan- Melchisedec performing the funccial" basis. The Gospel can not preach tions of priests, making offerings-and itself. Religion can not be perpetu- these involved expense. After the ated by inoculation. It requires ceremonies of religion were systemmoney to do it. The Gospel is not atized by Moses, and a more elaborate free. It never was; somebody has al- ritual established, religion became ways had to pay for it. more expensive, and the amount that The very first religious actions of each one was to give, was fixed by which we have record involved a fi- Divine law. One-tenth was the minnancial question. The first sacrifices imum. In addition to the tithe, howwere beyond all doubt offered in ac- ever, there were offerings; these came cordance with Divine instruction, and from' the people of their own free will, in such offerings there is essentially a and it has been computed that the financial element. The blessings of salvation are free, but the Gospel is amount from this source greatly exnot salvation. It is the news of sal- ceeded the total of the tithes. vation. News costs money. We obtain, in our morning paper, for a few The tithe, however, was not first cents, news that often costs many used under the Mosaic economv. We thousand dollars. The Gospel is the find references to the custom' in the days of Abraham, Job, and Melchiseway by which the blessings are dec, and in addition to this we have a score of references in the classics of • This paper was originally read at the Missionary Convention of Synod of Michigan some years ago, and was published by order of the Synod. It contains so much vital truth, that we substantially reprodnce it in these pages with some revision by Dr. Hill.-aDITORS.

Rome and Greece to a similar cus- of definite instructions given to his tom, the devoting of a tenth of one's disciples as to all the minute details increase to the gods, or a tenth of the of organization and financial support, spoil of war as a thanksgiving for but there was instead of this, the victory. It is clear that the devoting promise of the Spirit to guide them of the tenth was from the very first and assist their memories. We are a Divine institution, as much so as fully persuaded that the apostles were the instituting of sacrifice. We infallibly guided in all they did in would not find people in widely dif- the organizing of the Church. The ferent circumstances doing the same synagog was the basis, the officers thing unless the custom had a com- of the synagog were retained in mon origin. The tithe we believe was the particular church. The synagog a primal, fundamental element of re- required money, so would the future ligion. No one takes it for granted Church and her particular churches.

that everything that was written in And so we find, that no sooner does Moses' laws was then known for the the Christian form of the Church be- first time. This was evidently not so, come a fact, than we have a statement as already shown, on comparing previ- made as to financial matters. They ous Scripture references with well- that believed were together and had known heathen customs. We must all things in common; and sold their therefore see that a great part of possessions and goods and distribu- these laws were simply the crystal- tion was made unto each, according ization of the well known, and, at one as anyone had need. Houses and time, universal religious customs of lands were sold and the proceeds were mankind. Moses' laws were design- brought to the apostles. Then we find ed to save religion, what there was men appointed specially for this work, left, for the world and establish a -the superintendence of the finan- basis for future expansion. cial affairs of the Church. In the This tenth was required by God, Epistles we have frequent references and if it was not paid he considered to collections, directions for the gath- it robbery. "Will a man rob God? ering of them and references to the yet ye rob me. But ye say, 'Wherein support of preachers. Now, as we have we robbed thee?' In tithes and have seen that the Gospel needs offerings." Religion has been essen- money, we can not believe that these tially the same always, money is an directions and exhortations were given essential; hence we must emphasize at hap-hazard, but that in every word the necessity of money under the Gos- referring to financial, as fully as in pel. doctrinal matters, these Scriptures If in the primitive dispensation, one- are "inspired-of-God." We believe tenth was given and this was contin- that these things are the divinely es- ued, and added to, in the provision tablished precedents for the guidance for free will offerings, under the Mo- of the Church in all ages. Why did saic, we must certainly have some- not the inspiration the' apostles had, thing under the present dispensation extend over from the first century on that wilIsecure the same end. If not into the second and third? Simply a tithe-a tenth-there must be some because there was no need of it. The thing to correspond to it. first gives enough of principle, pre- When our Lord was training his cept and precedent to guide the disciples for the future work of or- Church in the conduct of all her af- ganization, he knew all the circum- fairs, financial and sl?it;itual, until the stances under which they would be Lord himself comes again. We have required to act. He must have looked in the New Testament our prece- at the financial basis of evangeliza- dents for organization, for offices, for tion. But we do not find the record courts, for discipline, for immorality

THE FINANCIAL BASIS OF EVANGELISM

and heresy, and for the conduct of own. Why is it that our churches finances as well. in foreign fields add more to the Lord than our churches at home in propor- We have no special word from tion to their numbers? I believe it is Christ, nor reference by an apostle to because most of them are organized the fact that the law of the tithe was on an apostolic financial basis. Why continued, but we must not, we can is it that our great American churches not reason therefrom that the law was are almost standing still? Notwithnot to be at least a guide in the finan- standing the elaborate and strenuous cial affairs of the Church. Have we efforts that have been made in what then any definite principles that can is called "Evangelism," the additions be put into actual practice by us to- to the churches are by no means comday? We have. The basis of the mensurate with the work that has whole matter is the truth that: "The been done. I believe we are cursed earth is the Lord's and the fullness with a curse, even this whole nationthereof /" The Lord allowed the He- "Bring, ye, then the whole tithe"-a brews to use nine-tenths of what He tithe to the Jew, but it is a tithe and a gave them, the other tenth He re- great deal more for the Christianserved for Himself. It was all His, "Bring ye, then the whole tithe into however. All we have is God's, and the storehouse. . and prove me the proper spirit in this matter that now herewith, saith Jehovah of Hosts, we call "giving" is not: how much can if I will not open you the windows of Heaven and pour you out a blessing." I spare for the Lord, but how much Do not say, this is in the Old Testaof this that He has given me does the ment and that it referred to the Jews. Lord allow me to use for myself. All It is in God's Word and is addressed things belong to God! We can not to God's people, and if He found occa- "give" Him anything in the strict sion to rebuke them so, He by this sense. We are simply permitted to word also rebukes us, and that promuse a little, and our aim should be to ise and its conditions are for us as tho we only received them as a revsee how little we can get along with elation from the Lord to-day. for ourselves, and accept it as God's gift and use all the rest as He de- Why is it that evangelization IS hampered for want of money? It is mands. clearly because the Lord's people have This is the financial basis of the not been instructed properly on this subject. Many ministers are afraid Gospel. It is stated in very sweeping to preach about money; people will terms, but we do not believe it can be call them "beggars." The people stated too strongly. The rank and sometimes ask: When is this continfile of the Church of Christ do not ual begging to stop? Stop it at once, seem to know what their Lord re- if it is begging. It is not begging, it quires of them. While the Lord is is simply asking for the Lord what is preparing the way for the use of what His own, and this is never to stop, is His own, too many of His people until the Lord Himself comes again. hold it tenaciously, as tho the Lord Every minister would acknowledge had no right to it. Almost every that there ought to be a better state scheme of evangelization languishes. of things financially all along the line. There is a continual cry-a strong cry, for money; not only from those hav- Well, then, if there ought to be, there ing charge of the great agencies of may be. How are we to bring it our churches, but in our individual about? Preach the Word. Be of churches for home necessities. Is good courage. Fear not. It is in this normal? Do you believe that the the Word, it is enjoined. You can Lord looks with favor on such a con- not go astray in it. You will find it dition of things? How can we expect His blessing when we rob Him? It is robbery to refuse to refund His

all through. It is a part of the Gos- of the Spirit, and clearly revealed by pel of our Lord Jesus Christ, and we the Spirit in the Word of God to be fail in preaching the full Gospel unless the law of the Church, and the natwe make plain to the people that there ural heart, of course, does not like must be a substantial financial basis to believe in it any more than it takes for our work of evangelization. pleasure in being told that it is under the condemnation of God's law. But People may not like it at first. They if we preach the whole Gospel, with will not. It is quite natural. The it~ financial basis, in faithfulness, God natural heart receiveth not the things WIll take care of the results. of the Spirit. And this financial basis of evangelization is one of the things A YOUNG FOLKS' CORNER In this issue we have reserved space the first of all the Siamese women who for the younger class of readers. Some embraced Christianity, and thus she years ago, happening to spend a Sun- became in that land the pioneer of woday at the house of one of Chicago's man's work. She was a graduate of wealthy citizens, it was our joy to find a boarding-school, founded by the the father gathering his wife and fam- American missionaries in the Siamese ily of eight sons and daughters, in the capital, in which school she afterward afternoon, and reading to them the rose to be matron. She also became contents of the MISSIONARY REVIEW. a teacher in the king's palace, the We propose to have in every monthly issue one or more papers of special queen herself being one of her pupils. value and interest to the young. Let In 1876, Doctor and Mrs. Samuel them be on the look-out. R. House, visiting their native land, A SIAMES& SOY'S LIF&-WORK brought with them from Siam, two When Dr. Arthur H. Brown, the fine lads to be educated in America. well-known Secretary of the Presby- One of them was named Kawn and terian Board of Foreign Missions, re- the other was Boon Itt. turned from his world tour, he said that he reckoned among the most dis- Boon Itt early began to develop retinguished men he had met in any land markable traits. He was converted, and a young man in Siam, by name Boon became a member of the Presbyterian Itt, who has recently died. He was Church at Waterford. Through a personal friend of the editor, and his four years at Williston Seminary, for years a member of the church .and another four at Williams College, with WHich he was connected for six he was admitted to be one of the foreyears, as pastor, in Waterford, N. Y. most, whether as an athlete or a stu- We naturally feel prompted to put a dent. Amid all his hard study, he few facts before the readers of THE always found time for Christian work. MISSIONARY REVIEW, which are fitted It was the great l'vfark Hopkins who to stir up the young lads and lasses of drew him to Williams College, a man America to make the most of life. of whom the lamented Garfield useo . Boon Itt was born in Bangkok, in to say, that a log with Mark Hopkins 1865, and died in 1903, at the age of thirty-eight years. His father was a at one end and a student at the other native of China, and his mother of would be sufficient to make a univer- Siam, but they were both earnest sity. D. L. Moody was the attraction Christians. The mother was, in fact, that drew Boon Itt to Northfield in summer vacation, to learn the higher arts of Bible study and soul-winning. After a theological course at Auburn, h~ was ordained a preacher. In 1893,

A YOUNG FOLKS'

he went back to Siam to work there great, but all may be good. The infor young men, being adopted by the fluence of one good man like Boon Itt Waterford church and sustained by will go on spreading and expanding them as their own missionary. during the coming years.

Thousands of bright young men THE LITTLE LIGHTHOUSE GIRL were flocking to the Siamese capital, and feeling the quickening effect of Sailors who navigate the seas on foreign ideas, and' scores of young the South Atlantic coast are always people were being educated in the mis- glad when they near the harbor of sion schools. Boon Itt felt that here Savannah, for that means that they was an open door ot usefulness, and will pass within saluting distance of he entered it without hesitation. He the "little lighthouse girl." This was peculiarly qualified for a leader is the officially accepted title of -intellectually, morally and spiritual- Florence Martus, who has for the ly. Tho he died before he had reached last eleven years waved a friendly sigforty, his influence still lives. Al- nal to every craft passing between the ready in the short time that had city and the sea. It is a hobby of this elapsed since his return to Bangkok, young girl to greet the ships that he had begun to shape and mold go and wish them a safe return, other characters. A movement is and greet the ships that come and connow on foot to erect a suitabie build- gratulate them on their voyage. She ing to his memory. It will be dedicated says that the ships are her world. She to the work he began among the hasn't much world outside of the mayoung people of Siam. This build- rine houses, to be sure, for she lives ing will be fitted with a library, read- with her brother and her mother on ing room, chapel and rooms for va- the bleakest, most uninviting island rious other purposes, similar to model imaginable on the southern bank of buildings of Young Men's Christian the Savannah River, ten miles from Associations at home. Land has been town. donated, and already the missionaries and young men of Bangkok have col- The Martus dwelling is the only lected thousands of dollars toward the habitation on Elba Island. There is building. no landing wharf, and visitors arrive on an average once a year. George Boon Itt, in his short ten-years' Martus attends to the range of lights work in Pitsanuloke and Bangkok, which keep the pilots in the right part made a very deep impression upon the of the most tortuous channel in that youth of Siam. His motto was: "Over- part of the ocean. Beside the lightcome evil with good." He saw there house is the cottage where these three gambling-dens wasting money, foster- persons spend their lives. The barks, ing idleness and training thieves. Siani the steamers, and the various other has no innocent and uplifting places craft never get near enough for an of resort for young men, and his no- exchange of greetings other than that ble heart was, like Paul's, stirred up most expressive form of good will, the and on fire in their behalf. One of waving of a handkerchief by day and his Siamese friends says: "The seed of a lantern by night. And as the Boon Itt planted is becoming a tree; it girl sends out her welcome, the seais shooting forth its leaves and blos- men, who know all about her, and soms, and we shall soon see its fruit." "We will have," writes one of the who would resent the eHmination ot young nobles, "innocent, health-giv- the ceremony which she has so popuing sports, and study of the Bible and larized, send back an answering salute, other good literature." three "toots" of the steam whistle. Then Miss Martus is as happy as a There is nothing more noble than belle at a debutante party. a beautiful manhood. All may not be It is her desire thaLno vessel shall

pass the lighthouse without receiving As quickly as possible they ran three planks a salute. She never overlooks a sail across the alley from the window of the in the day time, and her handkerchief law school to the iron rail of the fire esis ever ready for its service of cor- cape of the Iroquois. Over this narrow diality. And at night she seems to bridge, forty feet above the streets, came feel intuitively the approach of her all who were saved from the upper part of ships, for she has frequently made the doomed building. ready the lantern before the expected boat have in sight. She says it is her An Ohio W'esleyan student, a boy of ambition to signal every ship that ~ighte~n, spending tbe Christmas holidays touches at Savannah. She was asked m ChIcago, happened to pass the building her reason for signalling the passing ten minutes before the fire, and wishing to sea throng, and she answered that it see the place where his uncle, Dr. Frank was to cheer the crew. W. Gunsaulus, was to preach the following Sunday, stepped in. This lad, Will Mc' This beautiful and unselfish min- Laughlin, was standing by a door, and at istry illustrates how a noble heart in- the alarm of fire was one of the first to vents ways to scatter sunshine. Ttlsh to the street, but went back into the gallery to help the women and children The world passes us like ships on who were imprisoned there. The planks the sea. How much interest do we were some three feet above the platform of take in others? How far a kind word, the fire eScape, and this lad stood there or smile, or handshake goes to heIp lifting the women and children up so that the friendless and hopeless. How they might pass over in safety. In so few have ever learned the "Gospel of working he was fatally burned and was the Handshake 1" When the soul is finally carried over himself in a dying conunselfish, and yearns to bless .others, dition. Dr. Philip S. Doane, the physician love is ingenious in plans to do good. who first saw him, says that as he came to It is not the great acts but the little help him he asked that the others might deeds of kindness that make human be cared for first, saying, "I am strong and beings happy. can wait." He was taken to the Presby- terian Hospital, and lived for twenty-eight A MEMENTO OF THE IROQUOIS FIRE hours, conscious to the last, and rejoicing in the sacrifice he had made. Almost his In the catastrophe which destroyed last words were: "I knew that I was folthe Iroquois Theater in Chicago, De- lowing Christ, and I could not do othercember 30, I903, a lad of eighteen wise." years, the son of a Methodist minister, gave his life to save many women and Mr. Cubbon sent this piece of plank to children who would otherwise have the boy's father, writing as he offered the perished in the flames. This boy, Wil- memento: "The plank is yours, or any porliam Lancaster McLaughlin, the son tion of it, because I believe your boy of Dr. William P. and Mary R. Mc- earned it." Laughlin, of Buenos Ayres, South America, where Dr. McLaughlin has A section of this· plank, about two been pastor of the Methodist Episcopal Church since I8g2, was a student feet in length has been carved and in Ohio Wesleyan University, where he had distinguished himself as a stu- "pyroetched" with the words quoted dent, an athlete, and a man. The above. The border of oak foliage story of his heroic end is as follows: suggests the sturdy fiber of the heroic One plank was saved from the narrow soul that uttered those last words. bridge over the "valley ot death" at the Iroquois fire. Mr. C. H. Cubbon, a contractor A HERO AND HIS REINDEER' and builder, with his two sons and five workmen happened to be employed in the BY L. B. A. Northwestern University Law School, adjoining the theatre, at the time of the fire. A hero of the West is Dr. Shel- don Jackson. He knew hardships be- fore he went to Alaska. As a home missionary, forty years ago, he had ex.citing adventures. There was no railroad in the far West then. He traveled by coach or on horseback, sometimes through blinding snow- storms, wading frozen streams, or losing trail on prairie or mountain, crossing snow-faced avalanches.

* Over l-and and Sea.

-1906] A YOUNG FOLKS'

Sometimes on the trackless mountains reindeer from Siberia. These pros- pered, and three years later Congress of Arizona he was far from food and appropriated money to increase the work. Dr. Jackson had herders come water. At one time prairie fires from Lapland to teach the Eskimo how to care for the reindeer, and so swept wildly round him and he fled successful have they been that over 6 000 reindeer are now owned in from the roaring flames, leaping from Alaska.

pine to pine on the mountainside. And in how many ways are they useful! Their flesh is good for food, More than once he narrowly escaped their milk for drink, their skins make clothing, they are better than dogs scalping by savage Sioux or Apaches for sledding, they may be ridden as ponies, their backs are so strong they on the warpath; five times he escaped easily carry a man of 200 pounds. stage robbers, <;mce a h<~H dozen re- They are trained to double harness, volvers were pomted at hiS head; once and a team can pull a load of 600 he was thrust into prison. All these pounds thirty-five miles a day, and things he endured as he carried the keep it up for weeks. They sell for Good News throughout the wilder- meat at $60 each. In this vast frozen land no horse, cow, goat, or sheep ness .. could find pasture, but reindeer be- These hardships prepared him for long there as the camel belongs in the desert. They eat the long white moss work in Alaska, and there he went as that is abundant everywhere, digging the first missionary minister in 1877. for it under the snow. Like Marcus Whitman, he was not satisfied only to preach, he must stir Reindeer are naturillly wild, and it the government to care for its ~ew takes much time; patience and skill to possessions, so he came to Washmg- train them. The training begins by ton and pleaded for schools for the lassoing. The trainer advances hand Alaskans. At length Dr. Jackson se- over hand on the rawhide lasso until cured money and hurried back with the head is reached. They are then teachers and building material. He given a little salt, of which they are has built churches, opened schools, very fond, led about f?r awhile, then founded our Sitka training school, released. This lesson IS repeated day and the Alaska Society of Natural by day, and they are gradually accus- History, erecting a museum. In tomed to drawing light loads.

1890 he opened a school at Point Bar- And'so it is that Dr. Jackson has row, the point furthest north. He brought to 20,000 Alaskans work, has been appointed by our government food and clothing, as well as schools to care for Alaskan public schools. and churches. Each year he travels about 17,000 miles, for he visits every All this for the souls and minds of school in Alaska and reports his work the people; but· he cared for their in Washington. What joy it must bodies also, and this work associates give him to meet Christian men and him with reindeer. He found that in women, Alaskans, whom he first knew northern Alaska whole villages were as heathen boys. and girls, brought suffering from lack of food. The into the schools he has opened. He people having learned the use of fire- has well earned his title, "the father arms, had recklessly destroyed the game on which they depended. Dr. of Alaskan Missions." Jackson learned that the Siberians have ample food by cultivating the reindeer, "This is the remedy for Alaska," thought he. In ISgo he appealed to the government for aid. ,The Treasury offered the use of the revenue cutter Bear, to carry some

EDITORIALS

THE POWER OF THE WORD . w~atever differences of oplllion may A unique personality was George eXist as to the best mode of fulfilling Bowen, a missionary who lived from this apostolic work, there will be no 1848 to 1888 in Bombay. Connected questions among Christians as to its with no mission board, tho himself a paramount importance. Presbyterian, he carried out his own His teaching yielded fruit in pracideas concerning Christian work in tise. He gave four sons to the forhis own way. He lived with the na- eign mission field, one of whom, the tives, ate their food, and as far as pos- Rev. Foss Westcott, has lately been sible, conformed to their ways. High- made Bishop of Chota Nagpur. Be- fore leaving Cawnpore, where he had ly esteemed by Europeans and natives, labored with much success, he was besides preaching, he conducted a pa- "garlanded with pink roses" by the per and was untiring in his quiet work non-Christian natives, and presented for Christ and the people. with an address, recognizing his great services to their city. "You He was a man who, after apostolic have been with us for fifteen years, models, labored to bring a special and, during that time, your blameless blessing to India. Those who expect- life, sympathetic nature, amiable dised to find him austere and John Bap- position, the kindly interest you have tist-like, found him most gentle, sym- taken in our welfare, by presenting to pathetic, and appreciative, enjoying us the ideal of a true Christian life, the society of fellow-Christians. When and by stimulating in us a rational spirit of true manly virtue, have enasked concerning the fruits of his deared your name to us-yea, have work, he replied that he did not know made you one of us." What a testicertainly of a single convert of his mony coming from non-Christians! own, tho he had heard of men being baptized after leaving Bombay.

His history is interesting. Born in Middlebury, Vt., April, 1816, of good THE EVANGELISTIC PASSION family, with ample means, he, with a brilliant mind highly educated, was Prof. James Orr, D.D., of Glasgow, an unbeliever. He became engaged defines evangelism as "that form of to a lovely Christian girl, who died, Christian work specially directed to and on her deathbed asked him to the end of conversion-to the spirpromise that he would read the Bible. itual recovery of those living in sin, For her sake he began to read, and, or not yet brought to decisive acceptlike many others, found that he had ance of Christ and his salvation." never really known this precious Word. God's Spirit enlightened his To this we would add, that everymind and his doubts vanished; he thing depends in such work upon a accepted Christ and entered the min- real conviction of the desperation of istry; he never married; lived and the need of man and the reality of saldied a happy, useful, devoted follower vation. Without these two deep and of Jesus, carrying the light he had abiding convictions there is and can received to those who are in darkness. be no passionate entreaty to be recon- His little book of devotional readings ciled to God. When a man believes is a Christian classic. and feels that men are lost and under condemnation, and that the Gospel PREACHING AND PRACTISE is God's good news that does actually bring life to the dead, he is prepared The late Bishop. Westcott taught to stand :.:; an ambassador between that the Christian life is essentially the living God and those who are spir- missionary, foreign missions therefore itually dead.

being the expression of the natural To him the world becomes like the activity of the Christian life toward vast crater of Mt. Eden in New Zea- those who are without. He held that land, in which Henry Varley, in r8g0, 9nce preached to S,ooo–but which conspicuous examples out of many, of would hold fifty times as many. Such Divine Judicial intervention at the a crater speaks of volcanic fires-the exact time when but for His aid, all open mouth of hell, swallowing up dis- would have been lost: Such events obedient and rebellious souls. He remind us of the Deliverance of Peter yearns to stand in the very crater of and the Death of Herod-both nar- ruin and warn men of the fires of rated in Acts xii. Another· way of God's destroying wrath, and proclaim tracing the same Divine Intervention the offers of saving grace. is in the sure fruit coming after many years of seed-sowing nd soil-tilling.

OBJECTION TO REVIVALS It took thirty years after Gutzlaff was "I have always been opposed to Re- in Siam, and twelve after the advent vivals, because, whereas they bring in of Mattoon and House before, in 1847, large numbers, so many of the con- the first convert was gathered. verts fall away"-so says an objector. In the primitive mission fields the Rev. Wm. Y. Fullerton, of Leicester,. average was about seven years. But Eng., answers in a manner as complete when fruit began to appear it often as humorous. He says that such ob- came in great harvests, as in the Hawjections to revivals remind him of aiian Islands, Madagascar, Uganda, an Irish fellow-countryman, who among the Telugus, the Karens, the picked up a sovereign; but when he Formosans, the Maoris, the Fijians, went with it to the bank, it ·turned out and the Japanese. On the one hand to be a light one, and he got only we see God's Hand lifted to pour out eighteen shfllings for it. As he had vials of judgment; on the other, to found it, the eighteen shillings were empty vials of mercy. But it is in clear gain. Some time after, he saw either case a fulfilment of those wonanother sovereign lying in the road, derful words, "Lo I am with you albut he would not pick it up; "for," ways, even to the end of the age."

said he, "I lost two shillings by the AMERICAN CRIMINAL STATISTICS one I picked up the other day; I shall not take you up; very likely I should The Chicago Tribune says the only get eighteen shillings for you." record of crime for the past year is So he passed on, and left it where it generally worse than for 1904. Emwas. That is the style of unwisdom bezzlements, forgeries, defaultings, of a man who says that, at a revival, and bank 'wreckings in 1905, which amounted to a total of $9,613,172, so many come in; and then so many show a large increase over 1904, and turn out to be bad. Well, but those are the largest since 1879. The numwho remain are a clear gain, and you ber of homicides and deaths by vio- lence of every kind show a considerought to desire to have a like gain able increase over 1904, being 9,212 again and again; you will get rich as compared with 8,432 in the latter through such "losses," if God will year. SeJ.f..,murder is steadily incontinue to give them to you.

DIVINE INTERPOSITIONS creasing, the suicides for 1905 being 9,982 as oompared with 9,240 in One way of tracing God's Hand in 1904, 6,556 being men and 3,426 mission history is by punitive meas- women. The annual average ratio of ures. "The Lord is known by the homicides to population is 13 per miljudgment that He executeth." Psa. lion in Germany, 19 per miHion in ix., 10, 16. The Death of the Sul- France, 27 per million in the United tan of Turkey, July I, 1839, and of K.jngdom, lOS per million in Italy, the King of Siam, April 3, 1851, in and 115 per million in the United each caSe at a crisis when the expul- States. '[here is marked decrease in sion of missionaries had been decreed the number of lynchings, the total for and the complete ruin of all their 1905 being 66, the smallest number in work seemed imminent, are but two nineteen years.

Ig06

At a recent meeting the spirit of GOVERNMENTS AND MISSIONS prayer seemed poured out upon the In a previous issue we referred to people, and all began praying, some the relation of national history and for forgiveness, some definitely for governmental policy to the conduct baptism with the Holy Ghost; forty of missions. It seems obvious that in or fifty all praying at once, in the many ways, direct and indirect, the power of the Spirit, and without con- ruling powers of the world may befusion. They were nearly four hours friend and foster missions without be- on their faces. After about three ing either sectarian, or partial and unhours some got wonderful victory and fair. A true education, humane inbegan to praise and sing, but one boy stitutions, a good sanitary system, an had a great burden for souls and ennobling literature, and, most of all, prayed on unconscious that others near the circulation of the Book of Books, him were singing, praising God. I will help to emancipate mankind from never heard such a prayer for the the despotism of error and evil, and heathen in Bundelkhand! It put us all these objects governments may promissionaries to shame. mote and foster without going outside of their proper sphere. Next night, again, but not in the same way, we were very conscious of Much of human degradation is due the presence of God in power. One to ignorance and superstition. Light boy, who made a start the first Sun- dissipates darkness, and with it the day, and tried to get peace without power of darkness. Exclusion and confessing and giving up all, began isolation tend to foster traditional erto cry out to God, confessing many rors and vicious customs. The open hidden things. His conviction for sin door of communication is sometimes was deep and for about an hour he the open door, also, for the departure wept and cried for mercy. At last of narrow notions and absurd practhe witness came that he was forgiven. tises and cruel exactions, that can not He jumped up from his knees shout- endure the incoming of other and ing "Hallelujah! victory to Jesus! more enlightened peoples. There i!l Death to Satan!" The shouting and a power in contact and intercourse to praising are all the more wonderful, modify social life, introduce new and because never heard before in the uplifting ideas and ideals. The more's meetings or anywhere else; no one the pity that so much should find its here is demonstrative. I sometimes way that is also degrading, and this think we are too quiet, but, when the only imposes a new responsibility upon Holy Ghost comes in, the praise is those who are permitted to unlock the bound to come out. The Lord is an- two-leaved gates of hermit nations. swering prayer daily and definitely.

While the chapel (in memory of FORWARD MOVEMENTS AMONG Miss Louise B. Pierson) was nearing COLLEGE STUDENTS completion, already we were seeing We reprint these important para~ evidences of God's work on hearts in graphs from a recent Journal: connection with it. The man who has "When Timothy Dwight, soldier had charge of the building is a very poet, and theologian, magnum atque straight Mohammedan, and, like all venerabile nomen, began his presi- of that religion, dishonest and wicked. dency at Yale college in 1795, the He confessed last week that he be- students there were accustomed to lieved Christianity to be the true relig- name each other after the French athe- ion, and that it was his purpose to ists. Jefferson, suspected of French make a public confession at the first principles in both religion and poli- meeting held in the chapel. It will tics, was soon to become the chief mean many souls for Christ if this magistrate of the nation. The enthu- man becomes a Christian. siasm for Lafayette and for Gallican

liberty had inclined the heart of our the seat, so that no one else could see whole people toward France. The it. He picked it up. It read: 'Dear atrociously shallow and unclean, but Charles, as you are especially good in brilliant and audacious, Parisian infi- mathematics, I want to propound the delity of the period looked attractive, following problem: 'What shall it even to the most talented and schol- profit a man if he gain the whole arly undergraduates. 'That was the world and lose his soul?' That word day,' Lyman Beecher writes in his put in that way led me to accept 'Autobiography,' (vol. i., p. 43), 'when Christ, he said, and my seatmate, boys that dressed flax in the barn whose name was Ripley, and who read Tom Paine, and believed him. was the best mathematician in the The college church was almost ex- class, came out for Christ about a year tinct. Most of the students were after, and this was the story he told. skeptical, and rowdies were plenty. He said: 'I accid.entaIIy looked over Wines and liquors were kept in many your shoulder, and caught the first rooms. Intemperance, profanity, gam- line of that note, 'Dear Charles, as you bling, and licentiousness were com- are especially good in mathematics.' mon.' Lyman Beecher was in Yale It raised all the jealousy in me, for as a student in his third year, when I thought I was a better mathematican Timothy Dwight -came there as presi- thiln you, and so I was just mean dent; and now these two men lie not enough to look over your shoulder and far from each other in the unspeak- read the rest of it. It went like an ably precious dust of the New Haven arrow into my heart, and I was never cemetery, at rest until the heavens are able to shake it out. About a year no more. At the first communion after he accepted Christ and told what season after President Dwight's instal~ it was that set him thinking." lation, only a single student from the whole membership of the college re- CHRISTIANITY ILLUSTRATED BY A mained to partake! In-all the history of the American Church there has hardly CONTRAST been an hour of greater disaster. The senior class brought before the presi- Baba Premanand Bharati has writdent a list of questions for discussion, ten a book, entitled "Sree Krishna, the one of them on the inspiration of the Lord of Love," and a critic points Scriptures (Dwight's Theology, Mem- out some remarkable contrasts beoir, vol. I. See also Spark's Life of tween the spirit of Brahmanism and Dwight) . He chose that theme for of Christianity. The book named a written debate, asked the young men summarizes five fundamental tenets to be as thorough as possible on the of Brahmanism: (I) Happiness is the infidel side, treated them courteously, legitimate and necessary object of exanswered diem fairly, delivered for istence; (2) quiescence is the secret six months from the college pulpit of happiness, activity of misery; (3) massive courses of thought against the Golden Age of quiescence lies in infidelity; and from that day it ran the past-the history of the human into hiding-holes in Yale college. race is one of degeneracy; (4) the measure of personal character is suc- "An admirable address on 'Personal cess in escaping activity, in quench- ing desire, and living quiescent; (5) Work' was given by Howard Pope. the method of attaining perfection is He told how the cards, known as si- forgetting all outside ourselves, and turning our thoughts within in a life lent messengers, can be used by the of contemplation.

personal worker. He told this story: At every point the writer shows "A college friend of mine told me, Christianity to be at the antipodes with Brahmanism: a little while ago, how he became a Christian. His teacher came along Christianity bids us seek character, not and dropped a note behind him on happiness. "Seek ye first the kingdom of

EDITORIALS

God and His righteousness," is the Master's spirit which actuates us, is the measure direction. It therefore bids us seek oppor· of character; not contemplation, but sertunities for service, and this the great Lead- vice, is the highway to perfection." er did. "Whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant; even as the THE EXAMPLE OF ROYALTY Son of Man came not to be ministered un- The betrothal of Princess Ena of to but to minister, and to give His life Battenberg t9 the young King of Spain is an illustration of how polia ransom for many." The Master there- tics invades the domestic and even the fore desires the cross and inspires his fol- religious sphere. The grand-daugh- ter of Queen Victoria had not only lowers with a like desire. "We glory in to become a Roman Catholic, but she tribulation," says one of the Master's fol- had solemnly and publicly to abjure the Protestant faith, and {;onsign the lowers: "knowing that tribulation worketh faith of her family to the category patience; and patience, experience; and ex- of damnable heresy and schism; and all this without any change of conperience, hope; and hope maketh not viction. The authority of conscience ashamed." Doubtless the Christian Church was fonnally set aside and convenience takes its room. No wonder the Imhas often tried to inspire men to accept perial Protestant Federation protested present sorrow by the promise that it would to the King, and m?"v private and less formal appeals v,,,re made to his give them future joy. Doubtless many a majesty to withhold sanction from Christian in the spirit of Peter has said, such political "conversion.".

"We have forsaken all to follow Thee; On the other hand, it is very cheerwhat shall we have therefore?" But the ing to learn that the Prince and Prin- cess of Wales in touring in India have Christian doctrine is that character, not set a royal example of sanctifying the happiness, is to be the object of our search Lord's Day, so ordering their itin- erary as to avoid Sunday traveling, -for ourselves and for our fellows. abstaining from sight-seeing and rou- Repose, therefore, is not the end of life. tine work, and attending worship reg- ularly. This example-which the In- Life is its own end. Activity, which Brah- dian Christian Messenger pointedly commends to the notice of the Viceroy manism counts the greatest evil and the -is all the more valuable because in mother of evils, Christianity counts the Indian society public opinion does not lay the same restrictions on profanagreatest good and the mother of good. To tion of the Sabbath as still exist at be eager, earnest, aspiring, and even more home. High officials freauently ut- terly disregard its sanct;~v. and the and more eager, earnest, aspiring, this is effect upon the natives is most unthe goal which Christ puts before His fol- wholesome.

lowers. Rest is a means; life is an end. THE WISDOM OF THE (UN)WISE Rest is temporary; life is eternal. "I Prebendary Fox preached a serhave come," says the Master, "that they mon in Exeter Cathedral in connecmight have life, and that they might have tion with the C. M. S. anniversary in that c;ty. He said it was not only it more abundantly." the unbeliever who was indifferent The Golden Age of Christianity, there- to the cause of foreign missions, but a large number of Christians also. fore, is in the future, not in the past. Even He had heard the theology which believed in a literal fall Englishmen as well as Asiatics wonder in Eden never looked back to Eden, or why so much trouble should be taken to expected or imagined its restoration. The history of the world as Christianity interprets it is a history of development; its end is the kingdom of God, when His will will be done on earth as it is in heaven.

The test of character, therefore, is conduct, not contemplation. "By their fruits ye shall know them." is the Master's measuring-rod. Finally, the Christian method of attain- ing perfection is not forgetting the outside world and giving one's self to self-contemplation. It is the reverse; it is forgetful- ness of self in services of others. According to its teaching God is not thought, but love, and love is service; life is not contemplation of self, but love; and love is thought o-f others. Almost the last words of the Master emphasize this truth-the words addressed by him upon the cross to his mother and his beloved disciple: "Woman, behold thy son; Son, behold thy mother." Not happiness, but character, is the ob- ject of noble desire; not rest, but activity, is the aim of life; not to the past, but to the future, are we to look for its realization i not the form of our activity, but the

overthrow the other religions which, it country knew Americans from their was alleged, were as good for Eastern best side only. I found that, when I peoples as Christianity was for the West. supposed I was where no American "Do you suppose you will ever convert had ever gone, the honorable name any of these fellows?" was a question put and reputation of America had preced- to him once by a British officer in high ed me, thanks to the grand work done command, from whom permission was by the American missionaries. Fur- asked to establish a mission among 14 ther, I found that the missionaries tribes. "Sir," said another of even high- themselves, so far from being sectar- er rank, " you'll set the country in a ians. had come to realize in a very blaze." Were these objections as reason- high degree the unity of all Christians. able as Christian people knew them to They were preaching the Gospel of be unreasonable, would that alter by one Christ, not proselyting for a sect, and whit the duty of Christians with regard their preaching and teaching were to the world? Above all, there stood actually reforming the ancient churches what had been called the fact of Christ. from within. I found these mission- Missions were a necessary and vital part aries so broad-minded and spirof Christianity, yet the people who were itual that I was constantly learning earnest about proclaiming Jesus Christ from them. That was the experience were very few. From the very success which I first had at Constantinople, of the missionary enterprise had come and it was repeated wherever I went some of the chief difficulties. Oppor- among missionaries, until I came to tunities occurred so fast that they could feel that this catholicity and spiritualnot be kept pace with. ity were due to the fact that they were doing missionary work, and that MISSIONARIES IMPROVE UPON through that missionary work the realities of the Gospel of Jesus Christ ACQUAINTANCE had come home to them."

At the Inter-Church Conference LOVE THE PROMPTER held in New York last November, Why do not China and Japan send Rev. Dr. J. P. Peters, well known as us missionaries to propagate the faiths of Buddha, Confucius and Laotsze, at an explorer in Babylonia, now rector a cost to themselves of millions dollars of St. Michael's Church in New York, a year? Is it because their great remade the following statements in re- ligions are not true? No, for they gard to what he had seen of the work have much truth; right and wrong, and influence of American missionar- awards and penalties, future life, powies in Turkey: "I confess that when ers above, etc. I sometimes think if I first came in contact with the mis- there had never been a Christ, the sionaries there it was with a certain whole Anglo-Saxon world would have adopted Confucian morality. Is not prejudice. I looked on them with con- the reason a question not of truth but siderable distrust, as men proselyting of love. There is hardly enough love in from the ancient Christian churches of all the composite religions of the East the country in the interests of their to make a Chinese care a copper cash sect. I had not been long among them whether anyone else believes them or when I came to feel that they and I not, while Christianity has enough were brothers in every regard, and love in it to make it care everything that anything I could do to further whether others share its life or not. their work I would do with all my It has the inspiration, not of a good heart and soul. I found that because code of temporal morality, but of a of them and their work the name of surpassing life of eternal love.-W. H. Jefferys. . America was held in honor throughout Turkey, even beyond those regions where the work of the American missionaries was known. The reason was plain. The people from America whom the natives met, and with whom exclusively they associated the name and idea of America, were most highly educated, cultured, unselfish, and full of spirituality. Consequently, the great mass of the people of the

GENERAl: MISSIONARY

AMERICA (Christ); through a camel driver (Ma- Babisrtt in New York hornet): and then through myself, etc.

The followers of Babism lately held A wealthy American woman who is their annual meeting for election of a Babist has given thousands of dolofficers, in Tuxedo Hall. They call lars to spread the new religion, and themselves "The Belie,,'ers." They some followers have frequently visited meet Thursdays and Sundays, not Abdul Beha Abbas, who lives in Syria only in New York and Brooklyn, but and whom they term "our Lord." in Chicago, San Francisco, etc. This Both at Brooklyn and New York meetcult, introduced four years since, ings are held where Abbas is worboasts a large following, and proposes shiped as the Savior.

a vigorous propagandism. SOUTH AMERICA Babism, or Behaism, is one of the A Horrible Deed many sects springing from Islam-a sort of reformed Mohammedanism. A Portuguese meat dealer in The prophets are Adam, Noah, Abra- Buenos Ayres, Jose Modiry, has been ham, Moses, Christ, Mahomet and doing a flourishing business in mur- Beha Ullah. The last was announced dering huma!"! beings, and selling their as to make his appearance by the Bab flesh as pork. When he was found (meaning gate), who. in I844 be~an out and the law laid hold of him, the his ministry in PersIa by declarmg remains of fourteen bodies were act- ually in his butcher shop. Nothing himself the forerunner of one whom but a police force prevented his being God would manifest. Bab was killed in lynched by an infuriated populace I8S0, and two years later Beha Ullah when the awful crime was known. announced himself as "the Glory of God," He in turn has been succeeded EUROPE by Abdul Beha Abbas (the great The Opium Crime Branch), whom the Babists accept· and worship as the Incarnation of the Mr. Benjamin Broomhall, in a Word of God, the Spirit of Christ and the second coming of Christ, which pamphlet on "The Opium Question He foretold. Savs the author of one from aNew Point of View," looks of the books, sent forth to convert at Britain's old crime against China in the light of the present situation. people to Babism, "Some million of He contends that the weakness which people on earth believe that the Word in recent years has made this Oriental of God has with power and glory Empire an easy prey to spoilers, is manifested itself in our day and that due mainly to the opium habit, practifuller revelation for the new age has cally forced on China by Britain in been received of Him, who alone can the interests of the Indian revenue. speak as one having authority and not Now, however, China is looking as the Scribes and Pharisees." largely to Japan for guidance, and is A. P. Dodge, chairman of the New likely to deal as drastically with the York Babish counsel and founder of opium curse as the Island Empire has the New England Magazine, writes: done, where opium is allowed only as Abdul Beha Abbas has never made a a medicine. It is one sign that, in the claim of being the second coming of new Chinese army, no opium smoker Christ, but he is known by his works, the is accepted. Mr. Broomhall pleads believers well knowing that he is literally that the British government should continuing the works of Christ, and actu- take the first step, and to the eternal ally fulfils all of the prophecies and revela- tions respecting the second coming ot credit of the new government reso- Christ "at the right hand of the Father." The Blessed Perfection (Beha Ullah) said: lutely abolish the traffic, and thus for God came through a murderer (Moses); ever correct one of the darkest deal- through the messenger without a father ings in the annals of the nation,

English Church Statistics hind it public opinion, and that the separation is likely to be permanent. As statistician-in-chief to the Free Pere Hyacinthe prophesies that in less than ten years the action of the Churches, Mr. Howard Evans again French government, far from being recalled, will be imitated in other Ropublishes comparative statistics of the man Catholic countries. Meanwhile the Reformed Church in France, religious denominations of England. tho having no part in the quarrel, incident to the dissolution of the Con- The few qenominations whose returns cordat, is plunged suddenly into seri- ous difficulties by the new law, the in. previoUs years have been defective most obvious of which is the financial one. The French Protestant pastors have fallen into line, and Mr. Evans must now look no longer to State sub- sidies, but to their congregations, for has in one case only (the Roman support. They heroically face the sit- uation and, like the Scotchmen of Catholics) to rely on estimates instead Disruption times, prepare to bear the burden of the Church's foreign misof exact figures. sions. The evangelical and liberal sections of the Church, now no longer Free Established bound together by the tie of a common Churches. Church. establishment, are in danger of falling 7,2II, 183 altogether apart. The .liberal party Sittings. . . . . . . … 8,290,188 2,168,<)67 are now 'seeking reunion with the or- Communicants …. 2,136,267 thodox, ready to accept with certain (estimated) reservations the Declaration of Faith which they rejected in r872. Breth- Sunday-school 208,948 ren of the Union of Free Churches of teachers. . 401,133 2,984,327 France are unaffected by the recenl changes, while the M'All Mission is Sunday-school likely to find in them increased oppor- scholars.. 3,471 ,~2 tunities for work.

During last year the Free Churches Meanwhile whole villages are he· added 81,414 sittings, 90,723 com- coming Protestant. There are awakmunicants and 58,000 scholars; while ening~ in many parts. At Malatavthe Established Church increased its erne, which contains about 300 inhabi- tants, the Roman Catholic Church sittings by 45,746, its communicants having failed to do anything for the by 45,4r6, and its Sunday-school inhabitants, a colporteur provided scholars by 22,540. Clearly the future them with New Testaments, and pracseems to rest with the Free Churches. tically the entire village is now P1;ot- estant, and services are regularly Dr. Bamardo's Work. conducted.

250,000 pounds is being raised to The Breklum Missionary Society, endow the homes which he founded. He sacrificed his life to aid homeless An article in the Evangelical Mischildren, working for twenty years sionary Magazine, Basel, gives a fine without salary. 20,000 pounds are al- review of the great work of the Brek- lum Missionary Society (Schleswigready promised. Holsteinische Missionsgesellschaft), Mr. William Baker, who succeeds from which we take the following in- teresting statements. The income of Dr. Barnardo, was born in r849." As 'le society, in r878 a little more than a boy he attended the Protestant Church at Bansha, and has still his first Bible, given him in r854. At Trinity College, Dublin, he was a prize and honor man. He has the same spirit as his predecessor.

TunnoH in France The separation between Church and State has given rise to riots in Paris and some other towns, which have accompanied the official attempt to in- ventory church property, with a view to its legal transference to. the relig- ious associations for which the law provides. Such disturbances were no: .strange; but the ease with which, gen- erally, they have been put down, proves how far the new law has be-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

$5,000, was more than $42,250 in rooms at the west end, except which 1904, and the society has' never yet all is a ruin. faced a deficit. The main work of the Breklum Society during the last The Protestant Orphanage was oftwenty-five years has been in India. fered for the use of the school, and It is located about half way between friends took the girls home till other Calcutta and Madras, to the north· provision could be made, and contrieast from the river Godavery and to butions of clothing were sent in, both the northwest from the port of Viza- forms of ministry being in excess of gapatam, and it comprises the king- need. dom of ]eypur and the Telugu district. Forty-four European laborers The cause of the fire is a mystery. have been sent to India from Brek- The building was insured for the sum lum since 1881, namely 22 mission- of Lt. 1,700,000. aries, 16 wives of missionaries and six unmarried "sisters." Of these, 34 Sew. Returning to Palestine European laborers are now at work, viz., in Telugu 3 missionaries, with It is reported that more than 100 their wives, and 2 "sisters," and in ] ewish families move into Jerusalem J eypur 14 missionaries, 9 wives of every week. Tho most of them are missionaries and 3 "sisters." To this very poor, yet they find means to missionary force 152 native teachers make a scanty living. Jerusalem is and catechists (28 in Telugu, 124 in rapidly becoming once more a Jewish Jeypur) should be added. The work city. of the society consists in preaching, stationary and itinerant, educational Constantinople work among the children, work among the women, medical work and Miss Kingsford, new head mistress industrial work among the poor na- of the girls' school, of the;; United tive Christians (especially Pariahs). Free Church of Scotland, has over It is most promising. 300 Jewish girls enrolled and lacks, Burning ofAintab Girb' Seminary al- room for others who apply. Since the At midnight, February 16, the girls persecutions in Russia, she has were awakened by the smoke. The most daily to refuse children who are southeast class room in the first story refugees. She reports that her puwas on fire. Before the gatekeeper pils show interested attention in the could get help, the east end of the Bible lessons and answer questions on building was in flames, and the girls them as promptly as any from Chrissaved almost nothing. The mission- tian homes. Conversions are freary ladies in the other end were quently occuring. aroused, and Miss Blake, just recovering from typhoid, was carried in ASIA safety to the hospital residence nearby, but they lost many valuables, and Tibet some of them nearly all their clothing. The police kept out the crowd, Dr. Ernest Shawe, L.R.C.S. Ed., the military governor of the city be- writes from Leh: "in a book on 'Tibet ing present himself. Friends helped and Turkestan,' the author, Mr. O. in saving what could be saved, and in T. Crosby, referririg to the Morafighting the fire. The cisterns were vian Mission at Leh, makes incorfull, but the special arrangements for rect statements which might cause putting' out fires could not be used. distrust as to the methods and work. there being no water in the windmill In chapter ix., p. 125, he states that tank. The city fire-pump was chieflv 'for forty years this mission has been instrumental in saving the basement at Leh, and there are forty poor La- dakis who profess some sort of alle- giance to the god of good Sahibs.' As this mission station was onlv opened in 1885, twenty years would be nearer the mark. He describes what he calls the "usual course of conversion," attributing it to the patients' gratitude for the good

offices of the mission doctor. After thorny screen must somehow or other be a somewhat crude and fastastical de- removed without delay. We must first give scription of the preaching 'to the out- our prompt attention toward the real culpatients at the mission dispensary, Mr. ture and development of our women; then Crosby thus sums up results; "The we must purify our own society by putting medicine brought back the little one's down all coarse jests and improper behavfleeting life. Such a brain and such ior, and, learn to be more moral before a heart find God in the quinine and allowing our ladies into it. Thirdly, we give Him such name as may please the must allow social intercourse between our Sahib." women and the nearest relatives of the family who are refined, and moral and If Mr. Crosby saw the disp{!nsary should gradually widen the circle by introwork at all, it was merely when he ducing them to our friends-friends not in ran in to say good-bye to me as he the sense of mere acquaintance-whom we was leaving Leh. As to his idea of in many cases prefer to our blood relathe preaching and the results of the tions. medicine, up to the present I do not know that the medical work here has Another writer gives three reasons been the means of making a single why Christians. should be glad in her convert who has confessed Christ by baptism. I believe it has been the work. means of introducing the Gospel to thousands, and I have every reason We see in Ramabai a native convert to hope that some of the patients called and specially equipped of God to did trust in Christ, tho they never direct the attack of the soldiers of Christ openly became Christians. As it is, I on the central citadel, the Satan's seat, of believe that all the converts here have Hindu idolatry. been won by the efforts of the clerical missionaries, and not by the doc- We see ih her the mind of the East in tor. As I am the doctor, my good direct touch with Jesus Christ, and the faith can hardly be doubted. Our na- understanding His will by God-given spirtive Christians also are of a higher itual insight without the medium of the intellectual. order than Mr. Crosby Anglo-Saxon interpreter. seems to thmk, but as I am not aware that he met any of them, or saw much We see, also, an Indian woman, member of the mission work at all, they, too, of the most down-trodden and despised are perhaps creatures of his imagina- class of all Eve's children, capable of attion. I am sorry to write at all slight- taining the highest degree of mental culingly 0.£ one who proved a pleasant ture and spiritual communion with the acquaintance when here, in 1903, and Unseen. who in his' book has written kind words about the missionaries them- Let us learn once more that all class selves; but, in the interests of truth, distinction, all priestly ass umption, all I must ask you to publish this correc- "caste," whether Eastern or Western, is tion." contemptible, vain, and a thing of naught in the eyes of God. All His poor earthly Ptmdita Ramabai children are dear to the Father in Heaven. "God is no respecter of persons; but in Pundita Ramabai has again been every nation he that feareth Him and doeth taken to task for saying that home righteousness is accepted of Him." life in Hindu society is not what· it should be. There is much that is Human Sacrifices in India rotten. But Rajah Prithipal Sing says in his article on "Purdah, Its Missionary Kiefel, of the Gossner Origin and Effects"; Missionary Society, reported the fol- lowing significant case a short time To remove the disabilities of our ladies owing to the "Purdah"-the baneful, before his death (1905) at Nagpur, India. On an afternoon in May, 1905, a young Hindu was brought to the Mission for medical help. His throat had been cut. The windpipe had been hacked across deeply in several places, a piece about the size of a nickel had been cut out, and a cut almost two inches long had been added lengthwise. The criminals had taken their time and left the at- tacked for dead. Yet, the wounded man has recovered. But what was the reason for such cruel attack? His

19Q6] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

assailants were four Orkas, paid ser- sang hymns and preached to the peo- vants, who were employed to sacri- ple. Dr. Neve also has seen the influ- fice his life to the goddess Kali. He ence of medical work in Madura, Da- is now consecrated to Kali and must mascus, and Jerusalem in overcoming expect further attacks by the hired fanatical opposition and racial preju- assassins, until they succeed in kill- dice. Similar testimony could be ing him. Have human sacrifices really gleaned from many another field.

ceased in India ? We think not. Medical Missions gives a list of all India's Need who as Medical Missionaries hold British degrees or diplomas, as fol- A motive power is her supreme need. lows: Earthly wisdom will afford her many, but Church Missionary Society, 70; United there is no motive power that earth can Free Church, 58; L. M, S., 38; Church of give which can cotppare with the quick- Scotland, 23; English Presbyterian Church, ening vital energy that will come from the 20; Irish Protestant Church, S. P. ]., Vision of the Christ, Living from the dead, Church of England, Zenana Society, Bap· the personal Savior of men, the King of tist Missionary Society and Wesleyan Mis- sionary Society, each 16; China Inland the East and of the West, the very Image of the unseen God, to see Whom is to be Mission, 13; total, 370, an increase of 13 over the previous year. in contact with the Unseen. The new life and movement that will come to India from that Vision, that contact with the Unseen,' Revival in Korea is the one only force that is needed to lead her to fulfill her destiny in the world. Rev. J. F. Preston, of the Southern So writes a native of India. Presbyterian Missions, writes from Marvelous Influence of Medical Missions Mokpo: Dr. Arthur Neve relates that Dr. The awakening which began early in the Pennell, of Bannu, having crossed the year has grown steadily, until there is not frontier to itinerate against the half savage tribes of the Kurram Valley, a square foot in the church not occupied was seized by brigands. They at once by the packed congregation now numbering recognized him, as one or two of them four hundred. We decide to double the size of the building at once. The best element is being reached. When subscrip- tions for the new church were called for, had been treated in the Bannu Mis- 1,157 yang were subscribed by the natives, sion Hospital, claimed him as an hon- and I pledged I yang for every two of ored guest, took him to their cave, feasted him, and sent him forth with theirs on behalf of the missionaries, so the their blessing to preach in the regions 3,000 yang needed is assured. One yang beyond. Dr. Neve himself, when traveling in Baltistan, was supplied by the is actually 10 cents in United States currajah with his own pony, gay with rency; but considering the difference in the scale of wages it is equivalent to 50 cents gold. Twenty cents is the price of a day's labor here. How these Koreans give!

Even those we consider objects of charity trappings of scarlet and gold, and think themselves defrauded if not allowed with ,a-band of four men with flageolets preceded by another man with an to give at least a few days' labor. A band eight-foot long trumpet. Ten days has been organized for the development and instruction of those coming in, and a class is meeting every night in the native later, having crossed a lofty snowy guest room, which is the rendezvous for pass, and been transported across a the men of the church. Seventy Bibles tributary of the Indus half a mile wide have been sold from our book room within on skin rafts, in the district of the ad- the last month besides other literature.

joining rajah of Khapalla, he re- Century of Protestant Missions in China moved a wen from the head of the The year 1907 will mark its comchief priest of one of the Mohamme- pletion. In I807 Morrison sailed for China and labored for years without dan sects, who sat for hours reading one convert. Thirty-six years later aloud from St. John's Gospel to his there were twelve missionaries and disciples. The same day he performed only six converts. Fifty-six years twenty-four operations, chiefly on later there were less than 2,000. Now eyes, working from morning till night; there are 150,000. The missionaries while a Swedish missionary friend

number 3,270, and represent seventy- Presbyterian Missions Prospecting in China eight societies. The centennial will be kept by a general conference at The missionaries in China are Shanghai for ten days. among the hardest worked men and Idols Fall Before Thee wo~en i~ .the :vorld. The Presby- Mr. J. Blundy, itinerating in the Kienning district of China, showed tenan mlSSlonanes, excluding wives, his lantern slides to astonished crowds. The first night 100 came. many of whom have family cares, The following evening the place was packed. "Oh, there will be more still number only 165. They have 40 hosto-morrow," they said. But where would they stand if they came? When pitals and dispensaries, which treated, night arrived the street itself was ?locked w~th men who could not get lsa~shtoolsy,eawr,ith. 1n3;7a,n2y74thopuastainednsts~' f 252 m. An Idol procession which had pubeen passing up and down the street all day had to take another route. plls; two pnntmg presses, which is- Quite 500 men witnessed the views one night. Some of these, held up sued ~ast year 81,160,218 pages; 130 t~eir Chine~e lanterns to get a better view! A discordant chorus of voices ~rgamzed churches and 396 out-stacried out at once, "No want light! No want light!" No-they were hearing tions, where evangelistic work is regof "the True Light which lighteth every man that cometh into the ularly carried on. The work is sucworld." cessful to an extraordinary degree. Chinese Torture The last year has been the best in all A few days since a notorions river pirate, murderer of several per- the history of Protestant Missions in sons, was confined and exhibited publicly in a cage, so constructed that he China. The number of adult bapmust either stand erect at full height or strangle to death. After six days tisms for the Presbyterians alone was the stones on which he stood were removed, one a day, giving him less and 2,662, but there are likely to be more less support, until he died a slow death by strangulation. Before the end this year. In every part of the emsome friends managed to give him. a deadly opiate. But such barbarous pire churches, chapels, schools, and forms of punishment-such refinement of cruelty-are the natural out- hospitals are crowded, and many of come of a C.hristless system, albeit it boasts its high ethics. them have been compelled to turn The Most Wonderful Thing away Chinese who desired to enter.

A veteran missionary from China Formosa tells of a Chinaman who had read the whole New Testamentthree times. On Saturday, March 17, the whole He was not an avowed Christian, but island was shaken by an earthquake when asked what most struck him in from early morning until late at night, his reading, he replied, "The most the shocks being continuous. The wonderful thing I read was that it is same seismic disturbance was felt at possible for us men to become temples Kumamoto, in Japan. The towns of Datiyo, Raishiko and Shinko were of the Holy Ghost." totally wrecked; at Kagi alone 2,000 F.ormosans and seven Japanese were kllled. Thousands have been killed and hundreds more injured. The dis- aster is roughly estimated 'as causing $50,000,000 damage.

President Roosevelt Appeals for Japan On February 13 he took official cognizance of the famine which has grown to such serious proportions in the northern part of the flowery king- dom, and requests that contributions for the sufferers be forwarded to the American National Red Cross. In response Dr. Louis Klopsch, editor of The Christian Herald, on the follow- ing day sent a check for $ro,ooo.

Famine in Japan Mr. Christopher Nass writes cor- recting the statements in the March

GENERAL MISSIOKARY INTELLIGENCE ~91

Review) p. 232 and 165, as to the then Christianity may do so. I would cause of the dearth. He says: "The fields were all cultivated as usual, the rather see Christianity doing what it can failure of crops being due to lack toward supplying higher standards of life than see the nation left without any relig- ion at all.

of sunshine last summer. Had there A Changed Life been no war, the number of those ut- A Japanese evangelist held a series terly impoverished might be some- of mission meetings in an important what less than a million, but not much town in Japan for Christians and inless, for the soldiers' families received quirers after Christianity. There were special consideration from government some remarkable confessions of sin. and people." One young man of twenty, an inquir- Referring to the paper in the J an- er, confessed that four years previuary issue by Mr. Pettee,' he adds: "Among the teachers of North Japan ously he had set fire to a house, had College, such in Sendai as Mr. Kaji- done various petty pilfering, and wara and Mr. Sasao, Ph.D., one a caused the death of two children. He graduate of Princeton, the other of boldly went to the police station and Bonn, rank as strDng men, as well as told the whole story, including the fact that through the power of the Mr. Nakamura and Mr. Demura, who Gospel of Christ he had been led to spent each a year at Yale. confess. He is a railway telegraph The Decay of Buddhism in Japan operator, and now spends all spare At the annual meeting of the St. time, going from place to place on the Thomas' (Edinburgh) Auxiliary of railway, telling of the Gospel of the the Church Missionary Society, the Grace of God.

Rev. C. T. Warren, Osaka, Japan, re- Assam ferring to the prospects of modern Rev. O. L. Swanson, of Golaghat, Buddhism, quoted the following from found much to encourage him during an eminent Buddhist, Mr. Sawayan- a recent tour. The Gospel wagon by agi Masatoro, head of the Bureau of day and the magic lantern by night General School Affairs. in one of the attracted many people to hear the leading Japanese religious papers: Gospel. In the Mikir Hills he saw No State can dispense with religion. the interesting work of a teacher, a Society cannot get on without religious young man converted in the Golaghat men and women. In our country Budd- school and trained in the Bible class at Nowgong. Through this school hists are so far ahead of all sects (in Christianity is gaining a strong hold numbers) that when we speak of religious men we mean Buddhist priests, for, com- pared with them, Shinto priests and Chris- on the community. Six people were tian ministers are nowhere. Yet when we baptized during this tour, one of come to ask whether the Buddhist priests whom is an educated man who knows of Japan to-day are a necessity to the English. Out of his own funds he State, there are perhaps very few people who would venture to answer in the affirm- has built a beautiful chapel and is ative, and we hardly think the Buddhist priests themselves would be bold enough to willing to help support a permanent teacher in his village. affirm that they are indispensable to mod- ern society. Tho our Buddhist priests ISLANDS OF THE SEA bear the name of religious teachers, in reality they are nothing of the sort. This Philippine Islands is not. my opinion only; it is an indisput- Rev. C. L. Maxfield writes: able fact. . . But our religion I-the very thought of it causes us shame and sorrow. The summer school brings about 400 No one who knows what Buddhism is to- from the higher grades of all the primary day can do other than grieve over its for- schools of the province of Bacolod for six lorn state. Its revival seems next to im- weeks. Together with the Rizal Institute possible. And yet there never was a time pupils (the provincial high school located when we needed religion more than we do at Bacolod) this gives us a parish of 700 to-day. Religion is needed to furnish us from the higher grades, besides the pri- with higher ideals than are to be fonnd mary school children from Bacolod schools.

in the business and in the political worlds. The Baptist Boys' Home overflows. He If Buddhism does not furnish these Ideals, helps the boys with their lessons and in-

terprets the truth of Protestanism to them. does he assert that all youthful inebriates Many are eager to know and not a few to are incurable, but merely that old cases receive and obey the Gospel. A Young began at an early age. Wild oats must be Men's Christian Association is organized. reaped in sorrow and pain,. but they do not Two meetings for students held each week necessarily choke the whole crop of good are largely attended. seed. These statistics are of such pro- found significance that it is quite remarka- Any Sunday-school papers, simple reli- ble they have elicited little comment and gious books, picture cards with verses, pri- have not been made the basis of practical mary or intermediate lesson quarterlies- measures for the prevention of drunken, anything that helps to 1,Jring the Gospel to ness. t4ese boys and girls, who know E1)glish and crave such literature, would be of great The writer believes the craving has val ue, and may be sent by mail to him, at a diseased condition as a basis. If a Bacolod, Negros Island, P. 1. nervously unstable boy is not suf- ficiently protected until age can bring The Toilers of the Deep about greater stability, he will be apt to yield to temptation. Few persons The number of men and boys em- are so neurasthenic as to drift into ployed in sea fishing, as estimated by drunkenness or vagabondage no matthe Registrars of Sea Fishing Boats, ter what guards surround their child- hood. If we can keep a boy straight, was in 1904 42,010, of whom 33,369 then, until he is 20, he is pretty safe, were regular fishermen and 8,641 oc- even with a tendency to alcoholism. casionally employed (exclusive of the The author would hire boys to ab- Channel Islands and the Isle of Man). stain from alcohol-a "modern move- Registered fishing boats, 8,g62, of ment," which has a firm scientific basis. 162,431 tons; 3,233 first class, 4,310 second class and 1,419 third class. Oldest Missionary Hymn Those engaged in trawling, 2,002, the aggregate tonnage being 98,013; Probably one of the oldest distinct- I,J38 steam trawlers and 864 sailing ly missionary hymns in the English trawlers. The steam trawlers registered at North Sea ports, 1,049, as languag,! is found in the several compared with 1,060 in 1903 and editions of the Moravian hymnbook 1,024 in 1902. At Grimsby, 432~ at since the vear 1743. No author's Hull, 416; all the other North Sea name is attached, but it resembles in powers together mustered only 202 thought to hymns of John Hutton, steam trawlers, Germany leading with vicar of Stanton in the Vale, Berks,' 141; the Netherlands had 36, Belgium 1709-1714, whose son compiled the 22, and France 3. edition in which it first appeared. The original is in 13 stanzas, and the fol- MISC~LLAN~OUS lowing four stanzas give a good idea of the hymn: Age Limit of Inebriety Think on our brethren, Lord, If a man has not indulged in alco- Who preach the Gospel Word, hol to excess before the age of 25 In spirit free and bold, he is not likely to do so at all, so says In hunger, heat, and colda writer in American Medicine, bas,,- Thou art their strength and shield, ing his conclusions on the investiga- Help them to win the field. tions of Dr. Charles L. Dana. Inebriety usually sets in before the age Give them an open door, of 20, and few begin to drink to ex- With Wisdom, love, and power, cess after arriving at 30. We read: To tell what Thou hast done For all men to atone, Dana stated that no cases arise after 40 And thus in every place years of age. There is a popular idea, no They will show forth Thy grace. doubt, that numerous cases do arise after 40, hut it is not at all un likely that inves- o Lord, before them go; tigation into their early histories will bring to light a 10nR' series of occasional oVer- To every sinner show indulgence with some symptoms dating What need he hath of Thee back to childhood. Dana evidently refers And then most mightily to real inebriety in youth, and not to the Impress upon his heart lapses whirh so many young men wrongly That Thou his Savior art. assume to be a part of their education, nor

19Q6] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Thou Workman great and wise! The women's missionary magazines Who shall Thy work despise? for April are notably, though not un- Our weakness weI! Thou know'st, usually rich. Woman's Work devotes Of nothing can we boast, several pages to letters written from But that we trust Thy Word, the midst of revival scenes in the vi- And know Thou art our Lord. cinity of Ratnagiri, India. In the Woman's Missionary Friend, "The Gospel Triumphs Among Seamen In a recent meeting on behalf of Touch of Faith," by Rev. ]. W. Robseamen, Mr. Frank T. Bullen told inson, of Lucknow, India, tenderly how cine dark night at sea" when an tells of the conversion and astonishordinary sailor, he was running along ing cure of a Mohammedan girl-wife the deck and tried to kick a ring bolt who had been cast on the streets as a out of the planking with his naked hopeless paralytic. "A Kaleidoscopic toe. He sank to the deck in agony, City," by Mrs. Goodenough, in Life and exclaimed, "Oh, merciful Fath- and Light, leads one by the hand into er!" A seaman, standing by, said: the byways of Johannesburg, the min- "You've got something in you after ing metropolis of Transvaal, South all, mate; a man as can try to lift a Africa. ringbolt out of the deck with his toe and not curse somebody or something Two articles relating to the Home must have lots in him, I says." Pret- Mission field are Rev. Bruce Kenney's ty much the same thing is constantly "Mormonism and the Mormons," in seen among the fishermen in the the Baptist Home Mission Monthly, North Sea, whom the Gospel has and "The Child Immigrant," in the transformed. Home Missionary. The first deals with the doctrines of the Mormons, INTERESTING ARTICLES IN CURRENT and the last discusses a section of the immigration problem which needed to MISSIONARY MAGAZINES be emphasized.

In the article "As Lambs Among OBITUARY Wolves," the April Missionary Herald John Robert Ellery, the veteran speaks for all. For there it recalls im- Kongo missionary, after 16 years of pressively, tho briefly, the stapd- faithful work, passed away at Bolengi point from which Our Lord regarded Station (F. C. M. S.), January 12th.

the question of danger in missionary He had at one time worked in Sicily undertakings at a time when they were among seamen, then in Lib~ria in con- new. Any who are inclined to charge nection with Bishop Taylor. He rashness upon missionaries who re- found self-support interfered with un- main at their posts in China should selfish service, and was led to join read this article. the Kongo Balolo mission, in ISgo.

Olive Trees (Reformed Presby- On reaching Matadi, he at once un- terian) for April describes a ferocious' dertook to put into shape a house sent attack upon a handful of Protestants out from England. Then he went up at Famagusta, in the island of Cyprus, the river to Ikau, on the Lolanga, by a mob of some 2,000 Greeks. where, in 1891, he joined Messrs.

The Spirit of Missions. for March Haupt and Whytock, now also dead.

deals happily and picturesquely with He was enthusiastic in Evangelism the children of many races in many and very self-forgetful, often left mission fields. alone at Ikau for months. He was The Bible Societ)' Record for April saved from massacre in 1893. He has contains an article by Rev. W. C. Wil- gathered a church of about fifty, but cox, of Natal, on "Revising the Zulu the climate played havoc with his Bible," which reveals the enormous frame, and another noble servant of labor involved in giving the Bible to God has left his earthly tabernacle in the nations. Africa.

THE MISSIONARY

VITAL TRUTHS RESPECTING GOD AND MAN. in the Baptist Theological Seminary By J. Glentworth Butler, D.D. Phila- at Yokohama. Four years ago he delphia. Westminster Press. was made moderator of the Synod. All this entitles his little book to a Dr. Butler's life purpose and en~ ~earing, and we have read it with deep deavor have been to unfold and exalt mterest and commend it to others. the Vord of God as the sole Divinely appointed means of saving and sanc- EVANGELISM, OLD AND NEW. By A. C. tifying men. In preparing these pages, Dixon. Amet:ican Tract Society. dealing exclusively with the Bible teachings concerning Redemption, his Whatever Dr. Dixon says or writes, practical aim is to furnish a greatly we can be sure will be true to the needed text book, first, for advanced great vital truths of our holy faith and classes in every f0rm of organization the godly practise of a consistent life. for Bible study, in church, college, and Christian association; and, second, for This book, in fifteen chapters, treats use in mission fields for the training Preaching, especially in its evangelisof a native ministry, and as a common tic aspect, emphasizes the necessity for basis for united action by various de- making the Gospel message prominent, nominations in the forming and es- and. for magnifying the work of tablishment ()of a single church organ- Christ and of the Holy Spirit. He ization in community or nation. For deals with private and personal apsuch wide uses he has carefully avoid- peals, the secrets of soul-winning, the ed every mooted question of polity value of the Bible, prayer, unselfish and creed, presenting only, but fully, love, and heroic effort. clearly and concisely, the great spiritual truths, held by all living evangel- Those who believe the old Gospd ical churches. This book we especially will find much here that is refreshing, and warmly commend to all training stimulating, and suggestive. schools, and especially do we affirm that no better book is known to us for WORRELL'S TRANSLATION OF THE NEW TESthe training of native disciples, work- TAMENT, with notes, is published by ers, and evangelists on mission fields. Dr. Butler, now eighty-five years old, the author, Prof. A. S. Worrell, Louishas in this book gathered together the ville, Kentucky. results of sixty years of Bible study. It is sound, scholarly, and spiritual, For most individual attempts at and a rare book. translation of the Word of God we THE MISSION OF JAPAN AND THE Russo- JAPANESE WAR. By Rev. Kota Hos- have little respect, and some of them hino. Printed by the Fukuin Co., Y oko- harna. are a disaster, as they read into the Is a small book of 100 pages, the Scriptures individual notions, often object of which is to show that the responsibility of the late war is with utterly erroneous and false. others than the Sunrise Kingdom, and has a vast significance as to the . This is one of the few that possess, whole future history of the Orient. hke Dean Alford's, croenaslciveanltuioe~' snthesesr,e Its author is an honored pastor in is a devoutness, a the Ryogoki church in Tokyo. He was baptized as a boy, thirty years a scholarly exactness rarely found in ago, was for some ten years professor in the Ferris Girls' Seminary, and similar undertakings. This transla- tion has commended itself even to such eminent men as Prof. Howard Osgood, of Rochester, who does not often give to any book such unquali- fied praise. Prof. Worrell is particu- larly happy in his rendering of Greek tenses, and his exact reproduction of delicate shades of meaning. The notes also are helpful and often ilhiminat- ing.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1898

A MOUNTAIN VIEW OF SEOUL

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XXI. No. 9.-0ld&rie8.-SEPTEMBER-VoL. XI. No.9.-New&ries.

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS.- THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY.

BY TRE EDITOR-IN-CRIEF.

Great is the value of a candid mind. We need to be on our guard, not only against moral untruth, but also against a more subtle intellectual dishonesty. To be white like the light, clear, lustrous, transparent; to welcome light with all its revelations; to be free from all undue bias, both 'open to conviction and obedient to convictionthis is to have that rare virtue of candor, which lies at the root of all high excellence.

If we are to get a clear view of the present aspects and prospects of missions, we need, first of all, downright honesty in facing facts and feeling their force. To be wedded to any theory, to have any mental reservations, to be unwilling to see the truth, and profit by its teaching, to be disposed unduly to apologize for existing defects and unfaithfulness, is to shut the mental eye when it most needs to be open and clear-visioned. And, as in ascertaining the truth, so in expressing it, the first thing is to be true to conviction and so loyal to truth itself. We mnst deal frankly with one another; anyaccommodation of the message to the mood of the hearer is a compromise with honesty, and helps to perpetuate the evil which we need to unveil and remove.

Such candor makes impossible blindness to certain patent and alarming facts. No such emergency in missions has been known since Carey went to India and Judson to Burma. God has thrown open the doors of five continents, given every facility for rapi.d travel and transportation, and supplied translations of the Scripture by the hundreds, and provided for their swift multiplication by the press, and their wide scattering over the globe. Fifty millions of communicants are in Protestant churches, with untold millions of money at their disposal. Weare at the threshold of a new century, with a hundred years of heroic missionary lives behind us, and with astonishing fruits of their seed-growing already apparent in many lands.

• This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when 80 prononnced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLlSHEBS.

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

Yet, at this very time, missions have come to such a critical state that, like Nehemiah, we have sounded the trumpet to call all the Lord's workers to the one place in the wall where for the time the assault of the enemy is concentrated.

The first question is, what is the trouble? To find out the disease is the first step toward its cure. What has brought on this crisis? While the same causes continue at work, in vain we seek to remove the defects and prevent the results. There seems to be abundant activity, with good organization, and no serious lack of general information. Workers offer for the field in unprecedented numbers, and there is greater financial ability in the Church than ever. Missionary societies have greatly multiplied, and the working machinery of missions is more perfect than ever. And yet the cry goes forth on all sides" RETRENCH!" and we can not send new laborers or even support those now in the field; and there is a general apprehension, on the part of intelligent friends of missions, that matters are apparently growing worse instead of better.

Certain causes of such apathy about missions, it requires only the open eye to perceive; first of all we mention: r. THE SCIENTIFIC SPIRIT OF OUR DAY.

There need be no such antagonism, but there is, and it is another most conspicuous fact. Never has there been such an epoch of scientific discovery and revolution. Scientific thought moves by gigantic strides and leaps. Ten years of this last half century have outrun a thousand of the years before Christ. There is scarce a month, a week, a day, that some new surprise does not astonish us. Electricity was not discovered, as an applied power, until the days of Franklin (tho Dr. Gilbert in 1600, and DuFay in 1733, had investigated its phenomena); and now, one hundred and fifty years later, electricity is the absorbing theme of thought, the one force, driving all else out of the world's market. It has become our motor, messenger, illuminator; it has given us the eye that penetrates to the invisible, and it is every day entering some new realm hitherto thought to be beyond our knowledge. This is bu t one illustration of the strides of modern science. As a natural consequence, attention is diverted from spiritual things. The eyes are dazzled as in a glare of light, or a display of fireworks; the ears are full of the noise of human activity, and the blare of trumpets that announce new wonders and prophesy greater things to come. The engrossing, bewildering attractions and fascinations of material progress drink up vitaEcy and energy, and divert the mind from eternal realities.

But there is a destructive, as well as constructive, tendency in modern scientific thought. Men make a god of science, become idolaters, and practically, if not actually, say: "There is no God." Faith in

THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY

nature displaces faith in the Creator. Like the Babel builders, scientists engage in such bold schemes and achieve such success that they become arrogant and defiant, and will be restrained in nothing which they have imagined to do.

One example may suffice. Darwin was the most conspicuous advocate of evolution in our day. He gave all his power of mind and stores of learning to establish the theory of man's descent from the brute, and the tendency of his system has naturally been to subject man mo)"e or less to the rule of the brute instinct. One paragraph, in his "Descent of Man," shows the drift of evolutionary science. Referring to the struggle of the weak against the strong in the animal sphere, and the survival of the fittest, as having the natural tendency constantly to eliminate the feeble, diseased, and helpless, from the animal creation-he says, that the civilized races of the world by protecting the weak, and providing asylums fo)" the diseased and crippled, constantly promote the survival of the unfittest and the perpetuation of the abnormal forms of life. Of course, the inference logically is that our philanthropy and missionary policy are unwise. We ought to let nature take its course, and drive the feeble and imperfect classes off the stage of life, and so promote the reign of a complete and normal human development. Without saying so in words, the whole logical outcome of his position is in this direction, and such we believe to be the unspoken sentiment of many of the votaries of science. Leave Nature to take care of itself, and only those who deserve to snrvive, will snrvive, and so the feebler classes will disappear among men. That no injustice be done to Mr. Darwin we give his own words from the" Descent of Man," 1: 161 : With Favages the weak in body or mind are soon eliminated (i. e., they die or are killed off), and those that survive commonly exhibit a vigorous state of health. vVe civilized men, on the other hand, do our utmost to check the process of elimination. We build asylums for the imbecile, the maimed, and the sick; we institute poor-laws, and our medical men exert their utmost skill to save the life of everyone to the last moment. There is reason to believe that vaccination has preserved thousands who, from a weak constitution, would formerly have succumbed to smallpox. Thus the weak members of civilized society propagate their kind. No one who has attended to the breeding of domestic animals will doubt that this must be highly injurious to the race of man. It is surprising how soon a want of care, or care wrongly directed, leads to the degeneration of a domestic race; but, excepting in the case of the man himself, hardly anyone is so ignorant as to allow his worst animals to breed.* The inference is plain: To build asylums, institute poor-laws, to vaccinate, to seek to prolong the lives of the weaker, lower, more degraded, to carryon missions among the outcasts at home, or the * Morris Prescot" Conquest of Science and Religion," p. 267.

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

savages and brutal pagans abroad, is misdirected benevolence, and in fact no benevolence at all, for it is perpetuating a degenerate stock that should be left to the process of elimination by disease or other means of extermination !

How utterly this is at variance with the Master's teaching and example, no true disciple will fall to perceive. The drift of science is toward materialism and naturalism and away from the supernatural and the spiritual. There is no necessary antagonism, for all knowledge belongs to God's realm-bnt man is finite and fallible,and he becomes absorbed in his pet studies and loses all breadth of vision, and such absorption is one form of idolatry.

. II. THE LIBERAL SPIRIT OF THE DAY• This is scarcely less fatal to missionary enterprise. Christianity admits but one God, olle Savior, and one way of salvation. Charity must not ue confounded with laxity. To admit other religions in any sense to an equality ·01' even to a competition with the faith of Christ is to deny that faith altogether, by disputing its unique claim to supremacy.

Never has the Church shown more disposition to fraternize with false systems, to overlook and even to deny their falsity. Sometimes more readiness has been manifested to reach out a hand of recognition to faiths that deny Christ's claim altogether, than to welcome to fellowship sincere disciples in other communions. Intolerance has swung to the other extreme of liberality toward Buddhists and Brahmanists, Confuciailists, and Parsees! 'Yhile sectarian rivalries had scarce abated their violence, parliaments of religion were welcoming representatives of every conceivable creed, negative and positive, to a fraternal embrace. We can not give sanction to error without lowering the authority of truth. Charity ceases to be an angel of God, and becomes a messenger of Satan, whenever she extends to error the recognition that truth alone can claim. Between two disciples the bond can not be too close, for, however divided in non-essentials, they are one in primary truths; but a close bond between disciples and those who deny onr Divine Lord and only Savior, is a practical denial of the essentials themselves.

Thus far we have dcalt with that scientific, and kindred, skeptical spirit which is found pervading the whole structure of society. Let us come closer to the very Church life and consider: III. THE SECULAR SPIRIT.

Man is a trinity of spirit, soul, and body. 'rhe soul intermediate between the other two may turn either way, and become closely identified with either body or spirit. If the soul turns toward the body, and is absorbed in its appetites, lusts, and material surroundings, the man becomes carnal)' if toward the spirit, engrost in the higher, un-

THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY

seen life aUtI its verities, the man becomes sp£ritual. These two conditions being utterly contrary, can not coexist, the mirror reflects that toward which it habitually turns; and the carnal mind is as dull and blind, and dead to spiritual truths and facts, as the spiritual mind is quick to apprehend and appreciate them.

'I'he Church in our day is essentially secularized. The mind even of disciples is turned worldward, absorbed in the temporal. Eating and drinking, dressing and a;musing oneself, and enjoying life generally, practically absorb our energies. There is lavish expenditure on self-indulgence, and a worse hoarding for the gratification of having and of holding. Gaiety dissipates sobriety and frivolity wastes time and strength. These are facts, and we know them to be. Foreign missions are neither approacht nor apprehended from this secular side; they belong to another realm, and can be seen and felt in all their magnitude, both of obligation and opportunity, only from the spiritual side and by the spiritual mind. And to those who wilfully choose, or thoughtlessly allow themselves to be engrost in the fashion of this world which passeth away-like the stage scenery of a theater, to be at once displaced by some other show of paint and pasteboardit is not strange if the claims and charms of missions make no practical appeal. In just such proportion as a disciple becomes carnal, and material treasures and secular pleasures get strong hold Oll him, in just that proportion does he lose all en thusiasm for missions, if, indeed, he ever had any. A secular church never was and neyer can be a missionary church. Its contributions may seem large, but some motive of respectability, some pride of ecclesiastical leadership, some impulse of a worldly character lies behind such outward show of good works. Missions for lost SOliIs belong to a realm of thonght and conviction, of passion and devotion, lifted far above what is of the earth, earthy and earthly. Zeal for a world's evangelization finds, in the Word of God, its meat, and, in the atmosphere of the secret place with God, its breath. Therefore, only Bible-loving and prayer-loving disciples feel the passion for human salvation that impels them to live and give for the spread of the good tidings. The secular spirit makes us blind, deaf, and dull of preception to all those claims of duty and appeals of love which by their very nature address a higher set of faculties, and can get no grip upon a worldly and selfish soul.

The prevalence of the secular spirit always therefore brings the decay of the spirit of missions. The Church, like the human individuals composing it, has its body and spirit, its links with time and with eternity, and when the temporal is unduly magnified, the eternal is correspondingly belittled. Man, not only like a mirror, reflects that toward which he is habitually turned, but like a photographic plate, he reta£ns the image. The carnal mind is the sensitive mirror which, turned downward, has taken on the image of the earthly, the

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

spiritual mind is the mirror which, turned upward, has received the impression of the heavenly.

Now, looking at the modern Church as a whole, is there any doubt which way the mirror is turned, or what class of imagcs most occupy the reflected powers of average disciples. Dares any honest man dispnte that the prevailing atmosphere of Church life is essentially secular? that wealth, fashion, fame, formalism, culture, caste, polite society, worldly opinion, intellectuality, have crowded out simple worship, self-denial, passion for souls, devoutness of spirit, spirituality, and whole-souled devotion to God? Is not dependence on the material and temporal, devotion to the esthetic in art and architecture, mnsic and dress, far more regnant than the Spirit of God in the practical administration of Church life? To this question most devout souls give but one melancholy answer.

Now the spirit of this world is not the Spirit of God, and is essentially hostile to the spirit of missions. A worldly church, we repeat, never was a missionary church, or if the UJork of missions survives, the spirit of missions is quencht, the body of organization lacks the soul of Holy Ghost inspiration, and the work is carried on in the energy of the flesh, not of the Spirit. A man, or a church that is not spiritual, can not even feel the force of the appeal and motive of missions, and a thousand pretexts are at hand to evade earnest absorptiou in an enterprise so unselfish and divine. It does not "pay," the " results" are not adequate, the" field" is too far off, the" sacrifice" too costly, the work at home too imperative; or, perhaps there is even a question as to whether the heathen are not full as well off without the missionary, and their religions are not good enough-all forms of one ethnic faith graduaLly evolving the final eclectic and perfect religion.

IV. THE SELFISH SPIRIT.

This is so akin to the secular as to be called its twin brother. And this is the far too abounding spirit of onr day. It exhibits itself mainly in two forms, indulgence of self and indifference to others.

The present extravagance in Church life as well as world life, is one of the amazing facts of history. Think of a woman's dress made of thousand dollar bank notes, with still costlier certificates of stock wrought into its slecves; and of a funeral where the casket alone cost thirty thousand dollars. Think of wealth, hoarded and held by professing disciples, which if piled np in silver dollars would reach hundreds of miles high. What of a single silver service, kept in burglar-proof vaults, that might build one thousand chapels in Inland China; of a single clock in a Christian's drawing-room that would have supplied ten missionaries for a year to Uganda; of a single porter's lodge that would have set up five hundred Christian presses in India!

THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY

Such self-indulgence must breed indifference to spiritual claims and needs. One can not supremely study his own pleasure] or even profit] and at the same time be consumed with zeal for the salvation of souls. All such temporal enrichment means to others spiritual impoverishment, and the two will always go together. He who saves his life, loses it, as he who saves the seed loses the crop. Selfishness as surely eats away the vitals of missionary interest as the barnacles ate away the hulk of the Al~atross and sunk her in mid-ocean. It is the "magic skin," which contracts with every indulgence of the wearer until the very breath of spiritual life is no more.

Professor P. L. Chapell, of Boston, has suggested an explanation of the present state of the nominal Church which is as startling as it is original: that" He who restraineth," referred to in second Thessalonians ii : 6, 7, is the Holy Spirit. He suggests that the Spirit has, since His advent at Pentecost, been the great restraining power hindering the full development of evil; that in the Church He acts as a restrainer of heretical opinion and unholy practice, holding believers firmly to the truth and piety; and in the world becoming a personal barrier to the development of infidelity and irreligion. Dr. Chapell also suggests, that, before the final appearance and triumph of the Antichrist, the Spirit will be practically withdrawn from the Ohurch as a body, leaving error in doctrine and practise to triumph in the great apostasy, and so leaving the wickedness of the world to come to its full stature and daring audacity of blasphemy in the Man of Sin.

If we apply this key to the present state of things both in the Church and the world we are struck with a startling correspondence of facts. Is there no eviCJ.ence of a virtual withdrawal of the Holy Spirit from the Church as a whole?

Let us stop carefully to consider t11is. The Holy Spirit's office is on'e of administration. I~..the body of Christ, every member is to be under His control as absolutely as the members and organs of the body are under the sway of the will. The moment my hand or even my little finger ceases to respond to my will, I know that the nerve link is broken; there is paralysis'. And when, in the Church, the members cease to respond to the will of the Spirit and yield to His motions, there is no longer a vital connection-it is a spiritual paralysis, and practically the Spirit is withdrawn. Any disease is possible when the spirit of life in the body no longer controls. It is life that r'estrains disease, for life is the secret of health; it is life that resLrains death, for it is L~fe. And so, an individual disciple or the collective body of disciples may grieve and quench the Spirit of God, so that iniquity abounds, while love waxes cold.

If this be the clue to the present situation, the whole mystery is solved. For more than a quarter century has gone on the rapid undermining of pop,ular faith in the inspired and infallible Word of

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

God. Under the polite name of literary or historical criticism, the profest scholarship of the world has been repudiating the historical character of all the earlier books of the Bible. Dr. Harper says the earlier chapters of Genesis contain not a true history but an "ideal history;" and Wellhausell defines an ideal history as a falsified record fraudulently markt under the guise of a true record. The revelation of the one true God is held to be the invention of a later age; and the "Jehovah:' of Hebrew history originally a local divinity of paganism. Abraham and his fellow patriarchs become mythical personages; the sublime mission of Moses, and the Mosaic code, the driftwood of tradition. Pure monotheism was not a faith held by Adam, but the product of evolution. The Pentateuch was fabricated by some unknown editor abou t the" age of Jeremiah." Jesus Ohrist gave His sanction to erroneous opinion about the Mosaic origin of the so-called books of Moses, and the Davidic origin of the Psalms, such as the hundred and tenth, but He either conformed to current notions which He did not care to contradict, or else He knew no better! * Of such modes of Biblical criticism the late Professor F. D. Maurice well says, that if Moses himself had constructed his own writings in such manner, and then pretended he had a Divine mission, "he would have framed the most incongruous scheme of falsehood ever palmed off on the world, and his name ought to be held accurst as that of the wickedest of all liars and blasphemers."

It behooves us to ask candidly whether the prevalence of a scientific, liberal, secular, and selfish spirit, such as we have seen to prevail even in the Ohurch is not virtually a repUdiation of the Holy Spirit, as the Divine Administrator in the ChurcM Is there any risk that the Holy Spirit is withdrawing from the Ohurch at large? Paul warns individual disciples not to grieve, not to quench, the Spirit. Is there no similar risk on the part of the Church? The Holy Spirit will not perhaps altogether abandon the Ohurch; but may not the Holy Dove, grieved by this insulting indifference and practical antagonism, withdraw and retire, as into His own secret place, away from the strife of tongues and the confusion of contending and hostile spirits, thus ceasing practically to occupy' His proper seat of authority and administration?

Many most devout Scripture students, besides Dr. Ohapell, have come to accept the interpretation that makes the reference in Second Thessalonians ii: 7, " Only He who now hindereth (or restraineth) will continue to restrain until he be withdrawn "-to mean the Holy Spirit. Satan is represented as the hinderer of good-the Spirit of God as the Hinderer of evil. The two are exactly in opposition. The Mystery of Iniquity has been at work in the world always, and what has prevented its coming to complete and daring development has * This is the language of some" Oxford scholars."

THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY

been this divinely restraining power of God especially as manifested in the Church. And, not until this restraining power is withdrawn, will the power of evil triumph and come to its last great gigantic growth of wickedness. If this interpretation be true, it involves one of the most awful warnings found in Scripture, and all that in the Church grieves the Spirit and repels His holy influences tends to withdraw His restraints and give Evil its monstrous and final growth in the personal Antichrist-the man of sin, in whom all the malignant forces of the world, the flesh, and the devil, of mammon, of blasphemy, of·iniquity, are to head 1I p and come to an incarnation.

"C. H. M." in his notes on Numbers, shows how a kindred warning is found in the Old Testament. God's practical dwelling among His people was dependent on their love and loyalty, faith and obedience. When they indulged in idolatrolls, sensual, carnal lnsts, and vext Him, He withdrew, and immediately all conceivable forms of curse came upon them. Human foes, Satanic foes, wild beasts, incurable diseases, restrained by God's presence, now, in His absence, raged furiously. Defeat in war, slavery to sin, ravages of beasts and serpents, desolation by famine, plague, pestilence, call sed them to die in thousands-even the earth became their enemy and opened its jaws to devour them.

THE REMEDY.

A~d now what is the remedy for the present exigency in the worlc ~f missions, both at home and abroad? Whatever be the canses of the present straits, in sending forth and supporting laborers, one thing is snre: there can be but one cure for all spiritual ills, namely, a closer bond of identification with God. This will be manifested in several ways: 1. A 1nm'e complete submission to Divine authority. Our marching orders are indisputably plain. God has left no doubt about our duty. He has said Go-go into all the world-go, preach the Gospel to every nation and every creature. :Missions do not depend on the argumen t of logic, on the motives of expediency, or on the calculation of probable or possible results; bu t first of all on a Divine command repeated at the close of each Gospel narrative, and once more in the opening of the Acts. He who disputes the duty of preaching the Gospel throughout the world joins issue with God; flings himself on the bosses of Jehovah's buckler.

2. A far higher form of identification with God is sympathy with His plan and love. He has graciously called us to His help in working out a scheme for human redemption. We observe in Adam's creation a threefold dignity given to man: he was created prophet, priest, and king-prophet, in his power to read and interpret the will of God; priest, in tl18 right to stalld before God in intimate fellowship; king, in the dominion over the creation given to him as God's

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

representative. 'fhe fall forfeited all at once. Adam lost the prophetic faculty, the priestly right, the kingly scepter. God's plan for man's redemption includes his threefold reinstatement. By the work of Christ, as High Priest and sacrifice, both in one, man if! made priest; by the power of a regenerating and sanctifying Spirit, he is made to understand the will of God; and by the identification with Christ the King, he is made also a king unto God. And to be at one with God in redemption, is to cooperate with the Godhead in this restoration of fallen man to his primal dignity. To see this Divine plan in the Scriptures and in history-to see that God has made every true believer a coworker with Father, Son, and Holy Ghost in bringing the great consummation to pass-that is the inspiration to missions. There is no other motive comparable with it, in inducing constant, loyal, and cheerful activity in evangelization. Christ came once to make such final triumph possible, l~ying in human hearts the foundation of His future Kingdom. He is coming once again to set up His throne among a prepared people. And every believer who is also a worker in Christ helps to bring on this great final triumph.- 'fo the obedient souls, witnessing to Christ everywhere, there comes the charm and compensation of the threefold presence: that of Christ, "1,0, I am with you alway;" of the Spirit, whom God has specially "given to them that obey Him;" of the Father, who comes and loves to abide with the obedient. (John xiv: 23.) There are two memorable passages in which the expression, "the uttermost part" is employed (Psalm ii. and Acts i: 8). In the former the uttermost parts are promised as the inheritance and possession of the Son. In Acts i. 8, the witness of disciples in the uttermost part is commanded as the way in which the promise is to be fulfilled. And it is not too much to say that Christ never will possess the uttermost parts until the Church takes earnest hold of this great duty, and bears her witness everywhere.

To see this as both duty and privilege is, as has been said, the grand inspiration to missions. It sets one afire with holy zeal.

3. But we must find a third remedy for existing apathy and inactivity, in a thoronghly Biblical hope as the basis of our work. "Hope deferred maketh the heart sick," and of nothing is this more true than of deferred expectations in spiritual work. To many the purpose of missions is the conversion of the world in tMs dispensat£on. For that expectation we can see not the slightest Biblical basis. This age is uniformly presented as the age of outgathering f}'om the world, as the term ecclesia suggests. And the consistent tcstimony of Scripture is that the world is to maintain to the end of the age its antago- – nism to the Gospel, even under the form of godliness denying the power thereof-and that even in the Church there is to be a falling away-because iniquity abounds the love of many waxing cold. To

THE FACT, THE CAUS:E;S, AND TIlE ltEM:E;DY

work, aiming at and expecting the conversion of the world in this age, is to meet only disappointment, becans!l we are not working on a Biblical basis and have no promise to justify our hope. At the end of the ninete~nth century since Christ was born, the Gospel has never yet even reac7d the ears of every human creature, much less has every- body been convrrted. Nay, there are many more of the children of this world than of the light, and they increase by natural birth faster than disciples by the birth from above. Altho the Church is growing, it is not growing fast enough to hold its own-the world is constantly gaining on the Church. At present rate of progress, in one hundred years, the number of disciples, the proportion of Church members to the earth's population, will be less than to-day.

To those who see this teaching of Holy Scripture, and build up work on a thoroughly Scriptural foundation, there is no discouragement. 'fhey see everything to be exactly as our Lord said: 'fares and wheat growing together and practically indistinguishable The Church has never yet compared numerically with the world, and never will in this age! But he who goes on bearing his witness to the Lord, will see more and more glorions results wrought in the mission fields, and will help fulfil the conditions that prepare for the Lord's return. 'rhis view may not be popular, but is it not true? Hundreds who, havillg felt the discouragement of working under a false expectation and finding results so utterly disappointing, are enabled to see that this is the age of the ecclesia, when God is "visiting the nations to take out oj them a people for His name," and that this is all that He promises or designs, this side of Christ's reappearing-all those who find this basis for preaching and testimony, forever bid farewell to illusive and delusive dre!tms, and know the inexpressible joy of working for actually realized results.

4. We only add that a remedy for the present exigency in missions is to be found in supreme dependence on God and on the means He has instituted. These are four: going if you can go and sending if you can not go; giving, as stewards of God, and praying, as God's intercessors. There is all God's philosophy of missions. All the worldly arguments and methods whereby foreign missions are urged are as nothing to the faithfnl use of these four simple all-comprehensive means. And when to ali this is added the inspiration of history, what motive is needed more? God has always blest the Church just so far as the work of missions has been earnestly taken up, and the story of missions for the past one hundred years is pregnant with holy inspiration to heroism and faith, and reads like the chapters in the Acts of· the Apostles which are aflame with miracles of divine presence and power!

Would to God there could be such a combined movement all along the line as would speedily carry the Gospel message to every living soul!

'rnE YEAR IN JAPAN

THE YEAR IN JAPAN.

REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., RYE, NEW YORK.

Formerly Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North), in Japan.

The year in Japan has been uneventful. The only exception is the latest news brought us by the telegraph. Count Ito has resigned his office as prime minister, and in resigning recommends the adoption by the emperor of the policy of party cabinets for the future. If the announcement be correct a long and bitter struggle ends, and Japan enters upon a new stage of political progress. Henceforth, as in England, the parliament is to be supreme.

A BmEF RESUME.- We have .chronicled, these years past, the political development of Japan. It has been for the most part obscure and uninteresting. Cabinet has followed cabinet, and parliament after parliament has been dissolved. Less than two years has been the average life of ministries since the establishment of the new constitu~ tion. None has been really successful. None has secured the support of parliament. The ministry in power during the Korean war was the exception which proved the rule. That endured for a while, not because it commanded the true assent of parliament, but because in the presence of the foreign foe domestic strife was forgotten. All enthusiastically united iu measures necessary to the conduct of the war. After peace was restored the strife broke out again.

The particular canses leading to such frequent changes have been often unimportant. Parliament has been composed of groups devoted to men, not to principles. It has been easy for these groups to form combinations for offensive warfare against the common enemy, the ministry in power. The form of attack has been of small importance, and the ostensible cause of still less. Really, in spite of a seeming fickleness, one great principle has determined the long series of campaigns. Parliament has been uetermined to rule. It would have the ministry subject to itself. The ministry has refused to yield this principle until now, and therefore parliamentary peace has been impossible.

It has been bureaucracy against parliament, the representatives of two clans against the representatives of the nation. The ruling cliqu.e desired the so-called German system, with the ministry dependent seemingly upon the emperor only, while the opposition would nave the English system, a party government with the ministry dependent upon the majority in the lower house of parliament. 'fhe bureaucracy was well elltrencht. It had all the departments of government, the army, the navy, the police, the schools, the great financial and commercial institutions. But it did not have the nation. It was itself. representative of the two clans which had been most instrumental in the revolution of 1869, and the two constituted bu·t a small fraction of the people.

Ever since the promulgation of the new constitution with the establishment of parliament, the overthrow of the clan government has been a foregone conclusion. The war delayed it. Most people thought the time not yet come for it, but things in Japan move rapidly, anu if the cable tell the truth, with Count Ito's resignation Japan takes its place among the most advanced nations, politically, on the earth.

The liberal party has struggled heroically for this end for many years, Its veteran leader, Count Itagaki, sees all his cherisht aims accomplisht, and he'himself enters the new ministry as representative of his party. The next question is, can a non-Ohristian people maintain so advanced a form of government? Possibly we should not ask that question, as we remember how little place is given, oiten, to avowed Christian principles in our own government. Yet the question was suggesteu years ago by Count Itagaki himself.

His great purpose was the elevation of the masses of population. He felt the superiority of the common people of the West, and attributeu it to the influence of Christianity. He thought Japan could never take its true place with its multitudes in ignorance and degradation, and he wisht success to the missionaries in their great work. So the question naturally recurs, Can the Japanese successfully carryon the most advanced political institutions with a non-Christian population?

THE PROGRESS OF THE CHURCH.

To our deep regret it would appear that the test must be made. At least there is small prospect that Japan's population will speedily accept of Christ. There are, it is true, hopeful indications here and there, with successes in many fielus. But there is as yet no proof that the tide has turned, or that the nation again looks eagerly to our faith. Indifference is still the prevalent mood.

The last tables of statistics indicate a gain of 2,217 for all Protestant denominations for the year 1897, but even this small advance will not bear examination. The Episcopal Church is credited with a gain of 2,012, but as its reported baptisms are oply 690, the gain must be more apparent than real, because of fuller reports, or some change in system, and not because of conversions to the faith.

No other denomination reports a large advance. The Church of Christ (Presbyterian) has a net increase of less than six hundred, and the Congregational churches of less than three hundred, while the Methodist Episcopal reports a loss of more than eight hundred. Nowhere then are there real gains. At best the churches only hold their own. Perhaps the losses of years past are stopt, and this may indicate the small beginning of a new period 01 advance. The number of foreign missionaries decreases from 680 to 652, but the table shows there is nothing especially significant in this. The decrease is divided among a number of missions, and it indicates no change in policy.

The various forms of work tell the same tale. There is a small increase in students in boarding schools, and quite a falling off in day schools, with an increase again in Sunday-schools. '1'he most hopeful column is headed contributions, where the advance is markt, almost one-third. Here the Methodists show the largest gain, proving that their loss in numbers is not loss in efficiency.

THE DOSHISHA.-The discussion as to the Doshisha has been vehement. The trustees have renounced the fundamental Christian character of the institution in the desire for government recognition and more scholars. It will avail nothing. There is no career for the school on its new lines. And it has lost all, reputation and principle. Even the non-Christians denounce it, and the Christialis can find no language too strong for the expression of their sense of its wrongdoing. It has dealt a terrible blow to Christianity and to missions.* DR. GUIDO F. VERBECK.

One of the great missionaries has died. It is given to a few men to command universal respect, and to be in the highest degree representative. Snch was Dr. Verbeck. Going to Japan at the beginning of the new era, he was identified peculiarly with the entire progressive movement. As a missionary he took the broadest possible view of hisduties. Unexcelled as an evangelist, earnest ever in his direct work, he yet knew the times and seasons when he could best serve the cause he loved indirectly. He was none the less a mi~sionary, because he was long in Japanese employment. His mission board, with a wisdom not always exercised, did not compel him to sever his connection with it because for many years he drew no salary, but was paid by the government. The mission was greatly strengthened by that connection, and no doubt Dr. Verbeck recognized a certain value in it to himself.

He was preeminently a student. With high natural gifts as a linguist he yet devoted hours to the study of the Japanese even after more than twenty years of residence. Indeed, he never gave over his studies. 'rhus he attained a high degree of perfection, and was first of all the missionaries in his acquirements, not only in the colloquial, but in the written language. Without an eye for form, the ideographs were never mastered, bnt without them, by the aid of his Japanese assistants, he acquired a wide familiarity with the nativQ literature. He held that essential, and thought a missionary unfit for his work if ignorant of the history, philosophy, and religions of the people to whom he ministers.

* See page 656. With his study of the Japanese, Dr. Verbeck combined the study of modern science. He was well informed in all matters of current interest, and on his study table were the best periodicals, European, as well as English and American.

To a remarkable degree he was all things to all men, in the apostolic sense. He had his own grievances, some of them bitter, but he never permitted them to force severe expressions from his lips. With the Japanese he was a Japanese, almost extreme in his courtesy and his effort t9 avoid hurting their susceptibilities. He never thrust himself forward. He never gave advice unaskt. He was ready to follow men whom he had every reason to expect would follow him.

We well remember one evangelistic tour. There had been some little discussion among the missionaries, pro and con, as to the wisdom of the tour which had been initiated solely by the Japanese. Some of the younger missionaries thought they had been overlookt and slighted, as their advice was nnaskt. Dr. Verbeck to some extent agreed with them, for themselves, but not for himself. For when we came upon the field and met with the Japanese committee, he placed himself without reserve in their hands. "You know best, brethren," he said. "Plan the campaign; when I shall speak, what my topics shall be, how I shall go from place to place, and where I shall stop at night. I am ready for all you ask, but do not ask me to speak oftener than twice a day." The latter was not an unreasonable request, as his addresses were never less than an hour, and more often from an hour and a half to two hours in length.

The Japan Mail adds to its account of his funeral the remark: "It is not too much to say that the obsequies of a foreigner in Tokyo, were never before attended by such a great concourse of mourners." And the emperor himself "conveyed his condolences through Baron Sannomiya, and, in accordance with Japanese custom. sent a gift of five hundred yen toward the funeral expenses."

In conclusion we add the following tribute from the Japan Weekly Mail of March 12, 1898. Men like Dr. Verbeck render illus-. trious the cause of Christian missions. They.redeem it from reproach, and compel eyen men of the world to do it homage. They illustrate the truth that the highest talents find fit work, and the most humble Christian charader fit recognition in the foreign field.

"The Rev. G. F. V erbeck, D. D., expired in his residence at Reinan· zaka, Tokyo, on Thursday the 10th inst, at 12.20 p.m. He had been ailing for some three weeks, but his condition did not suggest serious uneasiness or oblige him to keep his bed all the time. On Thursday he seemed better, but toward noon he lay down, desiring his servant to bring luncheon to his bedside. The servant obeyed, but in the .act of swallowing the first morsel Dr. Verbeck expired. Dr. Whitney, who lives close at hand, was summoned at once, but death had apparently been instantaneous. There can be little doubt that the cause was heart-failure, for

JAPANESE CHRISTIANS AND THE DOSHISHA

the symptoms of the illness had clearly indicated trouble of that nature. Dr. Verbeck was in his sixty-ninth year, and had spent some forty years in Japan. The first era of his sojourn was past in Nagasaki. There, by untiring assiduity, he acquired an admirable mastery of the Japanese language, written and spoken; a mastery so exceptional that he was able to preach fluently in the varnacular. Indeed, his capacity in this respect was almost without parallel, and considering his linguistic facility, his gift of oratory, his single-hearted devotion to the cause of Christian propagandism, and the fine example of his blameless life, he may be said to have contributed more to the spread of Christ's creed in Japan than perhaps any other of the noble men whose lives have been given to that purpose. There is, in truth, no brighter chapter in the history of America's intercourse with Japan, than the chapter which tells of the work done by Drs. Brown, Hepburn, and Verbeck. In the field of education, and even in the realm of politics, Dr. Verbeck played an eminently useful but always unostentatious part. His transparent sincerity of character won the immediate confidence of all that came into contact with him, and his clear insight, just views, and unselfish sympathy made him an invaluable counselor. It was he that organized the Kaisei-Gakko, Japan's first college, the embryo of the present university, and many schools now flourishing derived able and kindly assistance from him in their early days. How much aid he rendered to the politicians of the Meiji era in carrying out their progressive program, we can not attempt to estimate; but curiously enough, on the very night before he died, the present prime minister and Count Okuma, little thinking that the subject of their conversation had only a few hours longer to live, remimled each other that in a memorial penned hy him at the time of the restoration, he recommended the measure which probably contributed more than any other to promote the spread of liberal ideas in Japan, the despatch of publicists to Europe and America for the purpose of studying the civilization on which Japan had so long turned her back. The death of such a man is not merely a source of keen grief to innumerable friends; it is also a loss to Japan and a loss to Christianity."

THE UPRISING OF 'J'HE JAPANESE CHRISTIANS AGAINST THE DOSHISHA.

BY REV. M. L. GORDON, KYOTO, JAPAN. Missionary of the American Board.

The origin and history or the Doshisha of Kyoto, Japan, are widely known. Conceived in the Christian and patriotic heart of Joseph Neesima, it was born amid the acclamations of hundreds of earnest Christians at the annual meeting of the American Board at Rutland, in 1874, and nearly $5,000 were subscribed for it then and there. A year later it opened in Kyoto with two teachers and eight pupils. It soon ~et with violent opposition from Buddhist priests and others on account of its Christian character, but it gradually won its way into public favor, so that in 1888 it reported nine hundred students in five departments (college, preparatory, theological, girls' school, and school for nurses), with more than three hundred graduates already sent out. At that time an appeal was made for aid in establishing here a university with" the living and powerful principles of Christianity as the unchangeable foundations of our educational work," because it was held that in these only was there power to produce men of the character and spirit needed for New Japan. This same appeal reported $31,000 (silver) subscribed by Japanese noblemen, statesmen, and men of wealth, to found a Department of Law and Economicsto train citizens for the new era. A year later the Han. J. N. Harris, moved greatly by this appeal, gave $100,000 "in the hope of promot- CLARK HALL, THEOLOGICAL SCHOOL, DOSHISHA.

iug the cause of Christ in Japan, and of providing opportunities for instruction in science under the best Christian influences." Just at this time the school suffered the great loss of its fOll nd er, Dr. Neesima, who died in January, 1890. Under his successor, Pres. Kozaki, the school prospered for a time, but a few years later a different spirit became manifest. An extreme example was the case of a Japanese professor, who not only became hostile to evangelical Christianity, bu t even denied the possibility of revelation, ridiculed prayer, and declared belief in the future a "selfish hope." Others sympathized with him, refusing to listen to the protests of the missionary teachers, and Pres. Kozaki declared to the deputation sent to Japan by the American Board, " that the views regarded as heretical by the missionaries were not so regarded" by himself and the trustees. Despite the utmost endeavors of the deputation the trustees refused to declare their belief even in the personality of God, the divinity of Christ, and the immortality of the soul. Hence the Board and its missionaries withdrew from the institution.

A year later Pres. Kozaki resigned, and Hev. J. 'r. Yokoi, a leader in radical Christian thought in Japan, took his place. The school had in the meantime from various causes gre'atly decreast (the theological department, which at one time numbered eighty students, now has five, the science school has none, the college twenty-one), and the bulk of the students were in a grammar school, which had been establisht instead of the preparatory department, the number of these being from two hundred to two hundred and fifty. This school, tho corresponding in organization to the government schools, was at a disadvantage as compared with them because it had no direct recognition, and especially because they had, while it had not, exemption from the conscription for the students. But government recognition and exemption from the conscription are conditional among other things, upon their using the Imperial Rescript as the basis of their education. In the case of the Doshisha, however, Christianity is declared to be the basis of its moral education, in one of five articles, embodying the fundamental principles of the school, which articles are declared by a sixth to be forever "unchangeable." This sufficiently indicates the difficulty which they had to face.

In February last they calmly canceled the sixth article, which made the fundamental principles unchangeable upon which principles their endowment was given, and then in the same way expunged a clause from another article which said that" these fundamental principles apply to all -the schools." By this means all the schools, except the 'rheological School, that is the Harris Science School, the School of Law and Economics, the College and the Grammar School, are no longer based upon Christian principles, but upon the Imperial Rescript, and as so based the Doshisha has already received the coveted privileges from the government.

What reception has this deplorable action had at the hands of the Christian Japanese? It has been most emphatically and universally condemned. This is the one great relief that comes in connection with this deplorable event. The lead in this opposition has been taken by The Christian, the organ of the Kumi-ai churches, which is now edited by the Rev. K. Tomeoka. His first editorial was as follows: Is the Doshisha which we revere and love having a healthy development? is a question which we in common with others ever ask with the greatest interest.

On February 23 in this city, the Doshisha trustees unanimously decided to abolish a part of its "immovable foundation." When we heard of this and thought of the great interests involved we were over- whelmed with anxiety. What, then, is the change made?

1. They have abolisht article six which makes the fundamental prin- ciples forever unchangeable. We can not repress our amazement at this. What necessitated this action on the part of the trustees? And by what authority do they so easily reject this article which made the constitu- tion unchangeable? Doubtless they have various reasons to offer, but to our view this article is so plain that no one can misunderstand its intent, and that no one has any authority to change it is as plain as the sun.

Altho this is so the trustees have found no trouble in changing it. They did this because they wisht to expunge the last clause of article two which reads, "this constitution applies to them (the schools) all." Hav- ing thus beautifully expunged article six and a part of article two, no one can say that they will not proceed to expunge article three, which, as it makes Christianity the foundation of the moral education of the school, is its very life. It is now possible to do this without hindrance from the constitution.

It was because our beloved Doshisha was supposed to be built upon an unchangeable Christian foundation that the American Board and American philanthropists gave it a large sum of money, and for the same reason the missionary teachers spent many years in the school. And not only the American Board and American philanthropists, our own countrymen also have gladly and ungrudgingly given it money, books, etc., because of its Christian character. This being so, the "unchangeable foundation" having been changed in a twinkling, and the position of Christianity in the school having been made so vague and insecure, what will be the feelings of the American Board and the native and foreign contributors?

But some one will say, "The trustees have not yet expunged article three from the constitution, and therefore your solicitude is needless." Of course, article three still remains, but the canceling of article six and the last clause of article three not only makes the position of Christianity in the school very indefinite, but article three itself, which makes Christianity the basis of the moral education of the school, may itself be changed at any time.

But much more. The motive for this decision is the hope of securing for the students immunity from the conscription. It is for this purpose that the "unchangeable foundation" of the school has been changed. Should the Doshisha thus bemean itself at the behest of the secular government? I deny both the authority and the wisdom of the trustees in thus expunging article six which made these foundation principles unchangeable.

2. Now look at the clause expunged from article two, " this Constitution applies to all." Of course, after article six was out of the way it was very easy to cancel this. What is the effect of this? Simply that, tho a part of the schools remain Christian, others may not. In other words, while the Theological School may remain Christian there is nothing in the Constitution to prevent all the other schools from dropping their Christianity. This may easily result from the expunging of article six, and we see in this fact a strong reason for clinging to the article which makes the foundation unchangeable.

If the theological department only be kept a Christian school then the Doshisha may be said to have abandoned Christianity, for to say that Christianity is the foundation of a theological seminary is like saying that a Buddhist temple is founded on Buddhism, which would be nonsense. And article six being gone there is nothing to prevent the trustees at any time from expunging article three, or any other article. This thought fills us with fear for the future of the Doshisha.

3. For an ordinary school to change its constitution might not be immoral, but the case of the Doshisha is different. He who would change the constitution of the Doshisha must not forget the relation of the Doshisha to the American Board, for as we have said the Doshisha was establisht through the American Board. It was precisely because the American Board regarded the Doshisha as standing firmly on Christian principles that it secured its endowment; so that even tho the Doshisha is now independent and has no direct relation with the American Board, to forget their historical relations and to make such a decision as this must be pronounced an immoral act toward the American Board.

This action makes the constitution very ambiguous, for while it lets article three making Christianity the basis of the moral education of the school stand, it cancels the clause which makes the constitution apply to all the schools. Rather than leave it in this ambiguous way, would it not have been better to expunge article three outright, or to manfully disband the school and refund the money to the donors? We greatly regret that the American Board is thus treated so shamefully.

4. Is government aid necessary to the Doshisha? Is it necessary to expand the school at, the sacrifice of its principles? And after all there remains one resource, the help of the Heavenly Father. Man's extremity is God's opportunity. We are not yet driven to the necessity of abandoning the principles of the school for the aid of the government. We can't consent to the Doshisha's abandoning its Christian principles. We persistently object to this action of the trustees.

Oh, may not the Doshisha trust in the government but in the living God! May it not rely on mere expedients! Lift up the flag of living Christian principles! Trust not in the government, but in the living God!

In a later issue he wrote as follows: Further Criticism of the Action of the Doshisha Trustees. Again we would speak positively. This declaration of the trustees is illegal and immoral. Anyone who reads over the constitution must think so. Article six guards the preceding five; anyone can see that it can not be canceled. And all the more so when we remember that when the trustees assumed office they bound themselves-each one of themto "labor for the interests of the Doshisha in accordance with these fundamental principles." This shows not only that they have no power to change these articles, it shows that they have no right to touch them in any way. This is our sufficient ground for opposing this decision of the trustees.

Other Christians were not slow in following this bold leadership. Mr. S. Niwa, of the Y. M. C. A., Tokyo, writing in the same paper, said: The time has come for us to be no longer silent, but to speak against the trustees of the Doshisha. Yes, it is time now for us not only to pray but to fight against them. Our Doshisha has undergone irreparable dishonor at the hands of its trustees. Two meetings of the alumni of the school residing in Tokyomost of them being Christians-were held. The trustees were askt to rescind their action and restore the original foundation of the school, the trustees elected by the alumni were requested to resign, a movement for a general meeting of the alumni was inaugurated, and money was collected, and two Christian alumni-those named abovewere sent to Kyoto, Osaka, and Kobe to stir up the other alumni. The alumni of Yokohama, led by Pastor Hori, took similiar action, as did those of Josllu. I,ater, the Eastern Association of Kurni-ai churches voted to ask the trustees to rescind their illegal action, and memorial- HARRIS SCHOOL OF SCIENCE, DOSBISHA, ized the General Association, which is to meet now in a few days to act in the matter.

The Kyoto Association, notwithstanding the fact that its natural leader is a trustee, voted to protest against the action, and a protest signed by 150 of the Christians of Kyoto is reported to have been sent. Later the Kyoto ministers' meeting composed of the (Japanese) pastors and evangelists of the city* have taken similiar action, saying strongly that the explanation offered by the trustees is unsatisfactory.

In Osaka the feeling of the pastors is the same, and the Naniwa church, the church of the sainted Sawayama, is reported to have sent in a protest as a church. The same is true of Kobe, where pastors Osada and Hitomi are strong against the decision. Indeed, I do not • Pre8byterian, Congregational, Episcopal, and Baptist.

MEDICAL MISSlONS IN PERSIA

know of a Christian minister not immediately connected with the Doshisha or its trustees who does not disapprove the action.

At the recent annual meeting of the Kumi-ai churches held in Tokio, two-thirds of the delegates were former students of the Doshisha. One of the young pastors said, in the course of an impassioned address on the subject of the action of the trnstees of the Doshisha: "This affects our 40,000,000 of Japanese people, for I am one who believes that all Japan must be brought to Christ. To give Christianity an uncertain place in this school would be an irreparable loss. It is not enough to say that the school is Christian in spirit if not in name; it must be Christian both in spirit and in name. This question affects not only the Doshisha, the Kumi-ai churches, and the American Board: it affects Christ. We must ask, How does He view it?"

The reference here is to the claim of Prefddent Yokoi that, altho they have "taken the Christian sign down," the school continnes Christian ill spirit. It is very significant that at the recent commencement of its ordinary middle school department, there was no Christian hymn, prayer, Bible reading, benediction, or reference to Christianity in speech or address; there was simply the reading of the imperial educational rescript and the singing of the national stanza of praise to the emperor.

As t4e upshot of the discussion the assembly votecl: 1. That the action of the Doshisha trustees in expunging a part of their unchangeable foundation was unrighteous.

2. That the general association of the Kumi-ai churches admonish the trustees to rescind this action and revive the original constitution.

S. That a committee of seven be elected by ballot to follow up this matter, should the trustees decline to act.

This action was greeted by enthusiastic applause from both delegates and spectators.

It is greatly to be hoped that Christian sentiment in Japan and in America may be so strongly against this action of the trustees as to lead to their resignation and a thorough reorganization of the Doshisha.

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN PERSIA.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

Medical missionary work appeals strongly to the imagination and to the sympathies. The majesty of the medical missionary's knowledge and skill in contrast with the utter helplessness and ignorance about him, the purely disinterested character of his motives, not more so than those of other missionaries, but more in relief because of their contrast with the other sources of supposed help open to the sufferer. the popularity of the work, and the throngs drawn by it to the doctor's door, the constant, pathetic appeals made to him, all these bring out, with vivid clearness, the picture of Him who went about doing good and healing the sicknesseR of the people.

The importance of such work in a land like Persia can scarcely be overestimated. There is a medical department in the shah's college at Teheran, but there are no opportunities for practical work, and the students are sent out with only a superficial, theo- retical knowledge gath- ered from books printed in French, with which they have but a poor ac- quaintance. The native doctors are ignorant and often uishonest, and if they venture to touch surgical cases at all, do not hesitate to operate wi th rusty razors. Human suffering un I' eli eve d needs the medical mis- sionary. He is needed for the protection of the work. The favor which he gains with the author- ities is needed to secure toleration. The follow- A. PERSIAN DENTIST A.T WORK. iug objects of the medical missionary work in Persia, given by Dr. Wishard, of Teheran, indicate the solid ground on which the work rests: (1) The conversion of patients.

(2) The dissipation of prejudice.

(3) The care of the h ealth and lives of the missionaries. (4) The presentation of the true Christian spirit of unselfish service before the people.

(5) The interesting of natives in the work, especially of those who are able to give for the support of the work, and to exert influence in its behalf.

(6) To supply a seal between the mission work and the authorities.

In Northern Persia the only medical missionaries are the four men and four women of the Presbyterian missions, and the doctor of the Anglican mission. Their inflnence is wonderful. We entered the country with Dr. Cochran, who.. when a young missionary, through his influence with the sheikh saved Oroomiah from capture by Sheikh Abdullah, who led the Kurdish invasion into Persia. Our journey from the Aras River to Oroomiah was one long testimony to Dr. Cochran's power. He was our passport and defense. The chief of the village of Evaglll, the end of the first stage of the journey, was chief also of a band responsible for many robberies and murders on this road. He came to see Dr. Cochran, who is a quiet little man, and who looked him in the eye and said: "So you are the rascal who commits these outrages? I have heard of you. Your name is a stench in the country. Would it not be well to stop?" The man's face turned pale, and he went out soon very quietly.

Those who speak of the unpopularity of missionaries should have been with us. At this village Moslem women came in throngs. Men came running from the fields and the threshing floors. Now Dr. Cochran was the healer. Again he was called to act as referee or peacemaker. At Khoi it was the governor who sent for him, and insisted on his spending the day with him, sending him on later with soldiers to overtake us. At Gavilan it was only a village full of simple folk who loved him, who came out to give him a warm welcome home. Ten miles from Oroomiah people began to meet us, the numbers increasing until a messenger from one of the governors came leading a gaily caparisoned horse, to be taken before him in honor, and then at last a poor man, whom he had healed, came running out and kist his foot, and prostrated himself in the road beside him. And thIs was but the beginning. Each day would bring bishops of the Old Nestorian Church for counsel, prominent Moslem ecclesiastics for help or healing, governors or leading noblemen to congratulate him on his return, and to show their respect for him, or poor people, for whom he was living, to bless him. All this showed me, as I had never seen it before, how a good physician can lay hold of the heart and mind of a people.

As we rode across the country to Tabriz we were known as the "hakim sahibs," or foreign doctor's people, and in the new city came into contact at once with DJ" Vanneman's influence. Against great difficulties the medical work had there also gently workt its way into well nigh invincible power as the defense and justification of Christian missions. When the late shah was assasinated, and the Vali-Ahd was called from Tabriz to become shah, he would not be satisfied until he had Dr. Vanneman's assurance that he would accompany the imperial household, and see that they came to Teheran in safety. Then the new shah went ahead, satisfied that a man whom he could trust, and in whom he believed, would follow. Riding southward from Tabriz we were startled one afternoon by the appearance of a finely-mounted Kurd galloping his horse down the steep hill we were ascending, with his rifle held free in his hand in front. Behind came several others, accompanying a dignified Kurdish gentleman, who, on passing us, at once turned about to ask whether one of us was the famous" hakim sahib" whom he seemed to be on his way to see. Far and wiele the names and reputations of the medical missionaries are known.

It should be said in justice that the position of the medical missionary work in Persia has been reacht not alone through the dis- covery by the people of the value of the medical missionary work. It has been due quite as much to the remarkable men who have it in charge, to their high, personal character, their unusual efficiency as physicians, their absolute trustworthiness, their personal attractive- ness. All this is well illustrated in Dr. Holmes, of Hamadan, who has been located in three different stations, and in each has made himself the trusted, beloved, almost adored friend of multitudes. In Tabriz he was the physician of the crown prince, and when the crown prince became shah, he thrice urged Dr. Holmes to come to Teheran and be his personal physician. When we called on the governor of Hamadan, the great uncle of Muzaffar-i-din S h a h, tIt e governor insisted each time on his sitting close to his side where he could touch him, and he was pleased to speak of the way he felt toward him. 'rhe old mollah, Ab- dullah, who for years ruled Hamadan, in spite of gov- ernors and shah, and ordered THE LEADING JEWISH PHYSICIAN OF TEHERAN.

riot and pillage as he pleased, respected Dr. Holmes, and never toucht the missionary work.

Perhaps nowhere else has the medical missionary work met such a severe test as in Teheran. The medical missionary has been obliged there to walk discreetly, in the face of possible difficulty on many sides, from foreign physicians desirous of making money, from a government hospital condemned for inefficiency by comparison with the missionary hospital, from bigotry and religious hatred. What could be expected from these last was shown in the original hospital firman, which began: "The conditions of constructing the hospital . . . by the sacred permission of the servants of his imperial majesty of predestined might, the most sacred monarch, king of kings, of glory like Jamsheed, the ruler who has reigned a generation-our spirits his sacrifice-it will be built in Teheran, the capital. From the glorious department of foreign affairs permission is granted. . . ." This was followed by provisions that all plans must be presented to the imperial presence, that all workmen should be Mohammedaml , that weekly reports in great detail should be rendered to the imperial presence, that" the most learned of the learned ones of Teheran should designate one learned person for the service of attending to purification and worship," that a muezzin should give the calls to prayer in accordance with the custom of Islam; but this muezzin, and the" learned person" to be paid by the mission; that " the lofty state of Persia" should be free at any time to appoint persons to investigate the hospital; that any remissness or neglect of duty on the part of employees of the hospital should be presented to "the imperial foot-dust," which would attend to such remissness; that "if a patient of another religious sect (than Islam) should be received into the hospital, the sectarian essentials of the non-Moslem should be entirely separate from the departments of the Mussulmans."

It is needless to say that no mission could accept such provisions. They were, indeed, first suggested only to conciliate Moslem bigotry, and with no thought that they ever would be accepted. The Amin-idowleh himself is the strongest friend and largest supporter of the hospital, whose grounds adjoin his. He regards the hospital as one of the best fruits of his influence. "I am pleased with it," he told me; "Dr. Wishard is my friend. He is a good man." Straightforwardness, unconcealing honesty, quiet but resolute purpose have accomplisht in the Teheran medical work what they will accomplish anywhere, and the hospital is a present fact, the most beneficent fact, next to the teaching and preaching of the Gospel, in the capital. There is perfect freedom in it, and it is wholly in the mission's control, with no intrusion from without; and instead of the muezzin's call, I heard Mr. Ward preach in its wards to the little congregation of suffering human beings in their cots, some with bound eyes, who hoped to see; lame, who were to walk; and weak, who were to go out strong.

There is only one other hospital in the missions in Northern Persia. That is at Oroomiah, and has an annex for women. The Rev. W. A. Whipple, formerly agent of the American Bible Society, and Mrs. Whipple, have, however, given the house they occupied in Tabriz for a hospital for women. And the friends of Theodore Child have fitted it out in part. The magnificent work of medical missions has been cal'l'ied on with the most humble equipment, and at a total annual expense less than the monthly cost of maintaining one of the smaller New York hospitals.

In these stations medical students are in training under the missionaries. Dr. Cochran has sent out a number already. It is not easy to stamp these men with the unselfish spirit of their teachers, but the missionaries make this much certain, that these men shall give to their people the advantages of a rational medical treatment, and many of the men they have trained are men of true Christian life; while other!", whether Armenian, .Jew, Nestorian, or Mohammedan, are additions to the great force to which missions have contributed a disproportionately large part, making for liberty and light.

MEDICAL WORK FOR PERSIAN WOMEN.

The medical work for women by women in Persia appeals to the Christian imagination and sympathy even more strongly, if possible, than the general medical work. Women are so needy, so helpless, so sorrow-smitten, overborne, and neglected in a Mohammedan land, and Mohammedan life subjects them to such physical hardship and premature suffering and decay, that the woman-doctor comes as the angel of the Most High. Suffering women, turned out of doors to die, even in midwinter, by those to whom they have a right to look for support and care; little children burned nearly to death, not by accident, but by deliberate intention, or mutilated by the miserable quackery of some native practitioner; girls become mothers when they should be themselves under a mother's care-these are of the kind of cases brought to the woman-doctor, which would break her heart if they did not employ her hand.

The unselfishness of the medical work is a sort of constant amazement to the Persians. The idea of alms-giving, of charity even, is not unknown. Islam enjoins the former. But the pure unselfishness, painstaking and systematic, of the medical missionaries is beyond their comprehension. A Persian gentleman was once visiting the Teheran hospital, and saw a number of calculi removed by Dr. Wishard, one of which was unusually large. "How much are they worth?" inquired the Persian. " Nothing," replied Dr. Wishard. " Nothing! " exclaimed the Persian. " Do you mean to tell me they are worth nothing? Are there not diamonds ill them? What do you take so much trouble to get them out for, if they are not worth anything?"

As the trusted friend of governors and princes, and even of the shah; as arbitrators and peacemakers of acknowledged justness; as the sure source of help to the suffering; as men in whose hands are the very keys of power for missionary use, the medical missionaries in Persia occupy a position than which I know of scarcely any more glorious, more capable of glorious use for Christ. In a land where the very presence of the missionaries, viewed in the light of its ultimate bearing on the faith of Islam, is a complete anomaly, the Spirit of' God has manifestly guided the Church in maintaining a well-equipt medical work, whose best equipment, moreover, has been the character of the men in charge of it. The medical work is one more pledge of the continuance and enlargement of the work. It holds the favor of officials and people alike, and could be counted upon, probably, to turn the edge of a greater degree of opposition than has even yet been met.

The educational and medical agencies are often spoken of as indirect methods of mission work, and the supreme evangelistic end may, indeed, sometimes be subordinated; but kept uppermost, as it is in Persia, and in the hands of godly men and women, who desire above all teaching and healing, the salvation of souls, only the Judgment Day will reveal their power and fruitfulness.

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN KOREA.

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North).

The door opened by Dr. Allen for missions into Korea in 1884, has become historic. Already two missionaries, seeking to enter this almost unknown land, had been repulsed from its shores. The legations of four western nations were here, and besides these only the members of the customs service, a bare handful of foreign merchants, and as many engaged in organizing the telegraph system and giYing instruction in government schools. Ou tsid e civilization was barely tangent to this little world. Dr. Allen had spent two years as a missionary in China, and had now been two months in Seoul as medical attendant to the American legation, that he might have <'orne manner of standing in the Korean official world. Unsuspected alike by those in power and by the foreign community, the" emeute of 1884" was brewing. A postal system was inaugurated early in Decem bel', and a banquet held the same evening in the post-office building. Dr. Allen had retired for the night, but was aronsed shortly before midnight by a guard of soldiers come to escort him to the dining-hall, where the conspirators had attackt the assembled company. Here he found Min Yong Ik, a prince of the qneen's family, mangled by dozens of sword-cuts almost beyond recognition as hnman, but with no vital organ seriously injured, nearly exsanguinated, and with his wounds filled, to stop their bleeding, witlt a Korean preparation resembling hot melted tar. Dr. Allen's attendance upon the wounded nobleman was assiduous, and it was months before his recovery was assured. To the Koreans his improvement was miraculous, for they had thought him beyond help. The nse of the surgeon's needle and of washings with clean water and antiseptic applications, they could not understand, only admire. The fame of this success soon spread throughout the city, and the doctor began to be besieged with requests to treat all manner of ailments which were beyond the reach of Korean skill. The soldiers who had been injured at the ·same time as Prince Min, or in subsequent conflicts, werc placed under his care, and soon it became apparent that a hospital was indispensable to meet the needs of the constantly increasing numbers of patients that sought the doctor's care. The matter was, therefore, laid by the American legation before the Korean government, and an agreement entered into by which Dr. Allen contracted to give his services and the native authorities to supply all else. About this time other missionaries joined Dr. Allen, among them two physicians, and all found toleration and employment as workers in the newlyestablisht hospital. Indeed, so large at that time were the throngs seeking aid that the daily attendance of patients at times reacht two hundred.

Thus it was that medicine won the way for missions to enter Korea. Gradually through the years since then has the inherent dislike of the Korean mind for innovation, and the distrust of all things foreign, been overcome, and primarily by this agency; so that now not only is foreign medical help sought in many instances in sickness, but also in many other departments of skill foreign advice is freely askt, and foreign institutions lookt on as of superior merit. Western civilization is even now very far from having pervaded even that portion of the people who reside in the capital, but the tangent relation it sustains has become one of more extended contact. In this period of a dozen years or so, various branches of religious work have come to be recognized as establisht institutions in the land, and all have become free to travel where they will, and teach without hindrance. Even the Roman Catholics, who for a century had been propagating in would-be concealment their forbidden cult, have reacht, through this pacifying influence, an era of open expansion and of the building of imposing brick sanctuaries which widely proclaim their presence.

'rhe narrative of medical work in Korea since its inception does not differ materially from that in other mission lands. Hospitals exist in four of the centers of population, dispensaries in several others. In all there are seven hospitals under missionary supervision, of which one is exclusively for women, and there are fourteen dispensaries. The number reacht in these several places of intercourse, each year, with a knowledge of Gospel truth, is very large. Those who are known to have given heed to the words of truth they heard there are very few. The great ingathering of native Christians, which is going on at present in certain provinces of Korea, is not, in any perceptible degree, due to the direct agency of medical work, but almost wholly under the Spirit to personal solicitation on the part of individual church-members among their acquaintances and in villages where groups of them had banded to make Christ known. Yet the influence of constant kindness, and the daily preaching of salvation in dispensaries and hospitals, and in homes where the"physician is summoned, must have sown a wide planting of seed whose fruition none can forecast.

Twice since the advent of foreign medicine into Korea has a scourge of pestilence swept over the capital and other sections of the land. In 1886 the physicians upon the ground threw themselves into the work of succoring those affiicted both in the hospitals and in the homes where they were found, and in this were joined by others of the missionary community. In 1895 the government appropriated a sum of money, and placed it unreservedly in the hands of the foreign physicians, to be expended according to their judgment in checking the plague. At both these seasons of dire distress not a little was effected in drawing nearer the people, and in promoting that mutual confidence which paves the way for the conveyance and reception of religious truth.

Medical practise in Korea closely resembles that in other lands. One essential difference lies in the fact that patients are not commonly brought to the physician in an early stage, but only, as a rule, after native practitioners have given them up, and even sometimes when actually moribund. The expectation of miracles in any degree is an aspect of the customary attitude of such peoples toward foreigners. Another difference is the small amount of surgery called for, largely because machinery, railroads, mines, and the other accessories of a different civilization, which chiefly give rise to surgery, are almost unknown here. Again, nearly every case which presents for treatment is modified by the conditions of uncleanliness, foul water supply, and total ignorance of sanitary laws under which all Koreans live, while so large a proportion of all cases met with are directly caused by these conditions as, perhaps, to constitute a majority. Further than this, the physician, in every serious case of illness, must expect to encounter a series of circumstances most discouraging as regards successful treatment, such as a failure to appreciate the importance of carrying out all the directions of the attendant, if the result he anticipated is to be secured, a belief that what in small quantities does a little good, will do more good in larger quantities, and, therefore, a universal tendency to consume ill one dose what was intended for several. A fear, fostered, it is said, if not originated, by Catholic priests, who have no medical missionaries associated with them, and, therefore, "thought to be jealous of medical successes, that foreign physicians well understood the foreign constitution, but not the Korean constitution, and, therefore, a distrust of remedies prescribed, which often leads to their total rejection. The fact that the Korean dietary contains few but coarse foods, and is grossly at fault in respect of that just proportion of chemical elements which confers a true nutritive character, so that the problem of properly. nourishing a sick Korean is often the most serious to be considered in promoting his recovery, and frequently meets its solution in a resort to milk and other unpalatable and expensive foreign foods.

The contagious diseases of childhood, such as diphtheria and scarlet fever, are but slightly known in Korea, and most cases of zymotic disease take on a mild aspect. Severe epidemics, however, sometimes occur, and it is known that a very large proportion, some nati ves say as many as one-third, of the children born die of smallpox before reaching their fifth yea:,. Leprosy does not uniformly present the aggravated types of hotter climates, and in some regions is almost unknown. But in some others it is very prevalent, and in several places colonies exist of lepers who, having been cast out by their relatives, have combined to form village.. among themselves, and who obtain a wretched living by wandering over the country and begging. It is expected that before long an institution for the reception and treatment of these outcasts will be establisht in Korea through the cooperation of the mission to lepers in India and the East.

Medical itinerating is a form of work extensively engaged in with profit by some. It closely approximates the method by which the native church is so rapidly extending itself in certain regions, and it bears strong resemblance to that followed by our Lord in the years of His ministry among men. It is a going out to reach the people instead of remaining in one place and waiting for them to come and be taught, and it appeals to them, as He did, through the medium of personal kindness. Going out to a village and remaining for a day or a few days, the physician is soon surrounded, not only, as are all foreigners in a place where foreigners are seldom seen, by a curious crowd, but also by numbers whose bodily ailments bring them to seek relief. He, and more especially those in his company, have constant opportunity to speak with the people concerning their spiritual needs, and the formal meetings are usually well attended, and the attention good. An instance might be given where, in a magistracy town, periodical visits had been made by a clerical missionary, and regular work instituted, for a period of two or three years without any satisfactory results; but upon the clergyman being joined in his visits by a physician, the attendance and interest at meetings markedly illcreast, the inhabitants of surrounding villages were drawn to participate, and a small but strong church has grown up, whose members are actively engaged in spreading the Gospel throughout their vicinity.

A department of medical work, into which foreign practitioners in Korea have as yet found little opportunity to enter, is that of medical education. The desirability was early recognized of imparting to selected young men and women among the Koreans such a technical knowledge 01' healing as woul.] enable them to go out and live as Christian physicians among their fellows. Not only was there need of such as helpers, and often as substitutes in hospitals and dis- pensaries for the missionary, but the influence of such a8 engaged in purely private practise would be a very beneficial one in any com- munity. At first the effort was made to instruct a class of young noblemen, selected by the government, and placed under the direction of Dr. Allen at the Royal Hospital. And later, in several instances, one or more pupils have been accepted by individual physicians, and instruction given them rather by illustration than by text-book. In all cases the result has been substantially the same. The difficulties border on the insurmountable. The absence of any preliminary education of a useful nature wholly unfitted these Orientals for accu- rate conceptions of scientific facts. They had never learned to apply their minds, except to memorization, and knew nothing of ratiocinative processes. '1'he total want of scientific terms ill their language, and the total lack of text-books in it, were obstacles not to be lightly waved aside, while such as had some knowledge of English were unable to derive accurate impressions from instruction in that tongue. Apparatus was almost wholly wanting for the illustration of themes discust, and dissection altogether out of the question, because of national prejudice. 1'he most rudimentary anatomical knowledge was completely wanting, and the matter made worse than a simple deficiency by the acquaintance of some with Chinese terms, both anatomical and otherwise, which express ideas more or less at variance with those of Western science. The Korean is not nsed to accurate conceptions, 1101' to reasoning beneath the surface of appearances, and it seems to him wholly unnecessary to acquire an immense body of anatomical, physiological, chemical, and botanical minutiaJ before advancing to what he deems the only useful knowledge, the consideration of the phenomena of disease and their remedies. And even tho all these reasons were nil, would exist the fact tha,t application for months and years to a course of combined study and reasoning, is a thing so foreign to all Korean usage, as utterly to discourage whoever among them comes to realize that it is the only way to become a physician on the Western basis. 1'hese are but a part of the difficulties encountered, yet quite enough to explain the failure. Still, however, the hope is not abandoned of seeing a native medical profession trained up to treat intelligently the diseases of their countrymen. And even now a class of young men is undergoing a course of elementary instruction at the Royal Hospital, in the anticipation that, even tho they need constant spurring, and tho it be true that their minds can receive but little at one sitting, and in a given time, but a fraction of what medical students usually do, nevertheless they will eventually prove the nucleus of a professional class in Korea, and in recognition, too, of the fact that their very faults as students are not peculiar to themselves, nor due in any way to individual mental dulness, but are merely the outcome of a national character and habit widely at variance with our own.

Among mission fields Korea has enjoyed a preeminence as numbering a larger proportion of medical to clerical workers than is found elsewhere. rrhis is primarily due to the fact that Korea, so long the closed land, was entered by missionaries only" at the point of the needle," and that for several years thereafter Ohristian instruction, rigidly prohibited by law, was possible only under cover of medical work. True, this was the condition only a decade since. But changes in Korea have often been very rapid, and there is to-day no land more open to the proclamation of the Gospel. Not only are natives free now to visit the houses of missionaries; not only may they listen to the explanation of Ohristian truths and discuss them among them- selves without fear' of being denounced and punisht as renegades to their ancestral faith; not only has the prohibition fallen into desue- tude that once lay on the circulation of Ohristian books and the baptism of converts; not only do missionaries go where and preach as freely as they will; not only do more than one hnndred foreigners reside in Korea fully known to the government as having no excuse for being here other than their mission as teachers of Ohristianity; not only have several of these taken up residence, acquired property, gathered hearers, and establisht churches in centers where by law and treaty they are debarred; not only is the public worship of God observed statedly each Sabbath in more than four score towns and villages throughout the kingdom, but also among Ohristian believers and church-members are numbered officials of high rank, while others have frequently been present and even spoken at Ohristian gather- ings. Ohristians have often stood and plead as such before magis- trates; pupils of Ohristian schools have been sought as employees in government offices, and a contract entered into between the govern- ment and a Ohristian school for the instruction, at government expense, of a large number of young men. So highly is the native Ohristian community regarded both by officials and populace for probity and reliability, that the rumor has several times obtained general currency during the past winter that none but Ohristians would be employed upon the railroad, whose beginning the spring was to see. Ten copies of a Ohristian weekly paper in the vernacular are specially ordered by his Korean majesty to be circulated in his household, two copies being reserved for his own particular use, and he has publicly requested of the American charge d'affaires that some eminent divine should be procured at his own expense to preach statedly through an interpreter to himself and his court. Under such circumstances, surely it may be held that Ohristiauity has attained so free course in Korea as to stand in no further need of the medical arm to afford it countenance. The question then arises, What further need for medical work in Korea? Why should still more physicians come, and why should those at present here remain? In reply to which, the following reasons may be alleged: Missionaries form the only body of qualified medical men here, and it is especially necessary for the medical care of missionaries that a physician be stationed everywhere within reasonable call. Medical work is still of great service to the cause of evangelization here in several ways already referred to, and especially by bringing newcomers, both in city and country, to listen more readily to the words of the preacher. Most of all does the Ohurch here as elsewhere need to keep ever before her the most practical illustrations of Ohristian charity, among which none is more appropriate than the work of the healer.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

CANTEENS AND CHRISTIANITY IN THE CAMPS. * BY REV. R. A. TORREY, CHICAGO, ILL.

The mere fact that in Chickamauga alone are gathered together fifty thousand men, and at Camp Alger, Falls Church, Mobile, Tampa, and the other camps as many more, constitutes a great opportunity for preaching Christ. But when you look at the character of these men, the opportunity is greatly magnified. The army at Chickamauga is made up of all that is best in our American young manhood, physically, intellectually, and morally. All of these men are in a peculiarly receptive frame of mind. I never saw men so hungry for the Gospel, so ready to listen, and so prompt to obey its admonitions and its invitations, as the men at Chickamauga Park. After you have breathed dust day and night for weeks; after you have lived upon bacon and potatoes, coffee without milk or cream, and bread without butter, life is apt to become rather burdensome. Add to this the prevalence of sickness in camp, and the fact that men who have not gone to the front are dying from pneumonia or dysentery, or typhoid fever, or other diseases; add to this the other fact that you may be called out in a few days to go to the front and to face sickness and hardship and death and eternity, and you can see how these men are in a peculiarly receptive frame of mind. Men are being aroused to a sense of the fact that there is a God and an eternity, and that they need a preparation to meet that eternity and to meet that God. Many who were never seen inside the doors of a church, but were utterly careless and indifferent, are being prepared to hear the Gospel, and to be converted to God. It is a great opportunity.

THE PERILS OF THE CAMP.

First of all, there is the peril of the canteen. The proper name of this institution is the" government grog-shop." Almost every regiment has a saloon, under government authority. Many are contending that the government saloon is a necessity. They say it is better for the men to get beer in the camp than to go outside for it, losing sight of the fact that if they do not get it in the camp they can not get it at all, and losing sight of the other fact, that many men who have not been in the habit of drinking beer before coming to camp, are lured into drinking it by the government grog-shop. They find it officered by their own friends; they find it with all its temptations and solicitations at their very tent door. Moreover, the government offers to each soldier credit-checks. If he has not money for beer, and has nothing else, he can have credit-checks at the canteen, but nowhere else! They can not have credit-checks for bread, or cake, or clothes, or for anything else, but they can have them for beer. And when their salary is paid a large part of it frequently goes to the government saloon. Add to this the fact that the temperature is very high, and a man gets unspeakably thirsty where he eats dust, drinks dust, sleeps in dust-dust that is perfectly indescribable and unutterably awful, day and night. Then add to this again the fact that a man has sometimes to stand in line for an hour at the pump before his * Condenst from the Northfield Echoes.

1898.J CANTEENS AND CHRISTIANITY IN THE CAMPS

turn comes, and you can have some idea, perhaps, of the awful temptation there is with a saloon right at hand. The only place where ice is easily accessible in the entire camp is the canteen, and there it is always plenty. Put these facts together, and you see what the temptations to drink are.

But that is not all. Christian men are sometimes appointed by their superior officers to tend the bar. In the First Georgia Regiment one of the lieutenants, a very earnest Christian man, who enlisted to fight his country's battles, is appointed by a superior officer to sell beer. He went to fight his country's battles, but is set to fighting the devil's.

Ponder this fact: In one canteen in one regiment the daily sales were $180 a day. That is about 4,000 glasses of beer a day, for they sell six glasses for a quarter when they buy it in that quantity; about 4,000 glasses of beer to one regiment-four glasses per individual-.

The second peril is the perU of impt(rity. Upon this subject I will only say this much: That the climate favors impurity. The dirt in which a man is almost compelled to Jive favors impurity. The absence of pure woman's society favors impurity. The presence of bad female society favors impurity. And tho the officers in command are doing, or trying to do, everything they can, I believe, to rid the camp of that sort of thing, this abomination in its very worst form, and a form that is utterly indescribable, is hanging around the camp at all times.

The third peril is the temptation to be disloyal to Christ. It is comparatively easy for a man to stand up at home or in college and say he is a Christian, but when yon go into the army, where your officers are, perhaps, irreligious and profane men, where the sentiment is against outand-out religion, it is far harder to maintain a life of prayerfulness, a life of Bible study, a life of constant confession of Christ, than it is under

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

almost any other circumstances. I believe that if it had not been for preaching of the Gospel in the camps there would have been an appalling amount of backsliding among the Christians there.

Now, with this great mass of men; with this magnificent personnel of the men; with the fact that these men come from every State and Territory in our Union; with the fact of the awful perils that face them in camp life, I believe that the loudest call that ever came from God to the men of America, who know the Gospel and the power of the Spirit of God, to go to preach; the loudest call that ever came to the men of this country, and the women, too, who know how to pray; the loudest call that ever came for those who have money to give to send men to the front to preach the Gospel in the power of the Spirit of God, is coming to-day from our camps.

METHODS OF CHRISTIAN WORK IN THE CAMPS.

It is the aim to put up in every brigade or regiment a Gospel tent." It is found that a brigade tent is better than a regimental tent. These tents will seat several hundred people. They are supplied with tables where the men can write their letters home. They are supplied with paper and envelopes. Games are provided, and there is a tank of icewater. One of the mightiest influences in counteracting the evils of the canteen is the ice-water in these tents. At one time, through some mistake, there was no water in the barrel in one of these tents. Man after man came up to that to get a drink of water-not Christian men; they waited and it was not supplied. Then they tried the pump, but there they had to wait half an hour for their turn, so that man after man went off to the canteen, because he felt he had got to get his drink somewhere. But these tents are now supplying the ice-water and the canteens arc suffering, and the men are being saved. When I left there were twentyone Gospel tents at Chickamauga Park-there may be more by this time -and in these tents a religious service is held every day.

But the great instrumentality that we are depending upon is the preaching of the Gospel. Men who know the Gospel, and know how to preach it in service and song in an evangelistic way, are there: Men like H. M. Wharton, of Baltimore; A. C. Dixon, of Brooklyn; Ferdinand Schiverea, Major Whittle, Mr. Burke, Mr. Maxwell, and others. The leading men from the North and South who have the evangelistic gift, and can be secured, are being sent to preach the Gospel.

The crowd is often so great that we have to go outside the tent and hold our meetings in God's tabernacle, under the open sky. In addition to this, we have secured the services of the camp theater, where we hold four services on Sunday. The Gospel preaching is of the most direct and evangelistic kind. It aims at two things: First, to make men hate sin, to see its hideousness; second, to show men that there is only one cure for sin, and that cure is Jesus Christ. The preaching is of a very simple, straightforward kind. We talk about drunkenness and impurity in very plain language.

There is one other method to emphasize, i.e., the method of the use of good lite1'ature. Those men want something to read. They want it the very worst way, and the opportunity of a lifetime to get those men • National Y. M. C. A. army tents are placed as follows: Chickamauga, 21 tents; Camp Alger,13 tents; Jacksonville, 4 tents; Tampa,8 tents; Fort McPherson, 1 tent; Fort Macon, N. C., 1 tent colored troops; San Francisco, Cal., 2 tents; one tent sent to Philippines; one tent sent to Cuba.

CANTEENS AND CHRISTIANITY IN THE CAMPS

to read what they ought to read is to-day in these camps. We use a good deal of literature, but we have found that next to the Bible the best is the Colportage books and the hymn-books. The very cream of the best religious thought of the generations is in our hymn-books, and we have made up our minds, if we can get the money, to put a camp hymn-book into the pocket of every man who goes to Cuba or to Manila.

Next to the hymn-book come the Colportage books. At one of the meetings at which these books were to be had, the soldiers were told what they were, and we said, "Now, if any of you want them, you may get them." There was a perfect stampede for the front part of the building, men tumbling over one another to get one of these books to read in their tents.

SOME MANIFEST RESULTS OF THE WORK.

First, the moral results. The effect on the canteen is an illustration.

In one regiment of which I have spoken a canteen sold $180 worth of beer a day. The very first week after the Gospel tent came there the receipts of the canteen for the sale of beer fell from $180 to $125 a day, and from that day to this they have steadily decreast. In another regiment where the Gospel tent was located, the canteen has gone out altogether.

I was preaching one night in one of these tents, and when the meeting was over, a man came to me and said: "You don't know what good these services are doing in this camp. Before this tent carne we heard cursing and saw card-playing everywhere, but since the tent carne you hardly hear anybody cursipg, and you see no card-playing. This tent has made a complete transformation in our camp."

But this is as nothing compared with the great results of this work in the conversion of men. Two weeks ago Sunday there was a two o'clock service.beneath a tent that carne down to within a few feet of the ground; outside the tent was a high board fence, fourteen feet high.

You can imagine the state of the temperature at two o'clock in the after- noon at Camp Thomas under these circumstances. But the men stayed and listened. And when we had finisht I gave them a very strong invi- tation-not to rise for prayers; that usually does not mean very much- but to rise and take Jesus Christ as their person-al Savior and Lord.

One rose here, one there, and then they stood up in squads.

We wanted to make it more definite, so we issued a card that exprest, not a desire to become a Christian, but a card that reads, as nearly as I can remember: "I do this day accept Jesus Christ as my Savior, and purpose from this time to confess Him before the world as my Lord and Master, and to love and serve Him." A pretty strong statement. Now we say: "Men, here is this card. We want you to understand what you are doing. You are not asking prayers merely; not expressing a wish to become a Christian, but you are stating that you have become a Christian. If you do mean business, sit down and sign one of these cards before the whole regiment."

A week ago Sunday, between five hundred and six hundred men in our fifteen services signed those cards. We wanted to know whether they meant business or not, so we had them lookt up, and I think it is safe to say that upwards of five hundred men definitely profest to accept the Lord Jesus Christ as their Savior and their Master. I do not know anything that stirs the blood of a Christian man so much as to see these soldier boys and these officers stand up and definitely profess in that way that they are going to take the Lord Jesus Christ, and that

MISSIONARY D1GEST DEPARTMENT

before they go to Cuba; that they are not merely going to enlist under the banner of our country, but to enlist under the banner of the Lord and ]faster, Jesus Christ.

Now, that sort of thing is going on all over the camps, Camp Alger, to a certain extent, Tampa, Chickamauga Park-probably to the largest extent-men by the hundred and by the thousand, and, I think I can report before long, tens of thousands, coming to Christ. And who are those men? They are the men going to the front. One of those regiments that had such an awful time the other day, when so many dropped before the Spanish bullets, was the very regiment that Dr. Dixon was preaching to in Tampa, and in which many profest to accept Christ before they went to Cuba to meet death. Ah, men, I believe that the heart of every true child of God ought to go out to Chickamauga Park. If you have never prayed before, pray to-day, and throughout all the coming days, that the Spirit of God even in greater power may come down there. If you and I fail to do our duty, and these men do not hear the Gospel through our instrumentality, and they go to the front, unsaved, to fall upon the field of battle, then it means that they pass to Christless graves and a Christless eternity. * A CALL TO ADVANCE IN CHINA.

The following resolution was reeently adopted by the committee of the Chureh Missionary Society in regard to the present need for a forward movement by Christians in Great Britain. In the United States a similar call might be made with espeeial referenee to the prospects of newopenings for the Gospel in the Philippines and in the West Indies. The resolution reads as follows: The committee of this soeiety have ever desired to watch for indications of Divine Providenee regarding ealls for forward movement. They have prayerfully sought not to antieipate that Providence, and, on the other hand, not to fail to respond to clear indieations of God's will. As they regard events on the northwest frontier of India and in Africa, they recognize that, in addition to various distriets whieh now call for extension, it is probable that remarkable openings for advance may speedily arise. But at this partieular juneture they believe that to the Chureh of Christ at large there is a distinct call for the advance of missionaryenterprise in the great empire of China.

The eommittee feel it important to restate well-known facts of the case. The population of China is estimated at more than one-fifth of the entire population of the world. It is said that, counting all budies of Protestant ChristianR, there is only one missionary for every 250,000 of its inhabitants. It is estimated that China has over one million unevangelized villages, varying in population up to 20,000.

The present position of the Chureh of Christ in the country is far from discouraging. In 1842, the number of its communicants attacht to the Protestant churehes was six, it is now over 70,000.

But in order to justify the committee in appealing to the Church of Christ at large, and to their own supporters in partieular, for a great extension of missionary work throughout China, they desire to place on * Subscriptions to help carryon this work may be sent to the editor, or to D. L. Moody, East Northfield, Mass.

A CALL TO ADVANCE IN CHINA

record a brief account of the markt change which has recently taken place in that land, both in the minds of the Chinese and in the political position of the country.

I. THE MIND OF THE PEOPLE.-Missionaries connected with several Protestant societies in Fuh-kien province testified in August, 1896, that in this sense there was "a widespread and general movement toward Christianity among all classes of the population and in all parts of the province." This, according to universal testimony, continues up to the present time to a remarkable "extent. The long-closed province of Hunan, from which for years poured forth the foul stream of blas– phemous Antichristian literature which had so large a share in evoking many of the fanatical outbursts against Christianity, is now about to be thrown open to 'Vestern influences. Its capital is rapidly accepting Western ideas. Moreover, evidence is accumulating on all sides that the advantages of higher Western education, Western literature, and Western science are being appreciated and sought after among the upper classes in China in a manner and degree absolutely !tt variance with all precedent.

II. THE POLITICAL POSITION.-The Rev. W. Banister has recently reminded the committee of the extensive opportunity for missionary enterprise afforded by the recent opening of the West River, with the new treaty port of Wuchow, some 220 miles from Canton; and now the British nation is officially informed of the "concessions" which have been agreed to by the Chinese government. Briefly, they are as follows: (1.) The internal waterways of China will be open to British and other steamers in the course of June next. (2.) The Chinese government have formally intimated to the British government that there can be no question of territory in the valley or region of Yang-tse being mortgaged, least, or ceded to any power. (3.) The post of inspector-general of maritime customs will continue to be held by a British subject. (4.) A treaty port will be opened in Hunan within two years.

A glance at the map of China will show what a vast area of country north, west, and south is included in the valley of the Yang-tse in its course of 3,000 miles, and the whole of this country is, by the above " concessions," thrown more open than ever to missionary enterprise.

Recognizing in the combination of circumstances referred to a distinct and definite call from God to the Church of Christ to stand forth in a spirit of readiness, to press forward with promptitude as occasion is offered, and thus go in and possess the land of China for Him, they would invite all who cherish a holy enthusiasm for the extension of the ;Redeemer's kingdom, and more particularly those who are in positions of responsibility connected with the foreign missionary enterprise, to join with them in earnest and believing prayer that the Holy Ghost may so fire the hearts of God's people that workers and means may speedily be provided for the far more adequate occupation of this portion of the heathen world.

The Christian church in China is awake to a sense of her need, as is shown by the quaint picture which we here reproduce from the Church Missionary Gleaner. It is intended to convey a solemn appeal to the Church in England, and was the last of a series of drawings given to Archdeacon Wolfe, of the C. M. S., just as he was about to return home on furlough recently. The following is the description: The helmsman is Archdeacon W oIfe. The fishermen are the cate-

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

CHINA'S APPEAL FOR MORE ~~FISHERS OF MEN."

chists. The fish in the sea are the heathen Chinese. On the shore, at the door of his house, is a rich man, at whose feet Fuh-Kien kneels and pleads for more fishermen to cast the Gospel net. The fishermen on the shore a;re perhaps the devil's fishermen. As one looks, the quaintness of the drawing is forgotten, and one only sees the pathos and the need.

The China Inland Mission also calls for a forward movement in prayer and work for China. J. Hudson Taylor proposes to send out young unmarried men in companies of two native and two foreign, beginning in the province of Kiang-si and working out from central stations in each district. Twenty able, earnest and healthy young men are called for at once.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN KOREA. * Roman Catholics were the first to begin work in Korea. As early as 1592 Japanese Christians" were able to announce the true religion to the Korean prisoners," t but for two centuries practically nothing was accomplisht. Toward the close of the last century, however, a group of students interested themselves in Christian books from China. This led to visits of Catholic missionaries from Peking and the conversion of a number of men who, in the absence of any priest, baptized one another"

• Condenst from the Secretarial report of Robert E. Speer, November, 1897.

t Very Rev. Father Wallays.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN KOREA

took Christian names, and organized a church. The movement spread, and in spite of persecution it is said that in 1794 Christians numbered 4,000. The Roman Catholics reported last year 28,802 members, 26 European priests, 3 native priests, 413 other native preachers.

Protestant work began with the visits of Rev. John Ross of Manchuria, and his translation of the New Testament into Korean. Dr. H. N. Allen (of the Presbyterian Board) was the first resident missionary, securing his safety by acting as physician to the American Legation in Seoul. Other missions entered subsequently: Methodists (north) in 1885; Canada Y. M. C. A. in 1889; the S. P. G. in 1890; the Australian Presbyterians in ]891; the Southern Presbyterians in 1892; the Ella Thing (Baptist) Memorial in 1895; and Southern Methodists in 1896.

For some years the work grew slowly, but since the China-Japan war it has advanced by leaps and bounds. In 1894 there were 141 communicants; now there are 932 communicants, 2,344 catechumens, 101 meeting places, and 38 church buildings. Christianity has evidently laid powerful hold upon the country. Instead of being called "devils," as in China, the greatest respect is shown for the missionaries, and Christians are received with remarkable confidence and regard. The churches are crow1ed. The opportunities are unlimited. The whole nation is as ripe for the preaching of the Gospel as any nation could be.

THE ~10TIVES OF THE CHRISTIANS.

Through what proximate and secondary causes has the great first cause of the Divine will been working?

(1.) Japan's victory over China made a profound impression in Korea, and made Western civilization and religion more highly esteemed. It also demoralized spirit worshipers, killed the worship of Chinese gods, and cut away some of the remaining props of Buddhism.

(2.) The people, in many places, felt they had reacht the bottom of misery. Justice was a travesty; punishment was torture; poverty was extreme. Dissatisfaction with the old life was widespread and prepared the way for the Gospel. The little Christian churches show the people the possibilities of union, and such love as welded the early Christians together has an irresistible attraction shown forth in Korea.

(3.) Back of these motives there is real ground for believing that there is a genuine spiritual movement. The ideas of sin and of salvation through Christ seem to be the dominant ideas of the native Christians. The simple doctrines of the old Gospel have been preacht by the missionaries without ceasing or uncertainty. The tonic vertebrate message of Christianity stirs some true response among people whose old religion provided for no forgiveness or fellowship.

I firmly believe in the genuineness of the present work. Instances of individual conversion, which are as thorough and satisfactory as those seen here, warm church life full of brotherly trust and cooperation and self-sacrifice, men and women saved from adultery, drunkenness, and gross sin, and made clean and pure, a fervent love for the Bible and fresh originality of spiritual ideas-all this satisfies me that the work is true. I believe that these Koreans are as good Christians as the Corinthians, or Galatians, or Ephesians were.

RULES FOR THE NATIVE CHURCH.

The following are the "Rules for the native Church in Korea." which

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

are read aloud when catechumens are baptized, and are assented to by them publicly: I. First, since the Most High God hates the glorifying and worshiping of spirits, follow not the custom, even the honoring of ancestral spirits, but worship and obey God alone.

II. The Lord's Day being a day of reRt and a God-appointed holy day, let neither man or beast do any work therein, even to the pursuance of one's livelihood; unless it be absolutely necessary work, let nothing be done. Labor diligently six days, and as for this day, observe it strictly.

III. Since the filial reverencing of parents is something which God has commanded, during the life of your parents piously reverence them, and using all strength be f"ithful to them as by the command of the Lord.

IV. Since God has appointed one woman for one man, let there be not only no abandoning of each other, but let there be a wife and no concubines, a husband and no lewdness.

V. Since the doing of the holy doctrine is the first thing to be done, let every person persuade those of his own house, praising and praying, and with one mind trusting and obeying the Lord.

VI. Since God has ordered that we shall live by working, let no one eat and be clothed in idleness. Be not lazy; tell no lies; be not covetous; steal not; but by all means follow an upright livelihood, and using strength, feed yourselves and your families.

VII. The Holy Scriptures not only forbid drunkenness and gambling, but since from these things spring quarreling and fighting and killing and wounding, do not dare to commit them. Also do not make, eat, or sell either wines or opium, and keep not a gambling house, and thus debauch the conduct of men.

SOME PROBLEMS AND DANGERS.

One of the most interesting features of the Korean church is its patriotism. The reasons for this are manifold. One is that Christianity has quickened the minds of the people so that they see now the abuses of the past and the glory of independence. Another is that Christianity is essentially an emancipating religion, and leads to the desire for free government and pure and popular institutions. Furthermore, some leading men recognize that the one hope of the country lies in the power of Christianity and Chi'istian education. There is a great deal that is hopeful and encouraging in this, but there is also a danger that Christianity may be politicalized. In some places the people think the Christians are pa,rtisans of the West, and are not true Koreans. Missionaries wish Christianity to be introduced and extended as a spiritual movement, and are striving to discourage the political idea, and to avoid all implication with political movements within or without.

There has been some difficulty with regard to missionary comity in Korea. Some rules were adopted by the northern Methodist and northern Presbyterian missions in 1893. I believe a better plan is to be found in Church union. I wish there could be one Church of Christ in Korea. The Catholics and missionaries of the S. P. G. will not have anything to do with the evangelical missionaries, but surely the latter should unite now, when the elements of the Korean Church are plastic.

God is opening Korea in a remarkable way. In scores of villages the people want teachers of Christianity. It is easy to exaggerate the spiritual significance of these wants as the people express them, but they mean much, and I believe that the field is ripe in northern Korea. We must not let such opportunities pass by. We could never do it and face the Lord of the Harvest. It can scarcely be hoped that dangers and perils are not approaching in Korea. At a gathering of native Christians we askt what they thought the possible dangers to the Church were, and they answered: 1. The possible jealousy of the Confucianists as they see the work growing. 2. The stealing of evil men into the Church 3. Success and corruption. … We shall need persecution," said one. 4. The coming of unbelievers from abroad. 5. Faction and schism in the Church 6. Incoming of Western civilization and the spirit of money-getting.

1898.], FIRE WORSHIP IN JAPAN

Let us hope that for many years the work may flourish prosperously. It has but just begun. There are only hundreds of Christians now where we must pray and work for thousands. The churches are small and unorganized, and not ready for any heavy ecclesiastical development. The people are in the early stages of instruction. They will need schools and solid educational work. Let us hope that the same spirit which has thus far guided the mission so wisely, may direct the missionaries in their future conduct of the work.

FIRE WORSHIP IN JAPAN.

A missionary at Nagoya, Japan, Rev. N. G. Murphy, sends to The Voice this description of a curious ceremony of Shintoism: We started out early in the evening so as to be sure not to miss the performance. As the time for the fire to be kindled drew near, interest centered round the temple, in which the priests began to congregate a little after nine o'clock. Finally, about ten o'clock, the priests arose and bowed several times before the sacred shrine, and then filed out into an adjoining room, from which they soon emerged, the leader blowing a large conch, which gave forth a most mournful sound. As the leader made his appearance there was a rush made for an open space in front of the temple. The priest next to the leader carried a couple of torches which were crost and all were mumbling something as if in prayer.

After the whole company of priests had marcht three times around a pile of green pine branches about twenty feet long and ten feet wide, fire was stuck to the east end of the pile from the torches. After the fire had begun to burn the march and the horn-blowing was resumed. One priest carried a drawn sword which flasht in the firelight.

While the chief priest was walking around on the leeward side, the wind blew smoke in his face and scattered sparks on his clothing. Clasping his hands and walking nearer the fire, he waved back the smoke, commanding it to keep its place. The wind caught the smoke away from where he was walking, and actually canted it over to the other side. I felt queer. I watcht very closely to see what the smoke would do when the priest returned, but he had walkt nearly half-way around the leeward side before the smoke showed any tendency to go any way except straight up in the air. Then suddenly a great volhme of smoke and sparks belcht out and envelopt, not only the chief, but all the other priests that were with him. After that, altho many commands were given, the smoke seemed to behave to suit itself.

As the blaze grew less and the fire began to die down, leaving a bed of sparkling coal, the priests began to collect together in groups. I did not expect any attempt to enter the fire until it had burned very low, but suddenly I saw a figure walking amid the flames and smoke, and in another moment, a priest, clad in flowing silk garments, stept out of the fire on the side nearest to me. He was immediately followed by other priests, one of whom, a very old man, resembling a Buddhist priest, stood still for several seconds waving a thing like a dusting brush, made of hair, and calling out something in a loud voice, while the flames flickered about him, and seemed to enter his long flowing sleeves; but when he stepped out of the fire, he seemed unharmed, altho smoke issued from his clothing for some time afterward. The priests having past, the way was declared open and a number of people from the crowd walked through. Some of those who entered the fire, had only straw sandals on their feet, others had on tabi, a kind of stocking.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

Ill.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Ohina.-Some Events of the Past Year. gesting the empty pretensions of the high-flown poetry and essay- BY HENRY M. 'VOODS, TSING- writing of the old Confucian school.

KIANG-PU, CHINA. This academy, like most of the schools throughout the empire, is in- Three important facts may be debted to missions for its teachers; mentioned as exhibiting substan- its three teachers are all graduates tial progress in the opening up of of mission schools. In some of the this empire to the Gospel. larger institutions missionaries themselves have been invited to One of these, while a purely secu- take charge. While thus indebted lar event, is of a pacific character, to Christianity for the establishand may powerfully aid in recom- ment and the very life of this edumending Christianity; one is cational movement, it is a cause for evangelistic, and indicates a great regret that the Chinese officials are, victory for the Master; the third, as a whole, very far from gratefully while also purely secular, and of a acknowledging their obligation. warlike nature, concerning the With characteristic cunning and international relations of China, is obstinacy they are trying to reap doubtless one of the judgments of the fruits of Christianity without an all-wise Providence, intended to acknowledging the source. Nay humble the colossal pride of this worse, they are now, many of them, nation, and, by showing the utter attempting a flank movement, insufficiency of their present beliefs borrowing the fruits of Christian and methods, lead to an acceptance teaching and labeling it Confucianof Christ and His truth. ism, apparently trying to palm off a falsehood on the people, by claim- 1. The first fact is the wide estab- ing honor for Confucius and insistlishment of schools for the study of ing on his worship in connection Western learning. During the past with these schools, as if the learnyear, in obedience to an imperial ing taught in them were a fruit of decree, a systematic and fairly Confucianism and not of Christ's successful effort has been made by Gospel. the officials all over the empire to establish these schools in the pre- At the opening of the school in fectural, and some magisterial, this city all of the high officials citi~s. Even in the Hunan province were present and, we are told, worschools for the study of the English shipt the tablet of Confucius in language, of mathematics, and of the presence of a large crowd. We the sciences have been opened. In ourselves recently saw in a sideour own city of Tsing-kiang-pu, yard of the school enclosure a noted for its conservatism and the shrine to the god of literature. half-concealed anti-foreign feeling Evidently they intend to impress of its high officials, an academy was upon the people that this is a Conopened during the past summer. fucian institution, and that his Queerly enough, the name given to worship and the other idolatrous this school is an implied confession rites are indibpensable therein. It of the weakness of Chinese educa- is a very humbling and unpalatable tion, and of the superiority of truth to Chinese scholars, and yet Christian learning. It is the school one which it is vitally important which would "exalt the real" or "substantial," – irresistibly sugto present to them, that the present I. and of Corinthians I. and II. demand for Western learning is a " The world, by wisdom, knew not confession of the failure of their God." What they need now to own methods, and of the insuffi- realize is that the fruits of Chrisciency of Confucianism to purify tianity will avail nothing without the heart and rescue society from Christ, that Western civilization corruption. and learning will utterly fail to stem the fide of moral and political Also that Western civilization decay, without God and His truth. and learning will avail nothing to May this educational movement check national decay or bring lead the thoughtful ones, and prosperity, without the Gospel of through them the masses, to realize the Lord Jesus Christ. The burn- their need of Christ. ing message for China to-day, as indeed for all the rest of the world, As hinted above, education is not is, the utter failure of human wis- without its dangers. Education, if dom, of worldly culture, of man- not Christian, will rivet the fetters devised systems of moral teaching of heathenism on this people, or, to cleanse the heart and renovate what is just as bad, lead to agnossociety. The world's hope is Divine ticism. In the case of the missionpower applying Divine truth to the ary, too, it may be the means of soul, God in Christ, cleansing the turning good men from being heart, making a new creature of preachers of the Gospel into the the individual, and thus renovating ranks of the enemy. It is indeed society and the State. Poor people! alluring to the missionary to be in- It is pitiable to hear their con- vited to preside over a promising fessions of failure and their wail of institution. He thinks he sees despair, and yet see their pride visions of usefulness, of extended struggling against the acceptance influence in such a sphere. But of the only remedy, a Divine there is need to watch, lest the Savior. Officials and scholars great deceiver has so contrived to alike acknowledge, in their candid couple idolatrous practises, like the moments, the widespread moral worship of the Confucian tablet, corruption and the utterly hopeless with the institution, that the prospect of renovation. An official missionary's influence is really of some standing was calling to being exerted, against his will, for pay his New Year's respects a few the propagation of heathenism. days ago; with bitter regret, evi- The crafty Chinese officials may dently sincere, he shook his head entice him to teach 'Vestern learnand said emphatically: " We ing, but they are careful to see that Chinese are all bad, exceedingly idolatry is sedulously practised in wicked. There is no hope." The the school, and to let the Chinese next day two scholars called, and public know that the influence of reference was made to the govern- the institution confirms Confucianment and prospects for the coming ism. It would be hard to conceive year. " China is poor and a sadder spectacle than that which wretched. Our officials are grasp- is sometimes seen, the missionary ing, and only think of enriching of Christ yoked to a heathen plow, themselves. We scholars are no a Christ'ian Samson blinded and better. You can't trust anyone. made to turn the Confucian mill. Whel'e is there any way of better- 2. The second remarkable fact, ment r" China with its boasted which is full of good cheer, is the opening up of the hostile province Confucianism is another appalling of Hunan. illustration of the truth of Romans On several occasions in past years was the cruel murder of two entrance into this province has German missionaries of the Roman been gained only to be followed by Catholic Church in southern Shanprompt expulsion. China inland tung. But the root of the matter' missionaries have tried faithfully, lay much further back. There had and been driven out. Two years been trouble for years between the ago the Northern Presbyterian Roman Catholics and the officials, Church entered Hunan from the and at the time of the Japanese south via Canton. but was soon war the Roman bishop, Anser. was forced to leave. The Hunanese disgracefully assaulted at Yengentry have gloried in their hos- chow-fu, with official connivance. tility. Their boast has been the The governor of the Shantung admiration of the whole empire, province, Li-ping-keng (no relation that "the devils' church should of the great Li), while an able man, never be planted in the pure con- is notoriously anti-foreign. In the fines of Hunan." face of the emperor's edict a year ago, he had the hardihood to pro- But now there can be little doubt test against the opening of schools that the Christian standard has for Western learning, using a been planted once for all. This classic phrase that "barbarians time the little army has come to should not be used to change stay. During the past year no less China" (Ynng I wha Shia). He than seven different centers of work seems to have industriously used have been opened. The Presby- his opportunities, whenever posterian, the Christian Alliance, the sible, to covertly insult and oppose China Inland, and American Epis- missions and foreigners generally. copal missions are all reported to While this high official remained have founded stations within this in power, the Germans doubtless hitherto impenetrable field. That felt that they could not hope for noble veteran, Dr. Griffith John, of justice for their subjects, and so Hankow, who has labored and among the demands made by the prayed for years for Hunan, German government in settling has this year received a signal the affair, one was that this answer to his prayers, and has governor should be cashiered and received many converts and opened never again be allowed to hold three stations for the London office. Society. Dr. John declares the prospects to be most encouraging. While we do not justify Ger- He speaks highly, too, of the many's action throughout in this character of the converts; they are matter, the moral effect of their as sturdy and courageous in stand- action, in the degradation of this ing up for the truth as their fellow hostile official, will be excellent in provincials are stubborn in oppos- repressing disorder all over the eming it. Here then is a great victory pire, and in discouraging the treachfor missions, for which we can erous machinations of Chinese thank God. About Hunan the officials against missions, in violaheathen can no longer say: "Where tion of treaty rights. This inciis now thy God?" dent has been a revelation of China's conscious weakness. Three 3. The third significant fact, hundred German soldiers not only already much discust in the secu- took the port of Kiaochow, but lar press of Europe, is the German marched back 20 miles into the occupation of Kiaochow in the interior, and took possession of a Shantung province. magisterial city – a walled city The occasion of this movement with a population of not less than for in that quarter. There are two 30,000 people-without any but the aspects of the question which feeblest show of opposition on the immediately attract attention. part of soldiery or people. Think From the foreign point of view, the of this in a great province with a concession should mean an enorpopulation of over 20,000,000 people! mous increase in the trade, and from With Russia pressing steadily on the Chinese it should mean not the north, Germany in Shantung, only increast wealth and enlight- France restless on the south, and enment, but also the safeguarding England with her fleet, hovering like a hawk, watching the Yang-tse of the integrity of the empire. Valley, the air has been tremulous That so radical a change should with mutterings of war. One feels come into fnll operation in the that almost a breath would blow short delay of four months is diffidown the card house of this poor, cult to believe. The peculiar but corrupt government. But, as God deep-seated conviction of Chinese rules, we feel there is good in all officials, that commerce exists only this. that it may be taxt for their The author of the above article support, will undoubtedly lead to has overlookt what will be found attempts to restrict in every to be as far-reaching and revolu- possible way the freedom which is tionary an element as any he has essential to an expanding trade; mentioned: the opening of inland water-routes in China to foreign and vexatious regulations, founded vessels. " Imagine," says Minister upon the supposed necessity of pro- Denby at Peking, "every railroad tecting their private interests, but in America removed, and a canal substituted, and one will form some supported hy plausible arguments, idea of the magnitude of the system will no doubt be persistently pro- (of canals) in this vast empire." It posed and, it is to be hoped, vigoris only" the other day" that there ously objected to. The foreign was fierce opposition to the first trade of China, capable of enorlaunches which appeared on the mous expansion, has increast but canals, even near the coast. slowly. The opening of new treaty It is rather a long quotation, but ports, although a move in the right it supplements the foregoing article direction, has never brought about so well, we venture to insert the the increase which was expected, following from the North China Daily News, February 26, 1898: and the explanation is simple. Owing to the want of means of The news we publisht on Tues- communication, only restricted day that the Chinese government areas can be served without a cost has consented to admit foreign and native steamers to all inland waters for carriage which is prohibitive. is confirmed by later advices, and China has hitherto aroused a there would seem to be no doubt that this important concession has feeling of antagonism simply on actually been obtained. "Ve are account of her exclusiveness. The still in the dark as to the negotiations which have resulted in this enormous possibilities of trade, important agreement, and we have which the nations of the west beyet to learn what has persuaded lieve to exist in this country, have the authorities in Peking to take a naturally excited competition. step which evinces a degree of wisdom and foresight beyond anything Hitherto it has been found that we have been accustomed to look trade was only to be gained by force or threats, and a tendency has lately become manifest to take action which, if not checkt, would undoubtedly lead to the dismember- ment of the empire. "Sphere of influence" is a convenient phrase for glossing over what is apt to be- come actual control, and by agree- ments among the powers that any "sphere of influence" should be open to the trade of all of them on equal terms, it is conceivable that we might see rapid developments in this direction which would soon leave very little of China independ- ent. But if the Chinese adopt a liberal policy and throw their country open freely to all, it is evident that the old grievances will no pupils not able to pay the full price. We charge only one-fifth the value longer exist. China becomes one of the book as loan per half-year. Sometimes fathers bring produce of the comity of nations, and her which we buy. The result is, that soon the people begin to do for interests become those of her others-for the poor, for Kurdis- tan, for Africa, India, China. The friends and customers. Any at- little children even deny them- selves their lunch to give to the tempt on the part of one nation to " Christ-seat," where their offer- ings are laid. The very orphans in obtain a preponderating influence the orphanages deny themselves, and eat dry bread on certain days, which might be used to the advan- that they may bring the food not eaten for those poorer. tage of its own commerce and to Miss Grace Wyckoff, of China, the detriment of that of the others, said: Dr. Baldwin has spoken of the advance in the matter of selfwould at once arouse diplomatic support in Foochow. I want to add a word from the North China resistance. Is it possible that the Mission of the American Board. During the last ten years great at- Chinese are at length awakening tention has been given to the ques- tion, not only in the church, but to this view? Weare at the be- also in educational work. Our work is a country work; the one ginning of a great change which thousand members of the church are located in one-hundred and will have stupendous issues. Let sixty different villages. Thus there is ample opportunity for the use ;f the Chinese once realize that they colporteurs and native preachers. The first step toward self-support are safe from aggression as long as was taken when a deacon was ap- pointed by the church, and his supthey are friendly, and that they port assumed by the church. Dur- ing the year 1896 the receipts of the secure the protection of foreign church were $324 gold, an advance of thirty-six per cent. over the nations by utilizing foreign capital previous year, and two leading helpers, who had formerly been and foreign enterprise, and we shall supported by funds of the home board, were ordained pastors, to be see this country make such strides supported by the native church. In the boys' village day-school half as may in time make it one of the the wages of the teacher is paid by the pupils. Tuition, according to richest and most powerful in the the circumstances of the scholars, is required from the boys in the world. J. T. G. boarding-school in P'ang Chuang. This year another step has been Conversation on Self-Support. taken, and a small number of men and women have provided their The interchange of experiences, withself-suppOJ;t, success, or failure to secure it at International Missionary Union. was very suggestive. We give a few notes: Miss E. C. 'Vheeler, Turkey, said: The secret of true self-support is systematic giving. Blind" John Concordance" started in the poor village of Shepils, where they felt they could not pay for new matting for their church. After giving tithes they had enough to send a present to the great rich American Board. The subject of self-support in schools should be brought up. I am surprised, in talking with missionaries, to see how much is done for pupils in some stations. We make all pay something, and if they can not pay, we find them work in schools, or missionary families or individuals, or native societies pay for them. A man who will not pay a lump sum, will pay, almost without knowing it, for soap, clothing, books, pencils, paper, water, etc. We have a loaning library which furnishes books to own food while attending their re- communion of the Lord's Supper spective training classes. The good administered in the church. The work is going on, and God is bless- native women returned to their ing the work in the "country village, and at the end of the next parish." two months six more came to Can- ton, and when they were examined Bishop Penick, Africa, said: for admission to the church, the There are two sides to this great session said they had never met theme, and Christ brings out both. native Christian women who were The first, time that He sent His dis- better prepared to join the church ciples out He told them not to take than were these women, and all purse or scrip. St. Paul at first these women suffered persecutions left everything, counting it as loss for the cause of Christ. for Christ's sake, saying he could do all things through Christ. Vhen Dr. Henry V. Noyes, Canton, near his end we hear him request- China, said: I agree with a previous ing that his old cloak and writing speaker in thinking that self-supmaterial be brought to him, and so port is most easily brought about if we find God ever showing that His commenced immediately when the is the kingdom, power, and glory; churches are organized. It is cerand then that even a cup of cold tain that churches that are supwater, given for Him to one of His ported by mission funds are inleast little ones, shall be remem- clined to cling to that support as bered and rewarded by the King. long as they can. On' the other So the rich poor and the poor rich hand, when a vigorous effort is are ever being developt and exalted made for self-support, we are often to loftier life, joy, and power by surprised to find how it succeeds. His wisdom and goodness. The church of Chik-Hom in south- ern China is an instance. It is cen- Mrs. Wellington White, China, trally located in that region from said: In the boarding-school in which goes nearly all the emigra- Canton, China, under the care of tion to the United States. They the Misses Noyes, Butler, and did what some of the members said Lewis, there is a missionary so- at first would be impossible, viz., ciety, and the Christian women assumed the responsibiiities of selfwere anxious to send a native support from the day the church Christian woman to a city where was organized. It continued thus there was no missionary of any for about four years, until the board. The women had no money, chapel was destroyed and the membut they denied themselves of a bers scattered during the Francopart of the Sunday evening meal, Chinese war. The native preacher, and were thus able to raise a little however, who was prominent in money, and thereby send aChristian this effort, in consultation with the woman (who had the small salary of missionary then in charge of the $2 in silver a month). She would work, planned to get contributions go if they would pray tilaily for her, from Chinese Christians in the and, if so, she felt sure the Lord United States who had already been would bless her work. The woman wishing to help on the work for was gone about two months, and, their countrymen in China. This at the end of that time, returned to has been so thoroughly successful Canton with forty Chinese women, that during the past ten or twelve who went to Canton to spend Sun- years these Christians have sent for day. The women thus heard a Christian work in their own counsermon, and spent the time at the try some $14,000 (Mexican), of which boarding-school. They saw the $6,000 has been used in putting up and poor, in our churches, as we a fine church building. How has have at home. I would say that this been accomplisht? By sys- probably the same or a like propor- tematically sending around a sub- tion exists in native churches as in scription box and year after year home churches, where one man can giving to everyone the opportunity give a thousand more easily than a of subscribing. A careful record poor man can give ten or one. has been kept of all that has been Rich churches give fat salaries, and subscribed, and by whom, and an poor churches lean ones. It begins equally careful record of all that to be somewhat so on the foreign has been expended. field.

Dr. C. C. Baldwin, Foochow, Rev. J. L. Bruce, Brazil: I had China, said: Our experience on this not been one year in Brazil when subject in Foochow was varied. after 0 bserving the troubles arising For some years we paid salaries of from the use of foreign money to native preachers and other helpers pay native preachers' salaries, I said from the mission treasury. When to myself that I could wish we did a move was made to induce these not receive money from the home native workers to receive less from church, except for schools and such the mission, it produced great dis- things. Our policy militated satisfaction, amounting virtually against the development of selfto rebellion. But a beginning was support. "Vhen we went to Brazil made by voting salaries at a re- we had no native preacher and no duced rate per month, it being native church. By and by some understood that the balance should one was converted and became asbe got from contributions of the sistant to the missionary. This churches. Reductions were grad- assistant was wholly supported by ually increased till we were able, foreign money. Thus we went on in some instances, to reduce the until our native church contributed pay by a quarter or a half of the to help the native preacher's salrespective salaries. And recently ary. These contributions, iustead one or more of the churches support of being paid over directly to the their own pastor or preacher, be- pastor of the congregation, would sides contributing to church ex- be sent to the mission treasurer, penses and other outlays. There and then from the general fund the has come to be quite an enthusiasm native preachers would receive among these churches, notably in their salaries. This did not develop the first congregation, which goes the intimate interdependent relaby the name of "Church of the tion between the native preacher Savior." It should be added that and his congregation. The congreat the beginning of our efforts in gation would consider that the misthis line, the Methodist Episcopal sion was responsible for the preachmission was making a similiar er's salary, and the native preacher movement, which helpt us much would become used to looking to in our serious struggle. the mission treasurer for his stated monthly salary. Two years ago five Question: What relation or pro- of our churches became self-supportion does the salary of the porting at once. On the occasion preacher bear to the average in- of our conference we missionaries come of the members? had a missionary meeting in which the principal subject of discussion Reply: It is difficult at the mo- was: "How shall we make our ment to give a satisfactory an- native churches self-supporting?" swer. Of course incomes vary greatly. We have all classes, rich At this same conference the native of this systematic glVmg, the preachers had a separate meeting, native Christians have now 23 and requested the president of the churches, with native pastors, conference to appoint anyone of nearly all supported by the native them to any of the five churches Christians; and those that are n~t named by them on the basis of fully self-supporting are fast reach- self-support. We have one church ing that point. Besides the support that became self-supporting from of their pastors our native Chris- its origin. We find, also, that our tians contribute to the support of newest churches are the quickest to their own native Bible society, and become self-supporting. It is easier tract society, Sunday-schools, etc. to make a church self-supporting They have organized themselves from its origin than to do so after into a foreign missionary society, it has been supported ten years by and have now about twenty foreign the home church. missionaries of their own, the brightest, most earnest native Rev. G. W. Leich, Ceylon: Christians of their own number, The missionaries of the American whom they have chosen and sent Board in Ceylon have from the out to the regions beyond, and for first taught the native Christians whose support our native Chris- that the tenth is the Lord's, and as tians are responsible. They are very native churches were organized, poor people, they can not afford the and native pastors were placed luxury of having highly-paid over them, the people were ex- church choirs, or stained-glass pected to give one-tenth of their windows, or church debts; but incomes for the support of their every church of 100 members has own churches. Those who receive the lu.ccury of having a foreign salaries as teachers in mission missionary of its own. schools, or in higher schools, or in government employment, almost Miss E. T. Crosby, Micronesia: without exception as soon as they In the sixteen churches in the receive the money, before they put Marshall Islands, at first the peoit in their pockets, before they be- ple were askt to feed the pastor. gin to hug it to their hearts, count They have to give in cocoanuts, out one-tenth and gi've it to the and this to many means hunger. Lord. Those who have fields, as After the churches were started soon as they reap their rice, meas- the people were taught that if they ure out one-tenth for the Lord. loved the Lord they must show it Every tenth fruit tree is the Lord's in glvmg. As a result, from these fruit tree; every tenth banana sixteen churches the American plant is the Lord's plant. The na- Board received over $1,200 last tive Christian women have a way year. The salary of a native of giving of their own: every preacher is $50 per year, so our morning as they beat off the hulls mission is self-supporting. of the rice for the food of the family for the day, they take out one Fanny Jane Butler, M.D. handful of rice or more, and with a little prayer put it in the Lord's BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESbox. They find that this daily self- 'denial and daily looking up into TER, N. Y. the face of God brings them a blessing, and they have found by experi- Dr. Fanny J. Butler had the disence that nine-tenths goes as far as tinction of being the first fully ten-tenths used to go. As a result equipt medical missionary woman sent to India from England. She entered upon her work in 1880, and her first destination was Jabalpur, of her school-life at this period was in the Central Provinces. But owing to a series of complications the heaviest trouble she had known. she remained only a short time, then removed to Bhagalpur, where An intense thirst for knowledge she spent fanI' and a half years, throwing her whole heart into the was always upon her. Religious work. She had charge of two dispensaries, and attended to several subjects always interested her, tho thousand patients annually. In 1887 she returned home for a short little was known of her personal furlough, when she accepted the feelings till she was just thirteen. appointment to Kashmir, leading A sermon at this time, "Son, go the way to specific work among work in My vineyard," came home the women of that beautiful valley. with power. Her reserve broke down, and those who loved her Beautiful valley, a garden "f God! best, and watcht her most closely, Thy wealth is the grain beneath the sod; had no doubt that at this period A corn of wheat, 'tis fallen and dead, she had intelligently received The sheaves will come as the ~raster said. Christ and given herself to His service. It is interesting to note the leadings in this direction. Dr. vVil- At fourteen she became a Sabliam Elmslie entered that valley as bath-school teacher, and the followthe first medical missionary. It ing year she was confirmed. Her was his appeal for women mission- confirmation-time seems to have aries that determined Miss Butler's been one of much blessing, and all missionary longings in the direc- doubts as to her relation with God tion of a thorough medical equip- were reIIloved. ment. They were both in an eminent degree fitted to be pioneers, Her attention was early directea gifted with the cool judgment, the to missions through the influence clear decision, the pertinacious in- of her pastor, whose enthusiam sistence, the indomitable energy of was infectious. true leaders. Better still, they were both of them little children in In 1872 Miss Butler went to care the simplicity of their faith and in for a married sister. There she met the reality of their spiritual life. with missionaries from China, who recognized in her the true mission- vVe turn now from her field of ary spirit, and urged on her the labor that we may sketch some- claims of that country. Then it thing of her early life and prepara- was that for the first time she tion for work. Miss Butler was born broke the silence to her parents, Oct. 5, 1850, in Chelsea, England. and wrote them, asking their ap- She was one of a large home circle, proval. Their answer was a disapin which mutual affection was proval of the proposed particular peculiarly developt. vVith the ex- step, accompanied by an expression ception of a year, Fanny Butler of their willingness that at some had to be content with the in- future time her missionary desire structions of her elder sisters till should be fulfilled. Shortly aftershe was fourteen and a half years ward Dr. Elmslie's appeal for of age. Then she had one good woman's medical rnission came into year at the West London College, the hands of the sister she was being, at its close, first in everyone nursing, and she P[Lst it to her with of the eight subjects for which the remark, "This is the work for marks were given. The stopping you." She lookt it over, and her answer was, "I could not do it, I do not care for the medical wo- men's movement." Soon, however, she carne back to the bedside, [Lnd said in a very different tone, "This may be the work that is meant for me. I will send the paper to A. and see what she says." Charac- teristically enough, she did this without a word from herself. Promptly the answer carne, "This seems the very work for you; the training for it would develop the abilities God has given you, and would enable you to become the very best kind of missionary." A second application horne, this time to take up medical missionary and say, 'IVe heard your fame, work, was met with an unqualified and have come far, far; , and again "Yes. " the words come back, 'I have com- She was accepted by the Indian passion on the multitude, for divers of them came fron1 far.'" Female Normal Society, and at once went to work and past in an The strain, however, was too examination second out of 123 can- great, and her health began to give didates, 119 of whom were men, and was entered at the opening of way. In the summer she was ill the Women's School of Medicine in and unable to do her work, and as October, 1874, as the first enrolled soon as she recovered, she took an itinerating trip, but not for rest. student of the school. She was a student of the first or- She wrote: "Vhen we encampt crowds of wretched women and der, and she received very flatter- children collected begging for meding testimonies from her examin- icine, and I do not think anyone ers, of the high character of her could imagine the dirt and diseas6 work. She went to the King's and Queeen's College of Physicians in which we found everywhere." ,Vhen the fall came she was suf- Dublin, which had opened to women its examinations, for her fering, and was prevented from befinal examination, and was told by one of the professors that her ing present when the foundation- stone of the new hospital building paper was the best one he had ever was laid. She continued to grow had from any candidate. worse, and it became evident she Thus equipt she started for India, must relinquish the work so dear as we have noted. In August, 1888, she rented a little house in the to her. Mrs. Bishop, who visited her in her isolated home, wrote: center of Srinagar, the chief city of "Just before the death of Dr. the valley, and opened a dispensary, Fanny Butler, it was a terrible when the work prest upon her sight to see the way in which the from every direction. The first women prest upon her at the disyear five thousand attended and at pensary door, which was kept by least two thousand heard the Gos- two men outside and another inpel. Then another house was side. The crush was so great as taken for a hospital. The mission- sOlnetimes to overpower the men, aries could visit the city, but resi- and precipitate the women bodily dence was forbidden, and she was into the consulting room. The evil four miles from her work. Finally through Miss B's efforts the native odors, the heat, the unsanitary conditions in which Miss Butler did government's resistance was overcome, and as much ground in an her noble work of healing and excellent position was obtained as telling of the Healer of souls, were, I believe, the cause of the sacrifice was necessary for dispensary, hos- of her life." pital, and mission house. About the same time also a lady warmly Her mind remained clear, and her cheerful interest in everything interested in all medical mission work, Mrs. Bishop (Miss Isabella never ceast. Her last thought was Bird), was visiting Kashmir, and for the work she loved, and her dy- ing wish was that her post might gave a sum of money to be used for be speedily filled. It was October the purpose of building a woman's 26, 1889, when the end C:lme. One hospital. Miss Butler was mission- associated with her wrote: " We ary and physician. She drest laid her dear remains to rest in the wounds, dispenst medicine, per- little cemetery on Monday morn- formed surgical operations, read, ing, in a quiet corner under the prayed, talkt to the suffering, and shade of a large chenar tree. The pointed all to the great Healer of Harne little boat and boatman which souls. She finally took her patients had so often taken her to work in one by one into an upper room. her hospital, bore her quietly down One of the helpers writes: "I make the river to her resting – place. my way with difficulty up-stairs, Our native servants begged the to receive my instructions from the honor of bearing her from the boat brave presiding genius of the to the grave. 'They had eaten her place, the 'Doctor Miss Sahib.' Here she is, sitting at her table, salt and no other arms must bear her.' Every resident and visitor with a little collection of poor sufferers at her feet. Thev will look was present to show the true and up in her face, with claspt hands, heartfelt respect which all felt for her. She rests from her labors and her works do follow her. ,.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Japan,* Korea,t Medical Missions'::: Old and New Japan. The table on the following page may serve to show the Japanese The Chrysanthemum, an interest- estimate of the transformation. ing Japanese magazine, publisht in San Francisco, devotes consider- Modern Japan contains 161,157 able space in its January 1898 issue square miles (about the size of Cali- to a valuable article by Captain S. fornia), while its population num- Sakurai of the Imperial Japanese bers 42,270,620, or two-thirds that Navy on "Oldand New Japan." It of the United States. There are 44 is not from a Christian standpoint, cities containing over 30,000 inhabi- but is full of suggestive facts and tants, the largest, Tokyo, having a comparisons. population of 1,268,930. The mean temperature of the country is about According to Capt. S. , New Japan that of Washington, D. C. begins with the arrival of Commodore Perry on July 13th, 1853. The total cultivated land covers Since that time the empire has an area of 26,166 square miles, one made its tremendous strides in civ- tenth of this being devoted to rice ilization, so that to-day it might culture. The principal other agribe difficult for the whole American cultural industries are cereals, fleet to accomplish what one small cotton, hemp, tobacco, indigo, silk, war ship was able to do 45 years and tea. ago in the way of opening the ports of Japan to western nations. Purely national industries in which little machinery is used, * See also pp. 848 (Nov. '97); 18 (Jan., '98); comprise weaving of silk and cot- ton, paper making, and works of 170 (March); 449 (June); 608 (Aug.); 652, 656, art. Imported industries and 672 (present issue). methods, however, are crowding out the old, and machinery has very NEW BOOKS: "Japan and the Japan Mission generally been introduced. Since of the C. M. S.;" "The Story of Japan," R. the Japan-China war, prices have Van Bergen; "Sketches of Tokyo Life," Ju- doubled and wages likewise. The kichi Inouge; H Heroic Japan" (War with principal manufactures are art China), F. W. Eastlake. works (porcelain, lacquer, bronze, and wood), silk and cotton goods, RECENT ARTICLES: .. Old and New Japan," matches. The Ch"ysanthcnwm (Jan., '98); "The New Japan," Harper's (Nov., '97); "Social Life in Railroads were introduced in 1872, Japan," Atlantic Monthly (Mar., '98); The and in December 1896, 2,290 miles Japan Evangelist (lIlonthly); The CI"'ysan- were in service, besides 1,368 under themttm (Monthly). construction. Nearly 50,000,000 passengers were carried in 1896. t See also pp 926 (Dec., '97); 20 (Jan., '98); Electricity has been largely intro- 668, 681 (present issue). duced in trollies, electric lighting, telephones, etc. The government NEW BOOKS: (,( Korea and Her Neighbors," owns telephone and telegraph Mrs. Bishop; B Korean Sketches," James S. lines, and one-third of the rail- Gale; .. Every-day Life in Korea," Daniel L. roads. Gifford. In 1879 there was only one insti- RECENT ARTICLES: H Little Korea," Mis- tution that could be called a college, sionary lIerald (Dec., '97,;·4 Korea," l?ort- and that was where sons of the nightly Review (Feb., '98 ; "The Land of the Winged Tiger," S. S. Times (Aug. 6); The Korean Repository (Monthly).

t See also pp. 362 (May,'98 ; 662,668 (present issue).

NEW BOOKS: "Tell Them," Geo. D. Dowkontt.

RECENT ARTICLES: Assembly Herald (Oct., '97); The Double Cross (Monthly); Mercy and Trtttl, (Monthly). CoPmopiannt"s<osofn. I' Old Japan. New JajJan.

~-~- —~~– Rulers. 1Rt. The Mikado, the theoret- The Mikado, the sole ruler. ical head.

2nd. The S~~f~r~ the actual Porm and System of The Shogunate, nominally un- Constitutional monarchy with centralized government. der the imperial authority, bureaucracy and ministers responsible with feudalism and independ- to the sovereign. ent local administration. Social Classifications 1. Kozoku, imperial family. 1. Kozoku, imperial family. 2. Kazoku, 2. Shogun. 3. Daimios. 4 Sa- nobles. 3. Shizoku. 4. Heimin. murais. 5. Citizens. 6. Priests. Governm't Officials. Hereditary social ranks con- sidered in appointment. Irrespective of social classes.

TLe Army. Samurais, with swords, lances, Regular army by conscription and or- bows, and later on rifles. ganized after French and German sys- tems, with Murata magazine rifles, manu- factured in Japan, guns, cannons, etc. The Navy. Sailing Junks with smooth- Regular sailors, trained after the Eng- bore guns; DO reguJar sailors. lish system; armor clads, cruisers, tor- pedo boats of most improved type, etc. Each daimio had his state Education is compulsory and secular; the Education. college: private schools, Jap- empire is divided into educational de- anese and Chinese history, partments; kindergartens, primary and literature, composition, writ- grammar schools, boys and gIrls together; ing, etc.; doctrines of Confu- boys' high schools, girls' high schools, cius taught colleges, private schools and colleges.

Two universities, one in Tokyo with law, literature, science, engineering, medicine, and forestry, and agricultural depart- ments; the other in Kyoto, with science and engineering departments; college of foreign languages, conlmercial schOOl, boys' normal school, girls' normal schOOl, school of fine arts, school of mUSiC, etc., all in Tokyo. Shintoism, Buddhism, Prohi- Freedom of belief. Shintoism. Bud- Religion. bition of Christianity. dhism. Christianity.

Conveyance. Kango, carts, horses, sailing Railroads, steamships,electric cars, horse . junks. cars. carriages, jinrikisha, bicycle. Posts and Telegraphs No regular system in exist- Postal system by railroad, steamships, ence, only letter carriers. telegraph, and telephone.

samurais were taught by foreign Japan. Westt;~s~oun~ professors. The Imperial University was founded in 1888, and there Language. Ideographic. Phonetic. are now twenty-nine government Writing Up and down Left to right and colleges and schools (1895) with 1,495 and Read- vertically and horizontally. teachers and 12,548 students (843 iug. from right to women). There are also nearly left. 26,000 other schools with 70,000 Salutation. With respect, With affection, teachers and 3,632,000 pupils (one- bowing at a shaking hands third women)_ distance. and kissing. Sitting. Kneeling on Sitting on chairs. Under the feudal system there the floor. was no standing army, each pro- Eating. Food already Knives andfol'ks vincial lord having his own fol- prepared and used on the table lowers. In December, 1896, the taken wit h to cut food. regular army numbered 79,683 offi- chop-sticks. cers and men, all Japanese. The Dressing. Loose and tied Tightly fitted navy now consists of 162 vessels, by sashes. and buttoned. with 13,920 officers and seamen. Marriage.· Bride goes to Bridegroom goes In spite of so many changes in the material features of the nation, bridegro om's to bride's home, the national resources and customs home, where where wedding are practically the same. The fol- wedding cere- ceremony takes lowing contrasts to Western na- mony t a k e s place, or new tions are of interest; place; no re- couple set off for ligious cere- honeymoon; re~ mony; swear- I i g i 0 U s cere~ ing in the many; swearing heart of each. before God and witnesses. Mourning White. Black.

color.

*Marriage is arranged by friends or rela- tives of the bride or bridegroom. Direct pro- posal and acceptanc" or refusal would be con- sidered quite improper. The religion most prevalent in Their attitude in this respect is well Japan is Buddhism, which is divided summed up by an old vllrse: "If into many different sects. The the heart be true without prayer, people of the low class are often God will guard us." very enthusiastic and even fanatic. Among the people of higher classes The Doshisha. the doctrine of Confucius is also very much respected, and in many ",Ve are glad to learn that the cases regarded with religious Japanese Christians are generally scrupulousness. The followers of repudiating the immoral act of the Christianity are comparatively trustees of the Doshisha in wiping few-about one in a thousand. On out the" unchangeable principles" the whole, educated Japanese are of the institution in regard to its indifferent to religious belief. Christian character. This act of the trustees can not be defended on STATISTICS OF MISSIONARY WORK IN JAPAN FOR 1897.* ri .:: .:. zi ..6 ce8~r:-, .". .".. '"''"""""" " "''"""'" '.'""""""".. " "'""" NAME OF MISSION. ."….. ~~~~~ oj • I=!tI-I._ 1=:"0 '" 0 .a en .0.0. ,.~8. rg~ ~.S:- f " Pres. Church of the U. S .. 00 00 " .U., S '@ ~ ".',~"'~"~ .g.£:: ~ ~C) Ref. Church in America.. e~..n. .9 ;:; :;a ~"=e~g United Presb. Ch. of Scot. "'ie 0 's" ';:1 ",oj «l ":j~ ~ ~ … a~O.~"~"~11§ j. . . . . . . .. . . Ch. of Christ in Japan … .'~" 0 o~~~~ 0 .M.. -<&j ~-<1.~ :;0::-: c … '0 u 0 . " , – ..0.. '" E-< to ::> ~t E-< Z 0."

oj> P=l 1859 17 16 49 81 21 …………… 25 …………….. . 1859 11 8 30 8 47.". .. ………………………… . 1 ……….. , ……. , ……………. .. 1874 2 4 70 774 11,108 ".. 80 125 18,158.48 Reformed Church in U. S. 1879 7 H 15 2 27. … …… ….. 21 ….

Presb. Ch. in U. S. (South) 1885 11 7 29 6 62 .' .. …. '''2 :::: .::: :::::::::: Women'sU. M.S, U.S.A. 1871… 5 5 2 14….

Cumberland Presb. Cho'.. 1877 4 6 14 5 12…. .. ………….. ..

Evan. Luth. Mission, U. S… 1892 1. . . . 2 1 3 1 3 46 3. .. . 3 80.21 Am. Prot. Epis. Church .. /1859 17 11 421 8 . . . . …. …… 16 14 49 …….. .. Church Missionary Soc… 1869 27 34 81 21 51 ……… , …………………….. ..

Nippon Sei Kokuwai. .. . …………… i.. …. ,2 (c)690 8,349 22 23 71 (c)8,604.73 Ii J. ~~.cA~Jr~':'~fU~i~o~~!:: ~~:~ 1~1 …4 ~1 6 .. :::: :::::: ::.::: :::: :::: :::: :::::::::: ~~pI[i~tMs~iU~~~ij:S'''A:: iS60 "ii 1~ "'s 5r "66 "2[, ·"ili..) 'd!70I"i1 "'6 "40 "'i/rili:i2 Baptist South'n Convention 1889 HI '3' 6 3 7 ~, 11 61 1 4 (c) 100. 00 Disciples of Christ. ……… 188H 6 15 4 6 45 413 7 8 5 (c) 300.00 Christian Ch. of America .. 1887 2 1 5 2 12 6 45 307 6 4 3 319.38 ThCeooKpu. mwiI-tahi AC.hBu.r'csh1e1s. (ibn) It 1869 21 1 27 69 13 195 73 40- 0 10"04~ 12 30 63 0•0•,925.17 Am. Meth. Epis. Church (g) 1873 18 31 67 10 6~ 55 518 3,524 9 56 16 17,8S3.07 Meth. Church of Canada (a) 1873 8 15 30 7 54 22 116 1,807 6 21 68 4,826.24 Evan. Assoc. of No. Amer .. 1876 2…. 4 1 15 14 69 8iO 3 17 7 1,120.15 Meth. Protestant Church(d) 1880 6 4 16 3 4 39 323 4 4 6 598.46 Am. Meth. Epis Ch. (So.) .. 1886 15 5 34 8 4 12 76 5,',9 6 3 68 237.69 United Brethren in Christ. 1896 . . .. …. …. …. …. 4 38 HS . 2 10 2,475.63 The Scand. Japan Alliance. 1891 2 4 8 37 1 11 116 1 4 5 12.00 Gen. Ev. Prot. (Ger. SwiSS). 1885 3[…. 5 1 1 8 106 2 1 7 56.14 Society of Friends (U SA). 1885 2 3 6 1 3…. (e) 18 126 4… . 7 81 60 The Christ. and Miss. Alii.. 1895 2 1 5 3 . … …. 7 ….. …. 8 10.00 Unitarian ……. " ………. 1889 1…. 1 1 …………………………………. ..

Universalist ……………. 1890 3, 1 6 1 6 3 15 76 3 3 6 136.85 Salvation Army …………. 1895 3 5 10 4 …. if) 7 …… ,h)130 6 21…. 386.66 1…. …. …. • Hepzibah Faith Miss. Asso. 1894 2…. 2 1……. 3 21 …. . 2 3120 Independent (Native) (c) ……………. Ii 64 604.. .. 3 7 1,516.39 In;:::;;::::~:~::::~~;: ~I~r~ ~ ii ~ ~ ~.~ ~~ ~ ~ ~~~ (a) Statistics to May 31, 1~97. (b) Statistics to January 31, 1897. (c) Approximate. Reports not complete {dl Statistics to August H1, 1897. (e) Admitted to Christian fellowship by public profession of faith in Christ. (f) Not churches but army corps. (g) Statistics to June 30, 1897.

.. Condenst from a table by Rev. H. Loomis, Yokohama. any righteous ground. The Doshi- I "JUJA ':j.I:lRd ;tuI·mp ~§ r:::~ sha was founded and supported g;-,r ;gf i-":-' almost wholly by Christians as a p,)rr.l}.q SluanUU JO .1.JQUlll.N. Christian University, and if the trustees were convinced that its I 'SJJJ'B8UJdsIP IO JaQ.mnK L-"'" ~ :""'" : :~ "unchangeable principles" were not for its best interest, there re- ".tll,). 'lsnd tl'upnp Pd llh)Jl 1 g:.; : ;":;:: : .~ mained only one of two things for SHlaJlnd-uJ 10 .1;JqmllK: 6'5 : : : …… ::fl : them to do, either to bny the plant, or to resign. They did neither. I 'srtrudsOH J~-~;)~I-I~nN: C': ~ ~ — :~ But it is not 'too late for them I 'U81I10M ;)1({JH 10 ,wqUtnK to redeem their reputation for honesty, and thereby restore the 'SJ{,HIFHI pUll S.Idll.;:)1~a.HI 1 ~ ~ … : : eo confidence of Christendom in the integrity of Japanese character. pauprp.lOun JO .1 a q HI n N ..

Christianity in Korea. ·S.lt.qSI 1 :: This is the day of opportunity in -ugH a.Jluu }O .wquniN Korea. Multitudes are manifestly ready to break from their old super- ~ stitions and sins and to accept Christ. Pentecostal times are ~ heing experienced in many parts of the country, and it is said that 'S[J~~ .1oJ IOOI{;)S ~uJ I ~ whole villages seem ready to become Christian. Dr. Underwood -p.lUOq til sndnd JO .mqmnN I writes from Seoul: "A church that would hold its thousands could be g-:: 'sAoq .1oJ [Doqas ,gut 1 filled to-day." The Chong Dong Church in Seoul has between -p~uoq lil sndnd J~_~~q~lm~ __ : : thirty-five and forty regular ,veekly meetings among its m€'m- 'SIJIlf .1oJ- slooqas 1 ~ hers. 'l'his church pays all its own 1-:: '.'auJPJ'Uoq J-o JJqUlnN.: running exp€'nses, and the native 's'~oq JO.}: S[OOl[;)S Christians have put up all their -~UlP.l'Uoq JO Jc'qulnN :: own churches and chapels without foreign help. 'SIOOlI~S 1 gs : : -Aup TIl sudnd JO JJqulnN ,….. : : There is some apprehension that I 'sIooqas-Aup JO .I<>qmn:,: i- ': : :~—~- ~Ta the Greek Church ,vill soon become ~ I'–r~ '" C'1 the established church in Korea, 8 : : : 'SIooq~s-ql'Bq 1 ~ as It natural result of growing Hus- ~ sian influence. This will probably _·(~I.~S~U~l~S~I~)d~r~ld~JO~J~O~q~ll~ll~IK~-~_~~_.__., __, cause some decrease in the prestige of Christianity, hut it is not feared 'SIOOIPS 1 ' ' that it will have any evil effect on JO Jaqlllll!: the native Christians. There may I ;;; 'dp!s.mqUlJUI !},uaSfJ.Id be a closing of political offices to ~ ~ Christians, but in the present corrupt state of politics in the coun- I 'J"a.1 lSv.d 1 ~; try, this would be a benefit rather :o'''pnp SlllUap JO .Idqmn~, than an injury. The upper classes _0 may become disaffected, but the most far-reaching and lasting work ,n is that among the lower classes. — '.IUJ.' '.lsud 1 .:;1upnp pnSSlUlS!P .IaqmllN I '.IU;). 'l-sud }'fuT.Inp .0 ~ :~ P,).18;){}.1 ~uauolluqo.Id .'_0 SU'aUlllll;)Jlll:l JO' .Ia'llllllN 12 I '.IUd.' 1'l ,- ~ }"lutl all'} ~uI.Inp p~).JJ'Ja.I .0 SlUU'J!unmlllO,) JO .mqumt-: ; '~un.Ioddlls-Jlf)~ Alrr.n 1 -,Ind S'Hl;:l.InTltl ,10 .I;)qUln~'X

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Peace negotiations between the should open. The American Board United States and Spain began on indicated its desire to have the Aug. 2, and before this issue Caroline Islands, which it already reaches our readers the war may be occupies, allotted as its field. Three over. For this both victors and societies are contemplating work vanquisht will be profoundly in the Philippines, namely, the thankful. The horrors of war have Presbyterian Board, the Baptist been experienced by both parties, Missionary Union, and the Methand we earnestly hope that the odist Episcopal Society. The Southterms of peace may be such as to ern Baptists, the Methodist Episaccord with righteousness, and copal Church, South, the Protestant secure not only a cessation of hos- Episcopal Church, and the Southtilities between the combatants, ern Presbyterian Church have had but also tranquillity and true liberty missions either in Cuba or in to the opprest islanders in both Florida among the Cubans. Perhemispheres. haps the most extensive of these missions is that of the Southern The momentous war with Spain Baptist Home Mission Board. The seems destined to cause changes in Free Baptists, the Disciples of the policy of the United States, and Christ, the United Brethren, and to greatly influence our future. It the Friends are also inclined to also already gives evidence of being take up work in Cuba. So far as the means of furthering the prog- indicated, there are three societies ress of the Kingdom of God on which may undertake work in earth. Hawaii has now become Porto Rico-the Northern Methpart of the United States by a vote odist, the Southern Methodist, and of 42 to 21 in the Senate on July the Southern Baptist. 6th, and five commissioners have been appointed to draw up recom- The outcome of the conference mendations for the future govern- was the adoption of resolutions exment of the islands. The Stars and pressing its sense of the importance Stripes have likewise been raised in of observing the principles of Cuba, Porto Rico, the Philippines, comity in the establishment and and Ladrones, so that in all of these conduct of these missions, and reislands, it is hoped, liberty of con- questing the various boards to apscience and political freedom will point committees of two to reprebe proclaimed. sent it in a conference for the divi- sion of the various fields.

As one result of the present con- The Presbyterian Board has reflict, in the missionary enterprise cently followed the excellent exvarious societies look forward to ample of the Church Misent~ring these fields. Representa- sionary Society of England in tives of the Presbyterian, Northern gathering its newly-appointed Methodist, Southern Methodist, missionaries for a week's con- Northern Baptist, and Friends for- ference with the secretaries. eign missionary societies met at the Twenty-six out of thirty young Presbyterian rooms in New York men and women under appointrecently to consider how the West ment met each forenoon with mem- Indies and Philippine Islands can bers and officers of the board to be occupied as missionary ground receive spiritual counsel and practimost advantageously, if the way cal instruction. Several afternoons were spent in visiting city missions 2. The missionary agencies at work; wisand philanthropic institutions, under the guidance of prominent city dom, unity, power. workers. The spiritual tone of some of the meetings rose very 3. The Christian workers; faith, prayerhigh. No body of young missionaries has ever gone out from Amer- fulness, the Holy Spirit. ica more thoroughly instructed on the high and practical lines of mis- 4. The children of India and the agencies at sionary life and work, nor with such deeply graven impressions of work for them. the board's affectionate personal interest in them as individuals. 5. The young men of India, especially the We bespeak for the American student classes. Bible Society the hearty support or Christian friends of the kingdom. 6. The women of India. This society has done and is doing a noble and notable work, but is 7. The Mohammedans. sadly crippled for lack of funds. They are now endeavoring to sup- 8. The Roman Catholics in India and the ply the army and navy with Testaments, and to send colporteurs Syrian church. with Bit-Ies into the countries which are being opened to the proc- 9. The Europeans in India, especially the lamation of the Gospel. Contributions should be sent to William 80,000 soldiers. Foulke, Treasurer, Bible House, New York. 10. The Eurasians.

Seventeen mambers of the Stu- 11. The unreacht multitudes. dent Volunteer Movement, members also of the Reformed Church 12. The awakening of India. The spirit of in America, recently directed an appeal to the General Synod, calling prayer; the spirit of expectancy; the spirit attention to the volunteers who are ready to go, and to the state of the of self-sacrifice; the spirit of victory; above field. They concluded as follows: all, and as a means to all, the Spirit of God. The Problem. Within the next three years we seventeen volunteers Dr. Alonzo Bunker, of Burma, will graduate, and upon graduation each one of us will, if God takes exception to the article on permit, make application to our board to be sent to the mission Comity reprinted in Olir pages fields of our denomination. The problem then is not so much one of (March, pp. 195) from the Church men as of money. 'I'o send us out will mean a decided increase in the Missionary Intelligencer. Dr. contributions of the church. The cry comes from the field for men. Bunker writes in part as follows: We are ready to go. Will the church be 1'Cndy to send us? Weare here informed (in the article referred to) that the Bishop Here is the daily prayer sug- of Calcutta received into the Church gested for the awakening of India: of England converts in Chota N ay- pore, "and a smaller body of 1. The Christian church in India; con- Karens in what was then the exsistency, faithfulness, fruitfulness. treme border of British Burma, who had previously been connected with the American Baptists. In both cases I believe the reception to have been absolutely justifiable and even necessary."

In the latter case, at least, I be- lieve, on the contrary, that this ac- tion was neither justifiable nor necessary, but rather harmful to mission work among the Karens.

The "wife of an experienced American missionary," here men- tioned (Mrs. Mason), was con- fessedly insane. She became angry with her associates, and resolved to seek aid from the Church of Eng- land. The Karens being simple- minded and easily led, she resolved to take them in a body to that church.

In response to her overtures, in 1871, Rev. Trew, an S. P. G. mis- sionary, was sent by the Bishop of Calcutta, to Toungou to investigate. At a special meeting of eight of the principal residents of Toungoo, (six of them were members of the Church of England), he reported the following: First. That the bulk of the people followed blindly the lead and the coercion of their whom he has been associated. They have, however, been greatly handi- chiefs and village teachers. capt in their work by the begin- ning of their mission, and have Second. That they knew nothing about found Dr. .Mason's prophecy too true, "These Baptist Karens will the Church of England, and that no doctrinal make sorry Churchmen."

conviction enters into their desire for an Even now, the Church of England could undo some of the mischief, if English teacher so minded, by restoring mission Third. That anger is the low motive which property, of which, by a legal tech- nicality, it gained possession, but actuates them. to which it has never had any Fourth. That for a people, such as they moral right. Such an act would be a graceful acknowledgment of are, it is earnestly hoped that they should be "Comity in Missions," better than words. brought to merge their differences, and to Rev. M. L. Gordon, of Japan, receive once more their former teachers. I calls attention to a paragraph which appeared in the MISSIO~ARY believe that if the opposition of some in- REVIEW for July, 1896, as a quota- tion from correspondence of Rev. fluential men ,vas put down, very Dlany J. L. Dearing, of Yokohama, with Rev. F. S. Dobbins, of the Baptist would even now gladly unite with theil' Board of Missions: former teachers. I believe the American Not one native preacher outside the Kumi-ai churches, or in any other denomina- missionarieR in thne ,viII succeed in restoring tion than the Congregational, can be named as preaching a new theology. Neither the peace. Presbyterians nor the Methodists are trou- bled by that heresy, and the Baptists have no The following resolution, sec- trouble with it at all. All that the deputation of the American Board found so disappoint- onded by Rev. Trew, was then ing and distressing among the missions. seems to grow out of the lack of sound and passed unanimously: evangelical teaching on the part of the mis- sionaries. It is the Andover smni-Unitarian- Resolved, that in the opinion of this ism that is doing the luischief. There is no occasion for surprise because of it. present meeting, it is every way desirable The gist of this paragraph is con- that the fuHest opportunity should be given tained in two statements: 1. Not one native preacher outside of the to the American Baptist lIission, undisturbed Kumi-ai churches is preaching a new theology. 2. All the trouble by any extraneous influence, to seek to bring in Japan, theologically, is due to lack of sound and evangelical back to peace and union the Karen villages teaching among the missionaries of the American Board. Neither of lately visited by ~lr. Trew; that there appears these statements, says Dr. Gordon, is borne out by facts, and Mr. hope that union may be re-established, but Dearing writes that he is "very certain that he never wrote the for this, there must not only be no extraneous strong statements attributed" to him. influence, but no holding out of any inten- Rev. Robert Wilder sends us the tion of such influence being exerted in the following information from Dr. K. S. Macdonald, of Calcutta, in re- future.

Tho the widest publicity was given to these findings of Mr. Trew and the above resolution, both Bishop Milman and the Archbishop of Canterbury being fully informed, the "extraneous influence" was begun before Rev. Trew had left the station, and continued till a considerable number were drawn from the mission to join the tl. P. G.

Thus churches were rent asundEr or broken up, schools destroyed, and strife establisht among the people.

Said the F1'iend of India, one of the most influential papers in Calcutta, commenting on this action of the bishop: "It was the least judicious and judicial action that the Bishop of Cakutta ever did."

The writer having had intimate connection with this mission more than thirty years, testifies, that this action has been productive of evil to the Karens of Toung-oo, and has set back their progress in Christian civilization lIldefinitely.

The writer beal's witness to the high, clear action, devotion, and godly lives of many of the S. P. G. missionaries sent to this field, with gard to Swami Avedananda, who Mr. Joseph Rabinowitz is one of has been posing as a Hindu saint those who are seeking to lead out and man of learning, and has se- this godly remnant, and his succured somewhat of a following in cess appears to us to be a Godthe United States: given sanction. It is not necessary to abandon the individual appea The said Swami is not a real Swami. He is while seeking also to influence the not a Brahnlan, and he knows no Sanskrit to nation in a Inore collective caspeak of. His father and his elder brother pacity. are well known to me. His elder brother, Behari lal Chundra, our Christian convert, MI'. Yilliam Tatlack writes urglives in our native manse, and is knovn all ing that all disciples of Christ take over India for his very able an~"ver to Dr. a higher ground with reference to Cotton's charge in his New Indict against the Divine sovereignty in the power native Christians, and for his letters to the of the Spirit, and the incomparably members of the Indian National Congress. superior value of the prayer of faith over the aid of mere money, The '" Swami" Avedananda past the in carrying on the affairs of the entrance eXRruination of the Calcutta Uni- Kingdom of God. And he well versity, and no lllore. His brother tells Ine adds that George Muller abounded that on being taxt by his brother for the in money aid precisely because he life he was living. he answered that it was the despised any special or prominent easiest and pleasantest way to earn a liveli- reliance on it, in comparison with hood. He liked traveling ahout and seeing faith in God. He forbore to appeal the world. By donning the yellow robe, to the human possessors of money, taking the begging bowl, and changing his but rather and constantly to God, name and prefixing it with the word S'~arni, who can give the supreme blessing he could go all over India and live as a prince of spiritual conversion aHd conseon the fat of the land-nay, more, accumu- crated hearts, and can open the late money to pay his passage to England purses of the wealthy as no human and America–nay, to any and all places all appeals can do, however importuover the world, while he (the elder brother) nate. had to slave fronl morning to evening in a government. office on a pittance scarcely To Mr. Tatlack we can only reahle to keep his large family in comfort, and ply that we have never taken any he (the Swami) had no care for the morrow- other ground in this REVIEW. Inno wife, no child, no father, TIlothE'r, or deed, we have with far more emwidowed sister to provide for; he was with- phasis urged prayer than any other out any attachment. He profest to pity method of carrying on the work of his poor elder brother, chained to a desk in a the kingdom, as will be evident to registrar's office, while he, on the other hand, anyone who reads the leading was free as the birds of the air or the wild article in the January issue of the beasts of the forests. present year.

Such is the man over whom so many of the Vith sorrow we announce the cultured Americans, IlIaIe and female, seenl death of an esteemed contributor, to rage. MI'. Thomas Paul, widely known in Christian journalism as "Pearl Rev. E. Griffiths, of Omaha, Fisher." Born in 1845, near GIas- Neb., writes, calling attention to Ii gow. He lost both parents when new movement in behalf of the still young. Becoming a decided Jews, the object of which is "to lead Christian in his early years, he them nat'ionally, or so far as to readily took up definite service, have a prepared' r-C17I rw nt,' to ac- especially among the young. Qualiknowledge Jesus as their coming King and Savior." Mr. Griffiths says that the change in the basis of the effort, fronl the attempt to lead individuals to the acceptance of the Messiah, does not, to his mind, seem supported by adequate Scriptural argument.

The editor would only say that fying for a literary career, he came world has about one to every three to London in 1874, and, following millions!

Mr. Moody's great meetings, de- The British missionary societies, scribed them in TVol'd and JVork. in 1893, reported 139 fully qualified He also conducted the Ragged physicians engaged in mission School Union organ In His Name. work, of whom 13 were women.

In the description of religious and The ll'Iedical JYliss'ionary Record of philanthropic effort Mr. Paul had New York, after gathering with a ready and sympathetic pen. His great care a list of all medical mis- more general writings included sionaries in the world, gave as the "Harvest of the City," "Britain's facts in 1886 and 1892 the following: Queen," and a series of illustrated In 1886 a total of 291, in 1892 a total books on natural history. About of 365, in the entire world field.

a year ago Mr. Paul had a serious Up to 1893 there were 359 fully illness, from which he only par- qualified medical missionaries, of tially recovered. On Saturday whom 74 were women.

morning, July 24th, he fell asle€p, In April, 1897, the following sum- from anromia and heart failure, mary was given: Total, 487, of whom having served his generation in 371 are men and 116 women, and dis- the will of God. tributed as follows: The Episcopal Recorder says: Men. Women. Total. Ritualism grows apace in the An- China ………………. 124 44 168 glican Communion, as the follow- India.. …… …… … … 64 41 105 ing authentic table shows: Unlawful ornaments of the minister: 1, Africa. '" .. " . …. …… 40 4 44 the alb; 2, the biretta; 3, the chas- Syria and Turkey. . . . . .. 32 2 34 uble; 4, the cope; 5, the dalmatic; 6, the tunic or tunicle; 7, the mani- Persia…. …… ……… 11 4 15 ple. Unlawful ornaments of the church: 8, a baldachin; 9, lighted Korea……. . .. … .. …. 12 3 15 candles when not required for giving light; 10, a stone altar; 11, Japan…… ………… 8 6 11 a cross on, or over, or in apparent connection with the communion United States……….. 11 2 13 table; 12, a crucifix; 13, stations of the cross. Unlawful ceremonies: Siam ………………. 12 12 14, bowing down before or address- Great Britain ……… " 11 ing worship to the consecrated ele- 11 ments; 15, the attendants of acolytes; 16, tolling of bell at conse- Bnrma ……………… 7 4 11 cration; 17, making the sign of the Mexico, ……………. 4 cross over the people; 18, hiding 2 6 the manual acts; 19, elevation of the elements; 20, the use elf incense; Pacific Isles. . .. . . . . .. .. . 5 5 21, the ceremonial mixing of water with the wine during divine ser- Madagascar.. .. .. . .. .. .. ~ 5 vice; 22, the use of wafers in lieu Egypt…….. ……….. 4 of bread" usual to be eaten." The 4 growth of these illegal practices is indicated by the following table: Ceylon……………… 1 4 5 Particular6 ••••• 18:32 ]884 1886 1888 1890 1F>92 1894 1891 Canada……………… 3 3 Vestment"! ••••• 3:6 396 509 599 7fl, 1O~9 li:S70 lti:2 Incf'Dse • • • • • •• 9 20 66 "':9 1;';5 177 2.'10 a07 Assam………………. 3 3 Brazil ….. ______ …. …. 3- 3 ~N'::dl~1th~li~e: : : : .~~1 .7.4~ .9.6~ 1.1:~~ 1.~: 2•.J:~ 2~~: ~~~~ Malaysia. . .. . . . . .. .. . .. . 3 3 Hiding lIlanual acts, 1662 2054 2433 2690 3133 3918 5037 59u4 Afghanistan.. … .. .. 2 2 Arabia ………… , .. .. . 2 2 ChilL……………….. 1 1 Java…….. . ………. 2 2 New Guinea. ………… 1 1 Total. ………….. 371 116 487 From 1850 to 1886-thirty-six years-thu increase was from 40 to 291, an average increase of seven during each of the thirty-six years. From 1886 to 1892-six years-the increase was 74, or over twelve each year. From 1892 to 1897-five years -the increase has been 122, or over twenty-four each year. This is a very remarkable array of figures and facts.

Medioal Missions. ,Ve commend to the considera- tion of the reader the following New York City alone has 3,000 "Pledge of the Heroic Movement doctors, or one to about five hun- for the Support of Missionary dred people; the unevangelized Work": "I hereby declare my in- board; there she had been estab- lisht with the consent of the Turktention to live on the same scale ish government; there she had ac- quired a home, and used it for the that I would have to live on were I education of children and their parents, and for the relief of the a missionary (i. e., as economically suffering and distrest. When a cruel Mussulman mob sought to as possible consistently with my outrage and slay the native Chris- tians, they found refuge with her. health and usefulness), and to de- Her little inclosure was packt with the innocent victims of Turkish vote all my surplus income to the outrage and Turkish rapacity. She faced the howling mob. To every Lord's work as He may direct." Is demand that she should yield and allow them to pass, she interposed not this the true way to "stay by the dignity and authority of her womanhood, and the sacredness of the stuff," and thus share the re- treaty rights secured for her and all our citizens by the government ward of the missionary? of her native land. If the Ameri- can Board, with all its outlay of Nyassa Industrial Mission. money and time and thought, with all its memorable and precious his- Lady Ashburton has recently tory, had accomplisht nothing but to put Corinna Shattuck at the bought an estate at Cholo, British door of her house in Urfa, stand- ing, as she did, as a protection and Central Africa, which she has en- shield for hundreds of innocent Christians, that result of itself abled the Nyassa Industrial Mis- would more than repay all the labor, toil, and expenditure of the sion to acquire by deferred annual past. Wherever this Gospel shall be spoken of throughout all the payments. world, there also what this woman hath done shall be told as a Over 100 acres of this estate is memorial of her.-HoN. EVERETT already planted with coffee-plants P. WHEELER. in bearing, and it is estimated that after discharging the annual lia- If any minister of Christ wishes bilities there will be sufficient income to enable the society at the to help his people to a knowledge end of the year to begin the erection of the necessary mission build- of missionary heroes, these modern ings for an active missionary work among the natives of j-he district. apostles might be selected as exam- These buildings could be at once commenced if the necessary funds ples, each having had a special miswere forthcoming by contributions, and thus time that is precious might sion to fulfil, and having done a be saved. unique work: This Cholo station will be about 30 miles from the base station of 1. Raimond Lull, pioneer to the lIiohammedthe mission at Lukabula near Blan- ans, 1236-1315. tyre, which was the original estate with which the mission commenced 2. Francis Xavier, Romish apostle to the operations about four years ago. Indies, 1506-11j52.

During this time much has been 3. Baron von Welz, pioneer to Dutch Gnidone with but little support-for ana. the total subscriptions during the first 3 years amounted to little over 4. John Eliot, apostle to North American £700, which sum was augmented Indians, 1604-1600. with loans to the amount of £400; yet during this time missions were 5. Ziegenbalg, pioneer to India, 1683–1719. maintained, and a brick house and 17Zo..?~6~~t Von Zinzendorf, Moravian apostle, school erected, SO acres planted with coffee, and what is of far greater 17;S.Hans Egede, pioneer to Greenland, 1686importance, a native church formed with 30 members, supporting a na- 8. Christian Frederick Schwartz founder tive evangelist. of the native church, India, 1726-1798. 18~S Louis Harms, of Bermannsburgh, 1808- Corinna Shattuck at Urfa. 10. William Carey, pioneer English mission- There, in her single person, she ary, 1761-1834 stood for all that the American government stands for-for right- 11. Robert Morrison, 1782-1834. eousness, for justice, for law. 12. Samuel J. Mills, 1783-1818. There she had been sent by your 13. Adoniram Judson, 1788-1850. 14. Allen Gardiner, Patagonia. 15. Alexander Duff, 1806-1878. 16 David Li~ingstone, 1813–1873. Those who seek to live a life of 17. John Williams, 1796-1839. faith and prayer and carryon their 18. John Hunt, Fiji, born 1812, 1838-1848 work in immediate dependence on 19. Henry Martyn, India and Persia, 1805- God will find here food for thought and incentive to trust. The book 1812. is publisht at the office of the 20. Samuel Marsden, New Zealand, 1814- Medical Missionary RecoTd, 21 E. 45th Street, N. Y. 1838. 21. William A. B. Johnson, W. Africa, 1816- 1823. 22. Bishop Patteson, Melanesia Islands, 1855-1~71.

23. Robert Moffat, South Africa. 24. John G. Patton, New Hebrides.

The Tithe Gleane1' of the Cross Withont the Camp, a magazine publisht in Edinburgh and Toronto, Bearers' Missionary Reading Cir- in the interests of missions to lepers in India and the East, appears in an cle. * gives the following three enlarged form and new dress. The price is but a penny a year, and no years' course of systematic reading better way can be found to keep in touch with this interesting and and study of missions in all lands Christ-like work than by reading this helpful little magazine. It is for 1898-99: ,yell illustrated and printed, and the articles are excellent. 1. BIOGRAPHICAL. 1. Bishop Patteson; Jesse Page.. .. .. .. .. .75 Books Reoeived.

II. H,STORICAL. THE STUDENT M,SSJONARY ApPEAL. Addresses at the third international convention of 2. The Conversion of India; George the S. Y. nL 8vo. 563 pp. $1.50. Smith, C. 1. E., LL.D ……………. 1.50 III. KOREAN. INDIA, THE HORROR-STRICKEN EMPIRE. By George Lambert. The Mennonite Pub· 3. Korea and Her Neighbors; Isabella Iishing Co., Elkhart, Indiana. 8vo. 300 Bird Bishop, F. R. G. S ………….. 2.00 pp. $175. Illustrated. IV. SOCIOLOGICAL. THE STORY OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS, from the 4. Christian Missions and Social Prog- Apootles to the present. (Paper.) Robert ress-Vol. I; Rev. James S. Den· N. Barrett, Th.D., 'Vaxahachie, Texas. nis, D. D ………………………. 2.50 8vo. 72 pp. 25c.

V. PERIODICAL. Donations Acknowledged.

5. THE MrSSIONARY REVIEW OF THE No. 123. Work in the Philippines …….. $15.00 WORLD; Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, " 124. Narsingpur School. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 15.00 D. D., Editor ……………………. 1.90 6. Membership fee, per annum. .. The first contribution received 50 by us for missionary work in the Philippines comes from a Spaniard. $9.15 He deplores and disapproves of the present war between the nations, Book Reviews. but seeks to assists in the war of the Lord. He has endeavored to "Tell Them" is the brief life preach Christ in the Philippines, story of Dr. George D. Dowkontt, and now desires to have a further the medical missionary, who is so share in the work. He concludes: well known as the medical director of the International Medical Mis- "The only comfort to the Chrissionary Society of New York City. tian man is the thought that if It is a most interesting and in- these calamities are permitted by structive biography of 250 pp., the the Judge of all the earth, the outstory of a life of self-denial and come, ultimately, will redound to faith and prayer, full of divine His honor and glory." interposition" and deliverances. It invests with a new interest the great work with which Dr. Dowkontt is indentified and the grand scheme at which he is working, of establishing a MissionaTY UniveTSity, of which the present medical missionary college, 121 E. 45th Street, N. Y., shall be a branch. We commend this life-story to every friend of medical missions.

* For this literature address Rev. Marcus L. Gray, President C. nL R. C., St. Louis, Mo.

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign schoolfellows: "Your father is the Periodicals. author of 'Charmides.'" Yet he did dare to marry (though I believe BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. he has no children) and to parade himself as a leadtlr of literature EMANCIPATION FROM MORALITY. and society, railing at all who objected to the matter of his Liberality is a good thing. ",Ve writings as miserable Puritans, are acc,lstomed to say, however, until at last, having been convicted that there may be too much of a of practising what he preacht, he good thing. Our age certainly seems fell into the hand of the law. Yet it to be in a fair way of exemplifying is doubtful whether, having now this adage in the matter of moral- served out his term, he will not go ity. In the past we have been ac- on propagating his gospel of uncustomed to see chastity an ideal natural vice. to be striven for in life and to be assumed in literature. Even the But in the lowest deep there is a unbridled licentiousness of the lower deep. There was a form of English drama under the Restora- evil, known in antiquity as "the tion never contradicts this ideal; Lesbian vice," which, as involving it simply disregards and records it. the sex least inclined by nature to The dramatists do not confuse impurity, has naturally been revirtue and vice; they simply dis- garded with double horror. A great play themselves with frank impu- French writer, however, just dead, dence as on the side of vice. Their has turned his powers of dissection writings must have been very cor- and portrayal upon this, and has rupting, but they left the founda- written a work upon it, which is tion of morality undisturbed. said to have a large circulation in There was nothing to Uunt the this country, principally among edge of indignant expostulation, young men and boys. from the pulpit and the press. 'l'herefore, when Collier attackt This fact is very significant. It the scandal of the drama, there is not easy to gage the depth of had been no sophistications of con- pruriency to be assumed in youths science to blunt the force of his who furtively pore over descripweapons. tions of a form of impurity of which they themselves' are by Yet the utmost license of the nature incapable. Noone can elder English writers had a limit. assume in them either esthetic or It stopt within the natural rela- moral ends in reading this work. tions of the sexes. N~t until our For them it simply ministers to the own day, so far as I know, was instincts of lust in their inconceivanything ever put out in our lan- able abysses. guage as esthetic literature turning on unnatural love. The Spec- An American writer, some years tator scornfully said of the author since, speaking of George Sand, that he would never dare to marry, said that altho her life was one of for that a son of his would not be license, and her writings far from able to bear the taunts of his scrupulous, yet she always held ideals in view, and would turn away with disgust from such morbid

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

anatomy as that of her famous sianized. When the secret could countryman, descriptions of which no longer be hidden that a branch even a work on medical jurispru- of the Siberian railway was to be dence would be shy. taken down into Chinese territory, we pointed out that such a move- CHINA. ment simply amounted to an acqui- sition of territory, and even went The Helpmeet (Woman's Work, so far as to publish a map of the F. C. S.) remarks: "The plum altered condition of Asia. Every surely fell into the lap of Russia, month the truth of our surmise is at the close of the China-Japan becoming more and more apparent. war, when, to pay her indemnity, By the time the branch and trunk the Middle Kingdom borrowed so lines are completed, northern Manheavily from the great northern churia will have come entirely under power. A recent issue of a Shang- Russian influence. The railway, hai paper says: 'When Prince the source of all the trade, will be Cuktomsky with his suite arrived Russian; a Russian army of occuhere, the independent Chinese pat,ion will be stationed along its recognized that he had come out as whole length, and the coinage of the agent of Chinese creditors to the country will be Russian. Surely, take a look at their security. We it is time that the map of Asia was suppose that there is no one in redrawn.' " China now who takes any interest in the politics of the Far East who -It should seem from The Helpdoes not realize that China is hope- meet that Russian missions know lessly mortgaged to Russia, and -how to utilize the services of the that, notwithstanding England's laity, especially the female laity, having the bulk of China's foreign more flexibly than the Roman trade, and the greater portion of Catholic, and, indeed, than many the foreign wealth and property of the Protestant. It says: "That and population in China being they know how to utilize various British, the prestige of England at agencies appears from an account Peking has vanished entirely…. of some of their older missions, in The rectified survey and tracing of which the Christian women meet the Russo-Chinese Eastern Rail- together once a month, when there way has been completed, and so is a general conference on church advanced are the preparations, needs and how they may be met. that 250 versts' length of the new One undertakes to relate Christian line will have been laid by the end stories to her heathen friends; anof next year. Russia, in fact, is other to visit the homes of the showing as much haste in the con- poor; a third to assist at funerals, struction of her Chinese railway as or to reconcile people who have of her Siberian one, and no doubt quarreled; a fourth to assist in the hopes to have both completed by education of the young, or to enthe same time. courage the feeble in the faith."

" 'Simultaneously with the an- As in the R. C. missions there apnouncement of the finish of the pears to be no mention of Bible survey, comes the significant news women. that a special coinage is to be struck for" paying native labor" -The Irish and United Presbyon the Chinese railway, and that terian missions in Manchuria have a special Russian uniform is to be together: 1 native pastor, 17 elders, devised for the officials. In a word, 165 deacons, 63 chapels, 41 other Manchuria is being rapidly Rus- preaching places, 5,002 members,

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

6,300 seekers. Native contributions away from evangelical Chris- between $3,000 and $4,000. tianity" – say rather away from Christianity. "He was one of the -A flash of light in darkness; famous 'Kumamoto Board,' from on a temple of Canton stands the which the university sprang. While inscription: "Falsehood and truth, in college he was an earnest Chris- light and darkness, right and tian, and at graduation chose for wrong are intermingled on earth, the subject of his thesis 'Secret of but heaven has clear discernment." Paul's Life.' His father had been -Der Missions Freund. more or less of a radical reformer, filled with progressive ideals, Ij,nd JAPAN. suffered the penalty of his zeal in heing assassinated in the street. Speaking of the Doshisha, the The son had thus inherited an Chinese Recorder says: "This in- ardent nature, and after gradua- stitution, which was founded under tion went to a small town, on a the enthusiastic leadership of Mr. meager salary, and built up a large Neesima, has been in much trouble and prosperous church. He was during the last few years. After then called to Tokyo to work the death of Mr. Neesima his suc- among students, and, needing cessor in office was Rev. H. Kosaki, money, went to America to raise who had previously shown himself funds. He was helpt in this by to be an earnest pastor a,nd Chris- Rev. Dr. Merriman, and succeeded tian worker in Tokyo. It is said, in getting money for a church however, that he was very much building. In some way his faith under tile influence of Mr. Ukita, became ehaken after his return to the dean of the college department, Japan, and he went back to Yale who is very liberal in his views as for further study, so as to clear up to Christianity. Thus during the his doubts. He has now only been administration of Mr. Kosaki the back in Japan for a little more than Christian tone of the university a year, but during that time he has gradually deteriorated, and free has been teaching in a Unitarian thinking has run riot. Relations school, and been planning to turn with the American Board have be- his church into an unsectarian come more and more strained, and, lectureship club. We understand notwithstanding the efforts to heal that he has also contemplated givthe break on the part of the board ing up preaching and entering by sending a special deputation, government service. His election the difficulties have increast, until to the presidency of what was once the board was obliged to withdraw the leading Christian college of all its missionaries at the end of Japan, is far from reassuring to its last year. The Japanese, having friends and benefactors. He will had it all to themselves, do not but add to the spirit of agnosticism seem to have learned harmony, for and liberalism. If Doshisha no at a meeting of the board of trus- longer furnishes an education under tees of the university, so much op- strong Christian influences, it has position was developt against Presi- no reason for existence, as the dent Kosaki that he was obliged to Japanese government now proresign, and his friend, Mr. Ukita, vides plenty of schools, which can also followed him. After waiting furnish as good, if not better, only two weeks a new president secular education than Doshisha. was elected. The choice fell upon Its only justification for existence Mr. Y okoi, who at once assumed is its Christian influence on pupils, office. Mr. Y okoi's history has been interesting as a gradual trend

08 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and if that has vanisht, the trus- are numerous and cheap, said: tees could do no wiser deed than "Those chained Bibles then have turn over the whole property to become winged Bibles now, and the government, repay the Ameri- they fly round the whole world can board for its residences and the with the good news of God's grace." donors for their contributions, and at once cease to live. The history – ,Vhen somebody counseled of this institution is full of instruc- keeping a record of answered tive lessons to boards of missions, prayers, Mrs. Amanda Smith, the to which we shall refer at a later colored Methodist evangelist, exdate." claimed: "It's all right for you learned folks to keep accounts, but, THE KINGDOM. bless you, what can such ignorant souls as I do? I couldn't keep up -Come forth out of the royal with the Lord's goodness on a chambers, 0 Prince of all the kings bicycle." of the earth; put on the visible robes of Thy imperial majesty, take -Dr. Martha Sheldon, on her up that unlimited scepter which second daring invasion of Tibet, Thy Almighty Father hath be- was confronted with the question, queathed Thee; for now the voice ",Vhat does it mean, that from of Thy bride calls Thee, and all every path and road strangers are creatures sigh to be renewed. invading our country?"

-The mother of Schwartz, one of -There has been a greater inthe most eminent of missionaries, crease in the number of converts dying left him, an infant, to her in China during the last eight years husband with these words: " I than during the preceding eighty have dedicated our youngest son to years. God for such service as He shall appoint. Answer me, that when -The danger of interference with he hears the Lord's call you will not natural habits and conditions is ildiscourage it." lustrated by some results which have followed the introduction of -Under God, the missionaries our civilization, our missionaries, are the architects of a new civiliza- our rum, our gin, and our clothing. tion. They are the knights of a The rum and gin have helpt to denew chivalry.-Rev. 11/. D. Hillis. bauch the natives, Ollr diseases have afflicted, and the clothing of -Charles Dudley ,Vn,rner, in those converted to European meth- Harper's J!fagazine, says: "vVholly ods of dress is bringing many to an apart from its religious, or from its early grave. Clothing in a tropical ethical value, the Bible is the one climate is not only unnecessary, book that no intelligent person but dangerous, as its use rapidly who wishes to come into contact increases the temperature of the with the world of thought, and to body, and thus increases the liabilshare the ideas of the great minds ity to danger fronl sudden changes of the Christian era, can afford to in the atmosphere or exposure to be ignorant of. It is not a question drafts when at rest. In fact, if the of religion, or of theology, or of European could be convinced of the dogma, it is a question of general utter conventicnality of clothing intelligence." and induced to gradually abandon it in the tropics, his mortality -Bishop Ingham in a recent would be very greatly reduced.- sermon, speaking of the fact that George R. Stetson. Bibles were once kept chained in the churches, and that now copies -The General Assembly of the comrade sets apart religiously at Scottish Free Church recently sent least fifteen minutes a day for a telegrapldc message to Living- communion with God. stonia, on Lake Tanganyika, and the reply leaving Kota Kota, to the -How should you like to wear a south of Bandawe, at 9.45 a. m., dress with no seams, no buttons, no reached the secretary in Edinburgh pockets, and no sleeves? That is at 5.32 p. m. on the same day- what the girls do in India, OU1' unde1' eight h,yu.rs. Young Folks says, and they are very fond of pretty and bright- YOUNG PEOPLE. colored dresses, too. The dress is simply five yards of muslin. When -The year book of the Young only three or four years old lVIen's Christian Associations of a little girl begins to learn how North America gives figures with to wind it gracefully around the regard to 1,415 associations, with a body and over the shoulder. When membership of upwards of 240,000, she goes into the street she slips and owning real estate worth more one end over the head as a veil. A than $20,000,000. little short-sleeved jacket is the only other garment she wears. -Upwards of 100 Y. lVI. C. A. This is a very cool and comfortable general secretaries are employed in costume for the hot climate. Every the army department of the work, family has a jewel-box full of and wonderful reports come of the " cubby-holes" for each ornament. spiritual results achieved among This is often buried in the mud the soldiers. floor of the women's inner apart- ment. If you want to see their -The last annual convention of jewelry you must make an appointthe Christian Endeavor Society, ment beforehand, so that they can tho much smaller than were several dig it up. Once in eight days the of its predecessors, was yet fully girls and women wash and comband equal to the very best for enthusi- oil their hair, and have it nicely asm and profound interest. The braided. They stain their nails growth of the organization con- with henna and let them grow very tinues to be phenomenal. The con- long. stitution for local societies has been translated and printed in 37 differ- UNITED STATES. ent languages. The total enrolment of world-wids Christian En- -According to Dr. H. K. Carroll, deavor is 54,191 societies, with an in an article in the Forum, it reindividual membership of more quires $10,365,000 annually to pay than 3,250,000. the bills of the Protestant Episco- pal Church, $23,863,000 to pay those Nine thousand societies in mak- of the lVIethodist Episcopal Church, ing their annual reports men- nearly $24,000,000 for the expenses tion the money they have sent and contributions of the Northern directly to their own denomina- Presbyterian Church, $11,673,000 tional missionary boards, and the for those of the regular Baptists, amount is $198,000. The Tenth and $10,355,000 for those of Legion, starting but three months the Congregational denomination, before the last convention, has an making an aggregate of $88,000,000 enrolment of over 10,000. The every year contributed by 10,768,000 comrades of the Quiet Hour, an members, an average of $8.16 per enrolment of individuals started member. last year by President Clark, has now nearly 10,000 members. Each -The New York Board of Education did a wise thing when it There are 1,452 Catholic students appropriated $15,000 for the open- in the 35 colleges from which the ing of the public playgrounds dur- statistics come. There are 20,261 ing the summer months. The play- students, collegiate and preparagrounds are to be in 20 different tory, in Catholic institutions, but school yards, mostly in tenement of these only 973 are collegiate districts, and the exercises are to students, against 1,452 Catholic consist chiefly of games conducted collegiate students in the 6 nonby the children, under the super- Catholic colleges named. vision of salaried and trained kindergartners. -The American Sunday-school Union is actively engaged in the -According to Appleton's Cyclo- distribution of religious and other pedia the gifts bestowed upon literature to the army and navy of schools, libraries, picture galleries, the United States. It has sent out hospitals, etc., during the last five over 20,000 books since the war years amounted to $165,800,000, of began, and is issuing them at the which the largest annual total, rate of 1,000 a day. $45,000,000, belongs to last year, and the smallest, $27,000,000, to the -The seventeenth commenceyear preceding. ment exercises of the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute -Since 1871 the Broadway Taber- (Alabama) were attended by about nacle church, New York, has 4,000 persons. The past year has contributed to mission and charita- been unusually successful. The ble causes $625,000. Besides this, number of graduates from the difand during the same time, ithas con- ferent departments was 48. The tributed toward its own support, cash receipts for the year were toward its debt and toward Bethany $114,487. Of this amount $62,000 Mission $900,000. During the same went for current expenses and period the women of the church $52,000 for permanent endowment. have contributed to mission work, Twenty-six industrial departments in money and boxes, $89,000. have been maintained, and 1,047 students have been in attendance, -The medical work under the who have paid in labor $52,000 care of the American Baptist Mis- toward their expenses. sionary Union employs 29 physicians, with 12 hospitals known dis- -Since Sa.muel Newell sailed for tinctively as such. In addition to India in 1812, the State of Maine these every large mission school has supplied no less than 77 mishas its separate room or building sionaries to the American Board. for hospital purposes, and there are found in almost every station -Dr. Pearsons, of Chicago, has arrangements for the special care seen 5 of his colleges-Pomona, and treatment of the sick. Pacific, Whitman, Beloit, and Mt. Holyoke-complete the conditions -A great many Catholics are of his gifts and receive their checks sending their sons to non-Catholic from him. The entire endowment colleges and professional schools. raised for these institutions by Of such there are 300 in Harvard, means of these conditional gifts 201 in the University of Pennsyl- has been $1,000,000. vania, 120 in the University at Ann Arbor, Michigan, ll8 in the Uni- -Mr. Moody has received a gift versity of Wisconsin, ll5 in Yale, of $100,000 in stocks and bonds for 85 in Cornell, 60 in Iowa University. his school work in Northfield. The funds are to be divided, the Northfield Seminary and Mount Hermon the same proportion, the board School each are to receive one-half. would have received $7,250,000, The name of the giver is not made instead of $801,773. public. -The Presbyterian Board of For- -With the exception of 50 or 60 eign Missions has commissioned diplomatic agents and students, the this year 32 new missionaries to the Chinese of the United States come foreign field, as follows: Africa, from only one of the eighteen 6; South America, 2; China, 10; provinces of China, K wangtung, India, 6; Japan, 4; Korea, 1; Perand from only limited portions of sia, 2; Siam, 1. that one. In round numbers there are 125,000 Cantonese in this coun- -More than 33 per cent. of the try, of whom 75,000 are on the receipts of the Presbyterian Board Pacific coast. Differences of dialect for the past year have come and clan divide them into four through the woman's boards and groups. The Sze Yaps come from the young people's societies. the four counties of Sun Ning, Sun Wei, Hoy Ping, and Yan Ping, and EUROPE. number about six-tenths of the population; the Heung Yap men, Great Britain.-The Church Miswho come from the county of sionary Society is most prayerfully Heung Shan, represent two-tenths; watching the signs of the times the Hakkas or "squatter tribe," with reference to opening a new formerly a gipsy class from the mission in the Khartoum region as county of Ka Ying, estimated at soon as the British troops shall reless than five per cent. of the capture that city. This is only the Chinese in America, and, lastly, the revival of a plan formed years Sam Yaps, from the provincial capi- since, when General Gordon was in tal and adjacent prefecture, mostly command in the Sudan. merchants, capitalists, and scholars, who represent the remaining fifteen -These figures, relating to the per cent.-Rev. F. J. Masters. number of Bibles issued per annum, tell us something of the growth of -For the first eight months of the British and Foreign Bible Sothe current missionary year the ciety. In 1808, 81,000; in 1826,314,- foreign missionary society of the 000; in 1844, 944,000; in 1862, 1,595,- Disciples received $57,249, a gain of 000; in 1880, 2,780,000; in 1898, $5,845. There was a gain of 313 4,387,000. contributing churches. The society will send out 10 new missionaries -For years Mr. Barnardo has in September. been sending large numbers of boys and girls redeemed from the -Dr. Pentecost, chairman of the London slums to good homes in standing committee on foreign mis- Canada, and it is most gratifying sions, gave some startling figures to learn that so many of these are in his reports before the Presbyte- prospering and are grateful for rian General Assembly. He said kindnesses received; that in six that if all ministers in that church years they have sent back to help had given as much money to for- other children no less than £8,375 eign missions last year as the mis- (more than $40,000). sionaries gave for the debt, the sum would have been $101,500, and -The Presbyterian Church of if the whole church had given in Ireland reports 1,473 baptisms in China, and an increase of the na- tive membership in the Chinese mission from 1,800 to 3,234. About 1,600 inquirers are under instruc- small, but their love large.-Intel~ tion. Since the beginning of last ligencer. year 20 Jews have been baptized. The Continent. Vhile many -A scheme has been prepared Anglican clergymen are moving that marks a new departure in the toward Rome, many Roman priests policy of the "Vesleyan Missionary on the continent are moving in the Society, and makes it possible for opposite direction. Their move· the missionary committee to ap- ment is steadily becoming more point laymen to educational, medi- noticeable, especially among cal, or evangelistic work in the French priests. The editor of Le foreign field. As the law stands at Chretien Franl}ais for April speaks present no man can be sent out by of a large number of most brilliant the committee for such work unless abbes whom he personally knows he be an ordained minister or on as having .. become practically the probation for ordination. disciples of the Huguenot thinker," M. Sabatier. One of these ex- -The National Bible Society of priests, M. Charbonnel, has been Scotland circulated last year 802,155 quite successful as an evangelist copies, being 96,545 more than in among atheists and socialist work- 1896, and the largest circulation ingmen in Holland and in Belgium. ever reported, excepting for one The preaching of M. Charbonnel previous year. No less than 507 has proved so effective among the colporteurs are employed, and in Catholic masses in Belgium that Italy the work of one of them has the church authorities have reresulted in the formation of a sorted to their ancient method of Christian church. In India another calling in the civil authorities to has been helpful in leading 86 per- break up his meetings. A maison sons to confess their faith in Chris~. hospitaliere has just been opened In Belgium a third has completed at Sevres, as a temporary home, nineteen years' service, in which he for priests who abandon the, sold more than 50,000 Scriptures. Church.-The Outlook.

-The National Bible Society in -The Paris Missionary Society 1897, with 9 European and 170 na- is financially embarrassed by the tive colporteurs in China, distrib- enforced enlargement of its work. uted over 10,000 Bibles and Testa- Its income was but 738,570 francs ments, and over 300,000 portions. last year, and of these 168,000 were On the shores of Lake Nyassa, in expended in Madagascar, with the Africa, her agents sold New Testa- prospect that in the near future ments to the value of $100. 350,000 will be demanded for that island. Some of the Huguenot -In a remote Velsh'Village, situ- churches are rising grandly to the ated high up among the wild rocks occasion, a single one increasing its of Merionethshire" great interest gift in five years from 1,948 francs has been shown in the C. M. S. for to 7,400. some years. One box is particularly worth noting, since for several -Not in the least unworthy to years it has raised over £3 per an- be compared with the strategy of num. This year its contents reacht our army and navy is the brilliant over £4 lIs. The holders of the box coup de main of Mr. and Mrs. are a poor Welsh spinster and her Gulick, soon after the opening of little maid, who keep a tiny shop hostilities, in moving their girls' in a small Welsh mountain village. school from San Sebastian, Spain.. Their missionary information is to Biarritz, France, without the nineteenth century; but we are loss of a pupil, and with no serious guilty of some anomalies ourselves, interruptions in the studies. as where we license saloons in order to promote the prosperity of munic- -The Ch1'istian Advocate says: ipalities. But the lottery is out of "There have been several recent date with us; we have no place indications that are favorable to either in law or morals for it.- the permanency and further exten- Independent. sion of our work in Rome. Dr. 'Villiam Burt had a personal and -The receipts of the" Gustave private interview with King Hum- Adolf Society" in Germany during bert a short time ago. The inter- 1897 amounted to $525,000, an inview was extremely cordial and crease over last year of $38,000. without court ceremony, and lasted This society takes its name from about 20 minutes. The king met Gustavus Ad~lphus, king of Dr. Burt just inside the door of his Sweden, who, during the thirtyprivate room. They shook hands years' war, intervened and saved most heartily, and talkt familiarly. Protestantism in Germany from The king exprest himself as de- annihilation; and does similar reslighted with the American ambas- cue work for the weak Protestant sador, General Draper, and with . churches scattered over Roman the cordial relations existing be- Catholic sections of the country. tween the two countries. He mani- During the past year 32 churches fested a lively interest in the were dedicated and building operwork of our church throughout ations for 40 new churches com- Italy, and said he had watcht our menced. Ten parsonages were new building in Rome go up from finished and 12 new school houses foundation to roof, and he con- opened for use. gratulated Dr. Burt and the church upon the success achieved. He re- -At the late annual meeting of garded this as a declaration to the the Church Building Society of world that in Rome there is liberty Berlin, it was reported that, in the of conscience." last ten years, 42 new churches had been erected and that 9 were now -To commemorate the twenty- being built. About $6,250,000 fifth anniversary of the king's ac- (nearly all voluntary contributions) cession to the throne, there has had been already expended, and been contributed throughout Sax- more funds were needed. The ony the sum of $1,200,000, as a " Emperor William Memorial" jubilee fund, for special benevolent church has cost $865,000 and is not and charitable purposes. Among yet completely finisht; about numerous items the Leipsic Dea- $500,000 will be needed for the inconess Home received $25,000 to- terior decorations, one-half of ward a new hospital. which sum is at hand.

-The institution of a lottery to -The Rev. J. F. Dickie, pastor promote the prosperity of German of the American Church in Berlin, colonies has been sanctioned, it is is in the United States in the insaid, by Emperor William, and it terest of the project for a new is to be conducted, we believe, house of worship for his charge. under the auspices of the German For this $100,000 are needed, of Colonial Society. It is expected to which one-half has been subscribed. yield 5,000,000 marks. This seems An excellent site has been .bought to us an anomaly at the end of the for lil35,000. Dr. Stuckenberg began this movement some years preaching of tr.e Gospel. The Col- ago. lege Association is surely in one of the most important positions in the -After all the serious hindrances world for winning non-Christian of twenty-five years, the Bohemian students to Christ. There are 24 Mission of the American Board colleges and 74 high schools in have 50 out-stations; 12 churches, Calcutta and the association is in with 854 communicants, 101 of the most central position possible. them having been added the last There are over 4,000 students with- year; 7 Bohemian preachers; 3 in half a mile of the new building, evangelists; 3,530 adherents, with and over 6,000 within a mile. From average congregations of 1,991, and 600 to 1,000 non-Christian students contributions by the people for last attend the Gospel meetings held year of $2,300. every week."

-The Baroness Clara de Hirsch -The American Methodists are is giving the town of Salonica a among the most aggressive and fresh proof of her benevolence. It successful workers in India. Under consists of the granting of 4,000 the wise guidance of that prince francs for the erection of a hospital of missionaries, Bishop Thoburn, in addition to 20,000 francs she had they are going largely i Ito the already given for the establishment work of publishing a Christian of two dispensaries in the same literature both in English and the place with the object of providing vernaculars. The other day Dr. poor families with medicines and Rudisill, their able representative medical consultations. The baron- in Madras, opened their large new ess exprest the idea of securing to premises there, and promises to do the institution an annual income of a splendid work in this line, which 30,000 francs for its maintenance, will be felt in the progress of our provided that the community faith in South India. It is rather repledges itself to give an equal markable that the Methodists, of all amount. Altho named the Jewish denominations, should take the lead Hospital, it will admit patients of Ilmong Protestant missions in this every denomination. The beds department of work. Time will will number 100.-Jewish Chron- prove that they are wise in this if icle. they only are supported in it from America.-J. P. Jones. ASIA. -The plan adopted by the Hindu -Lord Kinnaird gives this in- Tract Society at Madras in their dorsement to the College Y. M. C. aggressive campaign is thus stated: A. work in Calcutta: " I have spent "Learned pundits must go forth nearly a month in Calcutta, and and put the missionaries to shame have had many opportunities of by their dialectics. Tracts against seeing the work of the Young Christianity must be puhlisht in Men's Christian Association, hav- all the verilaculars and distributed ing presided at their anniversary over all the land. Committees and spoken at seven other meetings must be formed in all the towns in connection with their work. On and villages to warn the people three successive Sundays I spoke against listening to Christian to an average of 400 men at the preachers. " college department. Almost all of them were non-Christian stu- – Apparently the barbarous dents. They listened as attentively hook-swinging ceremony is not as an audience of young men in confined to the southern districts England would do, to the plain of Madras. A correspondent, Mr. two magic lanterns almost every Robert Barnard, writes from Gan- night to large and interested guria to the Pioneer to say that in audiences. Violins, a concertina, the Manbhoom district of Bengal cymbals, and Sunday-school picthe ceremony, which is there called tures were among the attractions choit, has lately been celebrated that we used.-J. P. Jones. throughout the whole district. The apparatus consists of a long -Rev. J. G. Gilbertson, of the pole planted in the ground, with a Lahore College, writes of changes rope fastened to the top. At the which are gradually occurring, in end of the rope is attacht an iron spite of all the prejudices of caste hook which is passed through the or sect, as a result of missionary flesh of the "victim," who is then education. One is that Mr. Gilbertwhirled round the pole. Mr. son's Bible class in the college, Barnard says that over 60 persons which hitherto has been confined have gone through the ordeal, being to Christian students, now empersuaded that they would get braces over 30 non-Christians. ]}lost good rain for their crops if they of them are Mohammedans and are did so. He found one man bearing giving good attention. At the unimarks of having been hook-swung versity convocation held in Lahore 18 times! for conference, an evening reunion of over 50 graduates of the college -A friend writes to the Indian was held, embracing the classes of Social Reformer: " Yesterday the last eight years. What was morning (16th April), Bezwada wit- quite significant was that the wives nest the celebration of a deplor- of the young married graduates able specimen of early marriage. were present. Many of these gen- This time the parties are Sudras, tlemen occupy high positions, and immigrants from the Vizagapatam altho they were not Christians, district. The bridegroom is 10 they appeared to appreciate the years old and the bride is at the freedom and the aggressive spirit ridiculously low age of 4 months! " of the occasion. Mr. Gilbertson says: "Refreshments were provided -Our party has been 27 strong, during the evening. The Hindus including the seminary teachers at one of the class-rooms sat apart and students and a few catechists by themselves. Separate entertainand evangelists, and the work has ment had also been provided for covered a field of about 300 square the Mohammedans, but to our great miles. Nearly 300 villages were amusement they crowded in with visited, not far from 30,000 people the Christians, and ate and drank addrest and a large number of tea with the zest of home school- Bibles, Bible portions, and other boys." – Church at Home and religious books were sold. It is Abroad. a very hot part of the year, but a time when the people have leisure -The feeling even among thenato listen to our message. Our force tives that Hinduism is doomed is have done splendid work, and with thus shown: "When Bishop Hurst a will and enthusiasm that are very was in Poona some years ago, he gratifying. It is anything but easy went out to the great temple of to get up before daybreak daily for Parbuti, and there watcht the wora couple of weeks, travel afoot some shipers. He askt the aged Brahman fifteen miles and preach in some priest, who for many years had refive or six villages, under a blazing ceived the offerings there: 'Do as tropical sun. We have also run many people come here to pray as formerly?' 'No,' was the reply, They hope to lead the soul back 'they are fewer every year.' 'How home. If a baby sleeps while it is long will this worship last?' askt being carried from one place to anthe bishop. ' God knows,' was the other, the danger of losing the soul reply, 'perhaps ten, perhaps fifty along the way is very great. So, years.' '"Vhat will bring it to an whoever carries the little one keeps end?' askt the bishop. ' Jesus saying its name out loud, so that Christ,' was the answer." the soul will not stray away. They think of the soul like a bird hop- – A good deal of excitement ping along after them. has been caused among Buddhists by the arrival in Colombo, Ceylon, -Miss Kerr, writing from Yenof the hermit priest, Sing Hui, who San, says: .. The last day I was for the past seven years has been in Tientsin I had two visits paid spending his time in prayers and me, which should not be forgotten. meditations in a niche on the face One was from a Chinese lady, of Adam's Peak. Here, he has not who handed me 20 dollars for the moved from one position all the medical work I hoped to do in the time, despite the fact that he was new station, as a thank-offering for fully exposed to sun and rain. He spiritual blessing received through has only had one meal a day-pre- her friend's visit to her home. The pared for him by his brother, Hang other visitor was a weather-beaten Hui, who accompanied him to Cey- Russian sailor, serving on board an lon along with his father, mother, American gunboat. This man had and sister, and who himself was a lived a reckless, wicked life for high priest in Foochow, whence many years, and had no hope of Sing Hui comes. He was to leave ever becoming better. But after Colombo on the 14th, and travel being in Tientsin for some time, he back to China via Rangoon, Pe- noticed that a man on his ship, who na!lg, Singapore, Hongkong, Shang- used to be as wicked as himself, hai, and Amoy. had become altogether changed; and he thought this had come about China.-Already China" boasts" through his friend spending all his of 300 miles of completed railway, spare evenings in the' sailors' room' 80 from Tientsin to Peking, and 215 at the London mission. Hope sudfrom Tientsin to Chung-hon-so; denly sprang up in the Russian's with plans for 1,500 more, con- heart, and he knelt and promist necting Tientsin with Canton, 1,500 that if God would make him a good stretching westward from Canton, man, he would give a thank-offering and 2,500 extending up the Yang- to help on His work. At once he tse. began to attend the meetings, and was not long in becoming a humble –"Vhen a Chinese baby takes a and trustful child of God. Now, nap, people think its soul is having having paid his many debts, he a rest, going out for a walk, per- came with his gift of 20dollars, tears haps. If the nap is a very long of gratitude raining down his furone, the mother is frightened. She rowed face, as he thanked his Sais afraid that her baby's soul has vior, and then thanked his friend, wandered too far away, and can who had had the great joy of leadnot find its way home. If it doesn't ing this sin-laden one to the feet of come back, of course the baby will Jesus." never waken. Sometimes men are sent out on the street to call the -A missionary writes: .. The city baby's name over and over again,_ of Ta-li is the residence of the genas though it were a real child lost. eralof the province, called T'i-t'ai. Naylor says: "The hearts of the He is an old man about eighty, and teachers were toucht indped when is in high favor with the emperor. they learned that eve1'y girl had He is very stl'ict, and allows no one' given both cake and fruit. Coal, to smoke opium or gamble in his warm dresses, rice, and m0ney were yamen. He seeks to abolish gamb- taken to the poor and aged. Since ling in the city, and if anyone is this blessed Christmas season a caught at it, he is punisht. At the markt religious awakening has big market there used to be a great been observed."

deal of gambling, but since the -Mrs. S. V. Fry writes as folgeneral carne here it has been sup- lows: "It has long been a wellprest. At night about nine o'clock known fact that the medical men a gun is fired, suggesting that every of Japan have made wonderful one should leave the strepts and go progress and become so skilful home to bed. After the gun is and numerous that medical misfired the old general goes out, drest sionaries are absolutely unneeded. as an ordinary man, with a band of Also, their charges are astonishingsoldiers a good distance behind, ly low. Tho I knew all this, I disand if he sees any rowdyism, he liked to have a Japanese doctor, orders the disturbers to be taken in and was very sorry when one of charge. He is quite a reformer, our missionaries, who practised and yet he knows nothing practic- medicine a little among foreigners ally of Christianity. Some books here, moved to Tokyo. Vhile my were sent him when he arrived in husband was on his last preaching the city, but he returned them with tour, I had to take to my bed and a polite message that he was old call a physician. I sent for one and could not study them." with whom I was slightly ac- quainted, and whom I knew to bp -Dr. Hall, of the Shansi mission, a gentleman and a Christian. I reports a remarkable growth of the found him to be so highly edumedical work. Beginning with the cated and skilful that I shall never year 1894, when there was a total again dread a Japanese physician. of 6 patients in the hospital, the Tho I have been a semi-invalid for number increast last year to 547. the past year, he seems to have In the dispensary the number of cured me by only five visits." patients in 1894 was 117; in 1895, 619; in 1896, 2,341; while last year -Rev. Henry Topping writes in the number was 4,536. These pa- Gleanings: "Ve have recently tients came from the provinces of adopted the envelope system of Chihli, Honan, and Shantung, and weekly offerings. Ve were much from no less than 14 cities and 157 pleased that so 'foreign' a custom villages. should be so graciously adopted; Japan. – Girls in the boarding- and particularly, that the regular school at Kanazawa, instead of re- passing of the collection bag should ceiving gifts last Christmas, them- be acquiesced in, for the Japanese selves brought gifts for the poor. It shrink from publicity in giving was made one of the ceremonies of money, as they also do in receiving a festive program, which was con- it. They regard such publicity as cluding with a treat of their favor- vulgar, fit only for the shops.

ite cake and oranges, when one of Their sense of propriety prefers the girls suggested that if anyone rather that their salary be handed preferred to give away her cake, it to them in a sealed envelope could be put on the tray. Mrs. without remark, or, better yet, left where they will find it. There- and it is also true that the quinine fore, we rejoice in such evidence of bottle is always as handy of reach their willingness to become a sep- as the average smelling salts bottle arate and a peculiar people for at home, yet the fact remains that Christ's sake." if one lives at these tropics as he ought to live, the chances are that AFRICA. he will live much longer than the workers who came out years before. -Little did Rameses et al of the olden time think that such things -Visitors of every class-spiritwould ever be, and how refreshing ual and political, educational and it is to read that the four presby- scientific-continue to bring home teries suon to be set up are likely testimony to the value of Loveto be called after the Delta, Middle dale Institute as the most powerful Egypt, Asyut, and Thebes, and to factor in the evangelization and be joined in the Synod of the Nile. civilization of the Kafirs and other dark races. The pressure to extend In the Fortnightly Review for its operations ~n the one hand, and May is a fair and rational article the tendency to reaction shown by on the British occupation of Egypt. the educational department of the The writer does not claim for it an Cape government on the other, led unqualified success, but sets forth us, with the hearty cooperation of these facts: In fifteen years the Dr. Stewart, to adopt measures for population has increast from developing more local self-support 7,000,000 to 10,000,000, and 2,000,000 and self-reliance, while increasing of this increase is found in Upper educational efficiency, literary and Egypt, the least fertile portion. technical. Notwithstanding the The area of tilled soil is greater by ravages of the cattle plague, which 600,000 acres. The railroad traffic grievously pauperized the people, has grown from £1,300,000 to the sum of £3,544 was paid as fees £2,000,000, the post-office receipts by 813 pupils and students last from £91,000 to £119,000, and the year, or £374 more than that paid number of letters from 3,500,000 to by 889 in 1896.-Free Church 11,300,000. There is no extortion or Monthly. oppression, and the people are better paid and fed. -Some welcome news of progress in the Livingstonia region appears –Rev. A. Pohlman writes from in a recent issue of the Scotsman, West Africa: "The climate here as supplied by its London correhas been blamed for many things spondent. He says:-" I have infor which it is entirely innocent. telligence from the heart of central Many a missionary has died on this Africa up to the middle of March. coast and the climate has been All along the eastern slope of the charged with his death, where, if watershed between the sources of the truth were known, work, or the Kongo River and those of the over-work, would be found the true northern afHuents of the Zambesi, cause of his death. It is true, un- the Scottish missionaries of the due exposure to the sun, or rain, Livingstonia enterprise, now twenor night air, will carry a man ty-two years at work, and the Scototo the grave in this tropical climate Dutch agents of the Dutch Refaster than the same exposure in a formed Church of South Africa, frigid or temperate zone, and it is have produced remarkable results, equally true that a tropical climate as testified by the statistics of the is not as healthy-for a white man year 1897. In the schools, 13,569 -as the zone in which he was born, youths of both sexes, but chiefly difficulty for themselves. They boys, were in eager attendance, find their own houses, and earn only a few as yet paying fees, but enough to keep them in food and all purchasing their own school- clothing by working on the station books, printed on the spot, and the in the forenoon, while in the after- Nyanja New Testament, as trans- noon they attend the lower school.

lated by Dr. Laws. Of these, 11,423 The number of these is steadily were taught by the Scottish, and growing. They are mostly men 2,146 by the Dutch missionaries whose hearts have been more or allied with them, of whom A.C. less toucht by the Gospel messagll.

Murray is the head. The former Shortly after the reopening, a band had gathered into 5 churches, at of pupils arrived from Mwenzo, the 5 central stations to the west of completing the institution's con- Lake Nyasa, 1,114 adult members nection with the stations of the and some 3,000 adherents or candi- . mission. They are bright, promis- dates for membership. At Ban- ing fellows, who are likely to be a dawe, on the Lake Shore, these credit to the newest and inmost lately savage people are themselves station. The Henga people around building a brick church, to seat Livingstonia are showing a re- 1,500 of their number; the iron roof markable desire for learning. The is on its way out from Glasgow. cry in the villages is for teachers This is the largest medical mission to be settled among them. They in all Africa. Last year there were are willing to build the houses 5 graduates of Edinburgh, Glas- needed; but as work has been only gow, and Aberdeen universities, so recently begun in this tribe, with 2 trained nurses, who treated there are no lads yet really ready 9,943 medical cases, and performed to be sent out to teach. One vil- 13,909 surgical operations, many of lage school is about ready for open- them major, the patients number- ing, to be workt by teachers from ing some 10,600 men, 6,000 women, other tribes; and some more are and 6,200 children. It is difficult contemplated. It is plain, however, to realize that such a, work is going that the advancement in the vil- on day by day in a region unknown lages around will for years to five years ago, save as the horrible come be greater than the institu- hunting-ground of the Mohamme- tion can fully respond to."

dan slave-raider. The joint Scoto- Dutch Mission is industrial, as well -The singular knowledge of the as medical, educational, and preach- Scriptures shown by the Christians ing. of Uganda is a surprise to all who -Johannesburg, in 10 years, has know about them. They know grown to a city of about 100,000, not only the words of the New representing nearly every nation- Testament, but also the chapter ality of the earth. and verse. A missionary writes that he is often puzzled by having -Dr. Laws writes thus of prog- some one in his walks come sud- ress at Livillgstonia: "Numbers denly upon him and ask the mean- came, as before, seeking admission, ing of a particular passage, simply but only to be sent away. Accom- referring to it by chapter and modation and food supplies con- verse. For instance, a man will tinue straitly limited. Some young come upon him and ask, "What is men, who were not eligible as ordi- the meaning of Matthew xxi. 33?"

nary pupils, but who were very Or, "What do you understand by anxious to be taught, solved the John x. 1O?" In the class he was askt the question, "Can you not Madagascar.-The government in connect John xii. 2 with I John ii: Madagascar has prepared a new 19 ? " How many Christians are difficulty for missions in that there in the United States who island. It demands that in comcould answer these questions with- pensation for the exemption of the out referring to their Bibles? And Malagasy teachers from work on yet these people of Uganda have the roads, horticultural teaching only had the New Testament in shall be organized in every school. their language since 1893 !-M'is- To establish school gardens is no sionm'y Herald. easy matter, and the new regula- tion has given fresh pretexts for -This item also comes from the intrigues and accusations of the Uganda: "I have known the doctor Jesuits. Many of our teachers get four or five in the morning of have become so discouraged that these funny letters; they are very they have thrown up their emproud of the great accomplishment ployment, finding the struggle too of writing, and use up every scrap hard. In some places the Catholics of paper they can find for the pur- have denied that our teachers had pose, often resorting to scraps of any right to have a garden. In newspapers and advertisement others, it has been insisted that in pages; so sometimes they are a order to be exempt from the corvee, little difficult to decipher. They the teacher must add to his school, have a graphic way of describing not only a garden, but workshops their diseases. One comes who for carpentry and lock-making. says: 'I have something moving How would it be possible to comabout in my chest with the rapid- bine the plantation of 800 gardens ity of a wheel' ; then another will in ImeI"ina with the organization come saying: ,It begins in my of 800 workshops for carpentry legs, rushes all over my body, and finally takes up its abode in the and as many for lock-making rhead.' I heard a man asking the other day if he was to swallow the Journal des lJ'fissionsEvangeliques. paper in which the pills were done up, and another patient arguing as -Fiji is the most distant outpost to whether the tabloids given him of the Church of England, and the could really cure a skin trouble. Rev. Villiam Floyd, of Levuka, in 'Oh !' said he, 'if only I could have writing to the Society for the Prosome medicine to smear on, then, pagation of the Gospel of the yes then, I should be healed.' A thanksgivings there for Queen little ointment to rub on their Victoria's long reign, pointed out bodies sends them away truly that it was there the world-wide happy." celebration of the queen's jubilee began. He said: "I may mention -King Menelik, of Abyssinia, that Fiji is the remotest British claims that the qneen of Sheba, possession where there is an organwho visited Solomon, was the ized Anglican church and clergy, founder of his dynasty, and that and Levuka, owing to its geographhe is the ninety-seventh in direct ical position, 178.1';1 E. Greenwich, descent from her. He is going up enjoys the peculiar distinction of to Jerusalem this summer himself, commencing the 'wave of song,' in order to see the place to which which, taking its rise with us, past the ancient queen made her on through Suva, New Zealand, memorable visit. Australia, India, Africa, England, and America with the sun, until it encircled the globe."

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1895

~be 1Reglecte~

(tontinent.

UAL NEEDS OF KEY TO TIlE BLACK MISSIONARY SOUTH AlIERICA MAP OF SOUTH AllERIC!. maybe Judged by the darkness Date of Founding this map. All cen- Wk. In S. America. tres where American 17'65. Moravian Missionary or European Protes- tant missionaries are Society (9). statioued are 1815. West IndIan Confer- shown by the white dots ence (Wesleyan) (11). numbered to 1821. London MIssionary refer to the Key. (The Society (12). boundaries of 1824. British and Foreign the fourteen States of Bible Society (14). South America are 1836. American Methodist Episcopal North (5). indicated m white, 1840. Plymouth Brethren (16). as also the principal 1844. South Americau Missionary Society (10). rivers.) 185.,). Dr. Kalley's Churches" Help for Brazil" (8). All parts printed 1856. American Presbyterian (North and South) (2 and 3). black are either Ro. 1:l61. Society for the Propa,ration of the Gospel (13). man Catholic, hea- 18M. American Bible Society (15). then,or uninhabited. 1875. American Methodist Episcopal, South (4). The population of 1879. Southern Baptist Convention (1). South America is 1880. Bishop 'raylor's Mission (7). estimated at 37,000,- 1889. American Episcopal (6). 000. Of tltese pmb- 1889. Salvation Army. ably le88 than 4,000,- OOOhave been t·eacheel FALKLAND I! by the Gospel, leaving 33,000,000 wholly un- ", evangelized. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF' THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIn. No. 11.-0ldSerie&.-NOVEMBER.-VOL. VIn. No.ll.-NBIII&riu.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-XXV.

WHAT JOHN WILLIAMS SAW IN THE SOUTH SEAS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Two specific predictions in the Old Testament seem specially to refer to missionary labor. One is this: "The isles shall wait for His law," which has been literally fulfilled in the South Sea archipelago.

John -Williams, who is most closely identified with this wonderful story of missionary heroism and success, is known as the "apostle of the South Seas." Born June 29th, 1796, and murdered at Dillon's Bay, Erromanga, November 20th, 1839, his life covers only fortythree years, but it abounds in proofs of the Divine interposition and wonde.r-working. At twenty years of age he offered himself to the London Missionary Society, and was sent to Eimeo, one of the Society Islands, whence he removed to Huaheine, and afterward to Raiatea, the largest of the group. After five years of apostolic success, he visited the Hervey Islands and founded a mission at Raratonga. Continuing to reside at Raiatea until he learned the language of the Society Islands, he then returned to Raratonga, where he prepared books and translated a portion of the Bible. In a vessel of his own building he conducted a four years' exploration of nearly the whole of the South Sea Archipelago, establishing the Samoan Mission. Then he spent four years in England-from 1834-38 -publishing his Raratonga Testament and his narrative of adventures in the South Seas, raising $20,000 for a new missionary ship, planning for a high school at Tahiti, and a theological school at Raratonga for the training of native missionaries j then returning with sixteen additional laborers, he visited Samoa, sailed for the New Hebrides to plan a new mission, and fell a martyr on the shores of Erromanga. Such is the outline of that marvellous life which we are now to trace, somewhat in detail, as a missionary career crowned with apostolic 'success and abounding in moral miracles.

Many islands in this archipelago are belted with coral rock from two t<l'

THE lIIRACLES OF mSSION!

twenty yards in width, against which the waves dash with terrific violence; they burst against this rocky bulwark, curling their foamy crests over the top of the reef, and spread in harmless vengeance upon its surface. What an apt symbol is this coral belt of the ramparts of superstition and idolatry which encompassed these islands! The moral darkness of the people was so deep that the idea of the true God had almost disappeared from their minds, and also the conception of the brotherhood of man, which is so akin to that of the Fatherhood of God. These ferocious savages were constantly engaged in desolating wars, and their cannibalism was but the crown of a system of iniquity, the like of which has seldom been found elsewhere. Even the printed page would blush to present a true picture of their licentiousness before the rays of Christian light touched and transformed them. It is a shame even to speak of those things which were done of them in secret.

Women were barbarously treated. Their condition was very low.

They were under the bondage of a Tabu system similar to that which pre- vailed in the Hawaiian Islands. They could not eat certain kinds of food, or live under the same roof with their tyrannical lords. Children were cruelly strung together by skewers, and old people pierced with javelins or beaten to death with clubs. There were among the people two captivities: one to the gods, and the other to the king's servants. The first rendered one liable to be offered up as a sacrifice; the other, to have his house entered, and to suffer the greatest depredations without even the right of remonstrance. Of course wars among such a people were very sanguinary. Female prisoners were generally put to death lest they should become mothers of warriors. Captive children, with spears passed through their ears, were borne in- triumph to the temples, and the skulls of other conquered foes were beaten in and their brains spread on bread-fruit leaves as an offering to the gods.

The mission work, which extended through twenty-two years, was, as has been hinted, a triumphal progress.

The Mauruans, who formerly attributed every evil that befell them to the anger of " evil spirits," learned to worship the true God, and pointed to demolished Maraes and mutilated idols as proofs of the great change. In some cases the spears used in warfare were converted into balustrades for pulpit stairs, and no vestige of idolatry remained. Oro, the war god, and other grim-looking wooden idols were degraded into props for the roof of cooking houses or wood sheds. It was a common thing for- the temples to be destroyed and the idols to be burned or surrendered to the missionaries as trophies. In Aitutaki not a single idolater remained, and a large chapel was built nearly two hundred feet in length. Recitations in the catechism, prayers to God, and grace at table displaced unsightly gestures and obscene songs. A people that eighteen months before had been the wildest Mr. Williams had ever seen had become mild, teachable, diligent, and kind. The rapidity and thoroughness of these changes have probably no parallel in all Christian history, and furnish a striking fulfillment of the prediction, "As soon as they hear of Me they shall obey Me j the strangers shall submit themselves unto Me" ( Ps. 18 : 45 j 2 Sam. 22 : 45).

A little more than a year after the discovery of Raratonga the whole population had renounced idolatry and were erecting a place of worship six hundred feet in length ; and at a meeting held, the chiefs from Aitutaki were the principal speakers. The means which God used made the work more astonishing. Two humble native teachers were the instruments of this wonderful change before a single missionary had set foot upon the island. And yet it. was at Raratonga that Mr. Williams, in 1827, met the greatest concourse he had seen since he left England; the people, walking in procession, dropped at his feet fourteen idols, the smallest of which was about five yards in length.

Mr. Williams drew up an elementary work, translated the Gospel of John and the Epistle to the Galatians, which were printed a few months later, and from that time the progress of the people distances all comparison. The manner in which the Raratongans spent thcir Sabbaths shames most other Christians : A preparatory prayer-meetillg at sunrise, conducted by themselves; a service of worship led by the missionary at nine O'clock, prior to which they met in classes of ten or twelve families each, distributing among themselves 1;he portions of the sermon which each individual should bring away, carefully noting the divisions of the discourse, and marking opposite to each the chapters or verses by which it was illustrated.

A code of Christian laws was adopted. The inhabitants had alwaYIil been systematic thieves, and before the introduction of Christianity their punishments were little more than acts of vengeance. The friends of the aggrieved party would take from the offender by force any article of value, destroy his trees and crops, break down his house, and sometimes murder the thief himself. Christianity brought with it a proper code of laws, with judges and juries, in place of this method of private revenge. Theft, trespass, Sabbath-breaking, rebellion, marriage, adultery, and "land-eat· ingt> or the forcible and unjust possession of another's land, were all regulated or restrained by law, and deliberate murder was punished with death. Plurality of wives became unlawful ; wedlock was honored with becoming ceremonies. The Raratongan women were completely transformed, even in outward appearance; they became more industrious, neat in person, modest in manners, faithful in their households, and helpful in all Christian work.

The chiefs themselves commonly led the way in the conversion of the people, and sometimes in the advocacy of the Gospel by public addresses. Knees bowed in prayer to God, and tongues were unloosed in supplication on islands which had never before known prayer to Jehovah. Sometimes the public destruction of idols was attended by vast crowds, and presided over by the chiefs in person, who disrobed the gods of their gaudy trap- pings and flung them into the fire. In some cases all the relics of idolatry were destroyed throughout an island in a few hours, and the erection of a place of worship for Jehovah immediately succeeded. When Tamatoa and his followers arrived at Opoa, a multitude met them on the beach, shouting welcome in the name of their gods, and expecting to receive war captives; but as the chief's canoe approached, a herald shouted back: " We have brought no victims slain in battle i we are all praying people and worship the true God i'! and holding up the books which the missionaries had written, cried : "These are the victims, the trophies with which we have returned."

Soon after the arrival of Tamatoa at Raiatea the inhabitants were told of the work of grace at Tahiti, and urged to yield to the Gospel, and about one third of them agreed to the proposal. Tamatoa shortly after being taken very iII, one of the Christians proposed to destroy Oro, the national idol, lest perhaps Jehovah might be angry with them for not having done this before. After consultation, a courageous band proceeded to the great Marae at Opoa, took the war god from his seat, tore off his robes, and fired his temple. The heathen party, determined to fight the Christians and destroy them, built a sort of wicker cage of cocoanut trunks and bread fruit trees in which to burn them alive. The Christian natives spent hours in praying and planning defense against the fury of these foes. Their attack upon the Christians was turned into a panic, for they were seized with consternation, and after a short resistance threw away their arms and fled for their lives. Instead of meeting with such barbafous treatment as they would have inflicted had they been the conquerors, they met at the hands of the Christians not only mercy but loving kindness. A feast was prepared at which nearly a hundred large pigs, baked whole, were served with bread fruit and other vegetables, and when these defeated heathen sat down to eat they were unable to swallow their food, so overwhelmed were they by the astonishing events of the day. One of them arose and said: "Let everyone act as he will i but, for my part, never again to my dying day will I worship the gods that could not protect Us in the hour of danger. Tho we were four times the number of the praying people, , with the greatest ease they have conquered us. Jehovah is the true God. Bad we been conquerors, they would now be burning in the house we made for the purpose i but, instead of injuring us or our wives or children, they have set for us this sumptuous feast. Theirs is a religion of mercy. I will go and join myself to this people."

Such was the effect of this address that everyone of the heathen party bowed his knees that very night in prayl31' to Jehovah, for the first time, and actually united with the Christians in returning thanks to God for the victory which had been accorded to those whom they had sought to destroy. The next morning, after prayers, all parties united in destroying every Marae in Tahua and Raiatea, so that in three days more no vestige of idol worship could be found in either island, tho at this time there was at neither of these islands any missionary !

A most affecting story is told of a spiritual beggar known as Buteve. There were six or eight stone seats, held in much veneration as connected with ancestors or great chiefs, and formed of two smooth stones, one serving as a seat and the other supporting the back; and here, in the cool of the day, would be found certain persons ready to chat with any passer-by. Mr. Williams noticed a man getting off one of these seats and walking upon his knees into the center of the " parent path," shouting, " Welcome, servant of God, who brought light into this dark island! To you we are indebted for the Word of Heaven." He asked this cripple what he knew about heaven, and found his answers so intelligent about Christ and His atonement, the future life, the approach to God in prayer, and the work of the Holy Spirit, that he said: "Buteve, where did you obtain all this knowledge ~ I do not remember ever to have seen you where I have spoken ; and, besides, your hands and feet are eaten off by disease and you have to walk upon your knees." Buteve answered: "As the people return from the- service I sit by the wayside and beg for a bit of the Word; one gives me one piece and another another, and I gather them together in my heart, and thinking over what I thus obtain, and praying to God to make me know, I get to understand." _Thus a poor cripple, who had never once been in a place of worship, had picked up crumbs from the Lord's table and eagerly devoured them.

These natives, rapidly converted, became evangelists, and made tours of the islands to bring others to Christ, and sought to leave no heathen settlement unvisited and no idol remaining. They proved to be prayerful, zealous, and successful, faithful and singularly benevolent, so that their gifts averaged far beyond the gifts of members of Christian churches in the most favored lands in proportion to their ability.

Once, when Mr. Williams explained how English Christians raised money to send the Gospel to the heathen, the natives expressed regret at not having money to use in the same good work. He replied: "If you have no money, you have something that takes the place of money, sometaing to buy money with;" he then referred to the pigs that he had brought to the island on his first visit, and which now every family possessed; and suggested that every family should set apart a pig for cau8ing the Word of God to grow,. and when the ships came, sell the pigs for money. The natives eagerly followed the suggestion, and the next morning the squeaking of the pigs which were receiving the" mark of the Lord" in their ears was everywhere heard. On Mr. Williams's return to the island, the native treasurer put into his hands one hundred and three pounds, the product of these sales. It was the first money they had ever possessed, but every farthing was given to the cause of Christ.

At Aitutaki, Atiu, Mangaia, and Mauke all these changes were due to 806 THE MlRAOLES OF MISSIONS. [November native missionaries, no European missionary ever having resided at either island.

The eagerness of the people to welcome missionaries probably has had no parallel. When Mr. Williams went to Savaii, he was met with extravagant joy, which the South Sea Islanders invariably show 9Y weeping. He learned that Malietoa, with his brother and the principal chiefs and nearly all the inhabitants of their settlement, had embraced Christianity and built a chapel holding seven hundred people, which was always full j and that, in the two large islands of Savaii and Upolu the Gospel had been introdu~ed into more than thirty villages, and the great body of the people were only awaiting Mr. Williams's arrival to renounce heathenism. When he met Malietoa, the chief remarked, " My heart's desire is to know the Word of Jehovah." In the afternoon Mr. Williams preached to not less than a thousand persons, and was followed by the chief himself, who urged all Savaii and Upolu to embrace this new religion, and pledged his whole soul to encircle the land with the Word of Jehovah j and when Mr. Williams proposed to return at once to his native country to bring back more missionaries, he replied, "Go with all speed j get all the missionaries you can, and come back as soon as you can j but many of us will be dead before you return." What pathos lay in that short plea!

The public renunciation of heathenism was often accompanied with most interesting ceremonies. For instance, every chief of note had his Etu-some species of bird, fish, or reptile iu which the spirit of his god was believed to reside-and the way to desecrate the Etu so that it could no longer be regarded as sacred was to cook and eat that in which the god was believed to dwell. For example, the Etu of one of the chiefs was an eel, and an eel was caught, cooked, and eaten, in order to evince his sincerity. Seeing that no harm came from such acts as these, like the inhabitants of ancient Malta, the spectators changed their minds' and said, " Jehovah is the true God."

In the museum of the London Missionary Society is a relic which Mr. Williams himself brought from the South Seas, and known as Papo. It was the god of war attached to the leader's canoe when he went forth to battle, and was held in great veneration, tho only a piece of old rotten matting about three yards long and four inches wide.

The apostle of the South Seas, in concluding his own narrative of these remarkable experiences, says that he was especially impressed with the rapidity of the work i whereas at Tahiti, fourteen or fifteen years of toil and anxiety passed before a single conversion; and at New Zealand the Church Missionary Society wrought for nearly twenty years before the natives showed any general desire to be taught j at the Navigators' Islands, in less than twenty months chapels were erected and the people clamoring for instruction.

,!he new religion was so highly esteemed by all classes and the desire for the missionaries was so intense that at many stations the people built places of worship, and, having prepared food on Saturday, came together at six o'clock on Sabbath morning, sitting for an hour in silence, and repeating this silent waiting on God a second and even a third timy during the day. Truly the isles did" wait for His law. "

When Mr. Williams first visited Raratonga, in 1823, he found them all heathens; when he left them, in 1834, they were all professed Christians; and, in the stead of idols and Maraes, were three spacious places of Christian worship, with an aggregate of six thousand attendants. He found them without a written language, and left them reading in their own tongue the wonderful works of God. He found them without a Sabbath, and when he left them there was no manner of work done on the Lord's day. He found them ignorant of the nature of true worship; he left them with family prayer every morning and evening in every house in the island ; and what was true of Raratonga was true of the whole Hervey group. In ten years' time a dark and bloody idolatry, with all its horrid rites, gave way to the triumphs of the Gospel. To the close of his life he witnessed one series of successes. Island after island and group after group were successively and rapidly brought under the influence of the Gospel, till no group or island of importance could be found within two thousand miles of Tahiti, in any direction, to which the good news had not been carried. When the late Bishop of Ripon laid down the story of Williams's missionary career he said: "I have been reading the twentyninth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles !" Surely those who feel no interest in the work of missions either have not the Spirit of Christ or are ignorant of the facts of missionary history.

Mr. Williams's death was the result, undoubtedly, of misapprehensions. Injuries received by the natives of Erromanga from the crew of a vessel which shortly before had landed there had irritated them, and the sight of foreigners awakened resentment. Mr. Williams, when approaching the shore, was struck with a club by one of the natives, then pierced with several arrows, and his body was drawn into the bush, and probably the greater part of it eaten by these cannibals.

In 1889, the fiftieth anniversary of John Williams's martyrdom, a monument to his memory was erected at Erromanga; and the man who laid its corner-stone was the son of that very savage who dealt. the deadly blow; while, at the same time, another son of this murderer and cannibal was preaching the Gospel in Australia !

THE IMPORTANCB OF FRONTIERS

THE IMPORTANCE OF FRONTIERS.

BY REV. W. G. PUDDEFOOT.

There is no question before the churches of America of greater importance than the home missionary work on our frontiers. In proportion as we attend to the work at the front, every benevolent society goes forward, or stands, or retrogrades. Had the churches kept pace with the growth of the frontiers there would not only have been an abundance of men for the foreign field, but no lack of money to have sent them.

The great mass of church-members have the most vague idea about the frontiers. The time was when the frontier was well defined, and was supposed to have settled about twelve miles from Boston. After a long period it stretched away into Western Massachusetts, and then the churches of Massachusetts and Connecticut began to think of missions to the heathen in America.

Within a generation men have proposed calling a conference in Ryracnse "the northwestern," but an old gentleman hinted that it might be possible that conferences would yet be held farther north and west, and the name become a misnomer. Within the last twenty-five years the frontier has seemed to recede as fast as does the horizon as the traveler walks toward it, and to-day men are heard saying, "We have no frontier j all the land is taken j" but the real facts are, we have more frontiers than ever, and there is much land to be possessed.

The land is settled in spots, and each new settlement sees new frontiers to be conquered. Where the fathers had a well-marked frontier, the sons have four, and, paradoxical as it may seem, our frontiers are in the interior.

One of the great obstacles for successful evangelizing of the land is the fact that 70,000,000 are scattered over a field that can support 1,000,000,000. Settlements are constantly formed that grow into great cities with all the luxuries of modern life, and yet within a few miles the wilderness spreads out in all directions, growing wilder as it recedes until it begins to meet the next center of civilization, and this in hundreds of cases.

In the beginning of this century Detroit was the largest and most important city west of Albany. There was no Buffalo, but a place called Buffalo Creek j and long before Chicago was started men were doing business at Sault Ste. Marie and at Sugar Island. I sat at breakfast a short time ago with Dr. Bacon, whose father was the first white boy born in Detroit.

Detroit was a stockade fort j most of its popUlation composed of English traders, half-breed French Canadians, and Indians. Before that boy died, Michigan had a popUlation of nearly 2,000,000, and the country over 50,000,000. The frontier of to-day is in many instances as it was in Peter Cartwright's time. There are large settlements twenty years old that saw the first buggy last year, and where the minister needs to go armed, on ac- count of the wild beasts he lllay meet coming and going from his church services.

Maine is a frontier State with much land to be possessed. Alabama and Georgia have millions of acres of virgin soil and primeval forest yet to be settled. Some States such as the Dakotas were settled at the rate of a thousand miles a day north and south, and three miles westward for some time, while the five settlements in Oklahoma were en masse " yet rapid as were these developments, the great Northwest was faster. Texas yearly has It gulf stream 70,000 strong pouring in upon her. One part of the country will have 70 per cent. Scandinavian, another almost 80 per cent. German, while still another is Russian. On the frontiers in New Mexico and Arizona we have old Spain and Protestant churches, often seventy and a hundred miles apart. County after county is without a church, so that to-day we have towns, villages, and hamlets by the thousands without a church.

To take the number of church sittings and the popUlation of the country, and show how everyone can go to church on Sunday may be very comforting to people that do not think. Hundreds of thousands could not get to church were they to start with a fast horse and ride all day, while thousands are born, grow up, and die without once hearing a sermon. There is no civilized land on earth to-day in the condition of ours in regard to church privileges, and where crime of a serious nature has made such rapid growth.

The Superintendent of Home Missions in Canada wrote to me in answer to my question as to the number of unchurched towns in the Dominion of Canada: "Not one that he knew of had not some church," was his reply. Canada, with her 5,000,000, had eleven murders last year. We had reported through the Chicago Tribune, which makes a specialty of these statistics, 9800 homicides. Life is cheap on the frontier; and, apart from violence, the poor settler often literally dies for those who come after him. The loneliness of the women especially on the great ranches and prairie farms often leads to insanity and early death. Thonsands of our city roughs to-day were born and raised in the outposts of civilization where no Gospel privileges exist.

Last winter I had a letter from a friend who keeps a reading-room in the Rocky Mountains. One day a bundle of papers was sent out by a freighter to leave at the lonely homes on the ranches. A letter came back from one poor woman, saying the reading had saved her from suicide. Another man, writing to me, says: "I am building a church in His name -the first in 9000 square miles. Very little money in this region; one of my members does all her sewing with thread that she gets from the cotton flour sacks. A man who had managed to get a little wool geared his grindstone so as to spin it, and is making stockings on his grindstone. This man gave us eight days' labor for the church." Little as the peopIe care for the Church under ordinary circumstances, when dcath co~es they like to have a minister. Let me give you a recent case. The man has traveled 25 miles. His horse is bespattered with mud. There are no bridges, the roads are mere trails. He pleads with the missionary to go with him. The missionary is an invalid. He asks, "How can I go 1" " I have brought a thick strap, and I will buckle it around my waist, and you can hold on, and I will ride slow over the bad places and through the rivers. We ain't quite heathens, but we are pretty near. I won't ask you to say much; just read a bit and make a prayer," and away goes our missionary to carry the consolation of God to this stricken family. Thewife and mother is dead. The grown-up children are weeping around the coffin. For the first time they hear the words: "Let not your heart be troubled," and beside the grave the triumphant questions and auswer of St. Paul : " 0 death, where is thy sting ~ 0 grave, where is thy victory? Thanks be unto God, who giveth us the victory through Jesus Christ our Lord." They want to know more, and beg for the missionary to stay and tell them about it. Back in the little cabin is the missionary's wife. She has gathered a class, and they are going to have a Christmas tre3. Some of them have never heard of such a thing.

One young woman wants to know whether there is any connection between Christ and Christmas Day. "Why, we keep Christmas Day to commemorate His birth." " Yes ; but there never was any Christ, was there 1" ""Vhere were you born, dear 1" "Here in this State ;" and then for the first time she hears the story of redeeming love. Had this happened in China or Japan we should not think it strange; but here in America, where there are over 21,000,000 church-members, with millions of dollars to spare and a country to save, it seems strange indeed. Within a month I have seen people on the frontier who had already been to church on a week day driving ten miles to Ilcar the Gospel again that night. On Sunday many came twenty -miles, some attended three services. In a hundred different places you can find the people ready to put out chairs and furniture to make room for a service in the house, so crowded that they cannot sit down. Women and men weep as they hear the old hymns, and beg the minister to come again. Like the exiles by the rivers of Babylon, they wept when they remembered Zion.

The poverty in the new settlements is almost past belief. They often pay 3 per cent. per month intereet. In hundreds of homes there is nothing to eat but flour and a little milk. Fresh meat is a luxury not thought of. It is in the great farming districts of the frontier where the most good can be done, and often where it is most neglected. The towns and villages Qf the newer parts are in a constant state of flux. In the great lumber regions, where there are tens of thousands of men, scarcely anything has been done for their spiritual welfare.

The miners, too, are shifting people, and live too often where vice of every kind-is made alluring, and the Church too feeble to cope with it, or not there at all. In the Southwest we have over 400,000 Mexicans speaking the Spanish language, ignorant, superstitious, and mostly left to themselves. Utah is another great field white for the harvest; indeed, there is not a Western State or Territory to-day that could not profitably employ from two to three hundred missionaries, and not one of them need build on another man's foundation.

It is true that eight new churches are built and dedicated every day in the year, while one thousand new post-offices are added yearly j but many of these churches are built where they are not needed; they are built too often to preach an " ism," and not the Gospel. The Church has property valued at $670,000,000, but the added wealth of the nation is more than that daily. And grand as are the proportions of the Church's growth and her riches, it still remains true that there are more places to-day upon the frontiers without a church than at any previous time in our history. Churches expend thousands on decorations, thousands for music for hundreds they give to missions. It costs more to run an average city church than the denomination to which it belongs gives for the support of missions in a great State. There is not a great denomination in our land but has members whose incomes are more than the amount given by its entire membership for missions.

Five hundred thousand dollars for wedding presents to a couple that don't need them, and 500,000 church-members can't raise as much in their love for Jesus for home missions! In looking over the gifts of the churches fifty years ago the amount seems small compared with the great aggregates of to-day; but when compared with our ability, we don't give as much with all our array of figures. Meanwhile, the missionary has to pay the deficiency out of his meager salary, or, what is often ha~der for him to do, drop his work or be kept from the growing fields that invite him.

Take the brightest view that we can, pile up the gifts to home and foreign missions, add all the expenses of the churches for all departments, add $34,000,000 for gifts this year to colleges, and then remember that two cents per day from every church-member in the United States would come to more than the whole amount and leave millions to spare.

The frontiers of any country are its weakest places morally, and its most dangerous characters are there. This is true on the borders of old countries, much more so of ours. When the great denominations get enough of Christ-Spirit in them to rejoice when anyone of them raises His standard in a new town, and say with Abraham: "Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between me and thee, for we be brethren," then new light will break out over the frontiers ; but so long as we see new churches being erected in New England in towns of 1200 inhabitants, where there are five or six already, just so long will the frontiers cry in vain for us to come over and help them; and until Christians give their Lord's cause at least as much as they spend on luxuries, we shall be paying out, as we now do,

BRAZIL THROUGH AN EVANGELIST'S EYE

four times as much to care for the criminal as we do for his reformation. But once let the church-members of the land rise to the sublime sacrifice of two cents a day for Christ, and then " will the wilderness rejoice and blossom as the rose j" but that time will not come until the man in the pulpit is at least interested enough in missions to take one annual collection for them.

BRAZIL THROUGH AN EVANGELIST'S EYE.

BY REV. D. G. ARMSTRONG.

The humble parentage of great events is one of the surprises of his- tory. The cackling of geese saved Rome. A vagrant spark has wrapped many a beautiful city in flames. A pebble from the brook delivered Israel from the Philistines. A storm of wind dispersed the Spanish armada and saved Protestant England from papal dominion. A cordite cartridge went whistling to the heart of a recent liberal ministry. The history of Brazil also furnishes a notable instance of this connection of great issues with trivial circumstances. In the year 1567, on the shores of the beautiful Bay of Rio de Janeiro, where now stands the large and important city of the same name, an insignificant battle was fought whose issue was fraught with mOllientous consequences. It was the battle· between the Roman Catholic Portuguese and the French Protestant Huguenots. For some time after the discovery of Brazil by a Portuguese navigator little was done toward its occupation and colonization. About the middle of the sixteenth century the Huguenots of France, whose religious convictions had b~ought them into disfavor with their crown and countrymen, conceived the plan of establishing a colony on this vast unexplored continent, where they should have freedom to worship God. Admiral Coligny favored their plan and aided them by providing ships and soldiers. The colonists established themselves, first on the little island of Villegagnon, in the bay of Rio, and thence went across to the neighboring mainland. They succeeded in winning the confidence of the natives, and, in spite of many internal dissensi.ons, were obtaining a firm foothold in this new territory. But at this juncture the Portuguese, who had meanwhile planted a colony farther up the coast, incited by envy and by Jesuit priests, began a war of conquest and extermination. They attacked first the French fortifications and drove the colonists to the mainland, where, in the short, sharp, bloody encounter just referred to, the French were defeated, and the hope of Protestantism perished on the South American continent until revived by the arrival of Christian missionaries less than half a century ago. An insignificant battle, followed by three centuries of Romanisma result of awful significance to Brazil and South America! Sappose the issue had been decided differently! What room for speculation upon this acorn of possibilities, like the historical acorns imbedded in the careers of Gustavus Adolphus and Napoleon Bonaparte! Certainly the destiny of Europe would have been changed had these two important struggles issued differently. What might the outline of Brazilian history have been had the event of this first battle left the tracing pencil in Protestant instead of papal hands! Have we no right to believe that a country so vast in extent, so accessible and resourceful, with a soil so rich and productive, a landscape so varied and beautiful, and inhabited by a people not sparingly endowed with natural gifts, might have attained to a higher place among the world powers, and discharged a nobler mission had she not been dwarfed and blighted and cursed by the Romish Church ~ Professor Agassiz, in his very interesting book on the fauna and .flora of Brazil, . ~rites as follows: "There is much that is discouraging in the aspect of Brazil, even for those who hope and believe, as I do, that she has before her an honorable and powerful career. There is much, also, that is very cheering, that leads me to believe that her life as a nation will not belie her great gifts as a country. Should her moral and intellectual endowments grow into harmony with her wonderful natural beauty and wealth, the world will not have seen a fairer land." Why this want of harmony between nature and man, between man and his Maker, between possibilities and actualities ~ Nay more; why a want of harmony with her sister nation, the great republic of North America, in development, in social and moral progress ~ The shores of both are washed by the same ocean, both have received lavish blessings from a kind Providence, and both entered the arena of history about the same time. Why, then, this disharmony in destiny and development ~ The only satisfactory answer is that one was committed to Protestants and the other to Romanists. Three centuries of Romanism, and to-day-what 1 Irreverence; no Bible, no Sabbath; religion and morality divorced.

The reader will observe that we are concerned in this article not with Romanism in her ideal form as exhibited in the life and teachings of some distinguished prelate, nor even as modified and held in check by close contact with a dominant Protestantism, but with Romanism pure and simple, where her sway has beeu undisputed for centuries and no restraint has been laid upon her influence over the people in molding and directing the social and moral life of the nation. We dare not enter here upon the exposition of the gigantic social evils that exist in Brazil, for which the gross and notorious immoralities of the priesthood are largely responsible. We shall here be concerned with a practical consideration of Brazil's religious condition as revealed in some general characteristics.

Irreverence? Can the gentle reader imagine what name one of the States of Brazil bears ~ A glance at the map will show Espirito Santo (Holy Spirit). Many a town in the interior of the country has the same name. One can imagine the holy horror with which the missionary-1tears the brakeman on the train call out, " Next station, Holy Spirit." Ask a friend how he is, and he answers, "Very well, grapas a Deus" (thank God). Speak to an old negro in passing, and he responds, " Sao Ohristo"-i.e., " May you have the blessing of St. Christ," thus revealing his theology in his salutatiou, as in his ignorance he means to classify Christ along with St. Paul, or St. Patrick, or any other saint of the Roman calendar. One hears frequently a gambler, after a night at the gaming table, remark th&t he has been very successful, "grafas a ])eus" (thank God). The object worthy of true reverence, God, with His titles and attributes, is treated in a light, thoughtless manner, while one frequently sees the men on a street car take off their hats as the car passes a Romish church, whose chief claim to sanctity is its being the receptacle of the wafer and images of Christ, the Virgin, and certain saints. Hence a prime nece8sity i8 to awaken the consciences of the people to the awful majesty of the Divine name and the guiltiness of him who, willfully or thoughtlessly, in pleasantry or in passion, takes that name in vain.

No Bible.2 Yes, it is strictly true that the people in general have not the Word of God, except, of course, where and since its circulation has been effected by our Protestant Bible societies, the American and English both having representatives in Brazil. The Bible is a prohibited book; the people are told by their priests that reading it will have an injurious effect in unsettling their minds and raising doubts as to matters that should be accepted without question because taught by Mother Church and Father Confessor. It is often distressing to hear the people contend for their religion with sophistries drawn from human experience and Romish books, without a single reference to the Word of God. The priests have tried to forestall the sale of the Bible by circulating the malicious slander that the Protestant Bible is a falsified book, notwithstanding the translation commonly used by the missionaries was made by a Romish priest and differs only in minor details from another translation that has the sanction of Pope Pius IX. But, in spite of this opposition, the good seed of the word is being scattered broadcast over the land, and from time to time springB"up in some thrilling instance of conversion to testify that the labor is not in vain. I recall going once to a town where, on account of the bitter opposition, I could not obtain 'a house for a public meeting. Content to mingle with the people in private intercourse, I at last sold a Bible and several books treating of religious subjects. On my return to this place some weeks later, one of the young men who had purchased the Christian literature had meanwhile been made chief of police, and through his help and protection I obtained a house and held in safety a public meeting that wa~ well attended. Brazil's great need is not the schoolhouse, advancement in the arts of modern civilization, and such like, but the Bible, to teach her that "the soul of all improvement is the improvement of the soul."

No Sabbath? True, in many of the large cities, like Rio and Sao Paulo, all the chief stores are closed and many of the wheels of business are stopped on Sunday j but this is not due to any religious motive or any recognition of man's moral obligation to keep the Sabbath. It is due only to the force of circumstances. The clerks and operatives combined and demanded of their employers one day in seven for rest and recreation, and the employers were forced to yield. But instead of spending their forced leisure in the refreshment of mind and body, both employers and employed while away the day in dissipation and pleasure, attending the theater and race-course, and perhaps walking through the streets in some idolatrous procession headed by Romish priests, thus ending the day more jaded than if it had been spent in the routine of business, and ill prepared for the week's labor. In the interior towns there is literally no Sabbath, not even a suspension of business. All the stores are open, and trade is generally more brisk than on any day during the week, as the people from the country come in, avowedly to mass, but always take special care to bring their wares and produce along with them and to do the week's trading. If there is to be a dance or a concert of any kind, Sunday night is generally chosen. At the celebration of the mass, no religious instruction is imparted, tho sometimes a distinguished priest will avail himself of this occasion to discuss a current topic of interest. The presence of a few Protestants in his neighborhood is also very likely to furnish a priest with " juicy matter for homiletical exploitation." The Sunday of worship and religious instruction is still a desideratum for Brazil except where Protestant influence has introduced it. The effect upon the nation, both morally and socially, of this failure to observe a day of rest and worship is incalculable, for, as Mr. Guizot well says, "Social stability requires character; character requires religion ; religion requires worship ; and worship requires a Sabbath." Edmund Burke ascribed the horrors of the French Revolution to the abolition of the Sabbath by the French Government. The overtaxed nerves and overworked brains of that high,strung, hot. blooded people plunged them into an unparalleled abyss of cruelty and excess. It is doubtless due only to the Brazilian's constitutional indisposition to haste, to doing to-day what may possibly be postponed till to-mor· row, that has prevented through all these years It similar uprising of his overtaxed nerves and brains.

Religion and morality divorced? This is a very grave charge; is it a just one? Let us see. It is very common to meet people who enjoy the reputation of being very religious. They go to mass regularly, take part in all the processions, are well versed in the peculiar doctrines of the Romish Church, contribute their money liberally, help the poor, and, in short, display an unusual religious zeal. Does it follow that they are likewise very moral and upright? Perhaps a business transaction would be a conclusive answer, as one is likely to carry away the impression that he has the worst of the bargain. Take, for example, the priests, who are very attentive generally to their round of religious ceremonies and duties, but whose lives are grossly and notoriously immoral. Many of them make no secret of keeping paramours in their homes, and their shameless inter· course with the women is a common subject of remark. On one occasion, while I was engaged in preaching to the people, an assault was made on my life by a band of drunken ruffians, led by the priest of the village, who had given them liquor from his own shop with which to incite them to this deed of violence. It frequently happens that, where Romish influence is particularly strong, a whole community will be set against the Protestants, whose lives are without reproach and who are seeking only to do good, while in this very place the same influence has exalted the most immoral men to the highest positions in Church and State. Many a time has the priest spent the time allotted for his discourse in abusing the few humble, harmless Christians worshiping quietly in another part of the town, tho he had not a word of censure or warning for the notorious sinners before him, who doubtless were the chief supporters of his church. We have here an explanation of the singular fact that in those papal lands where Romanism seems to have the strongest hold in the affection and devotion of the people the proportion of crime is greater than in Protestant countries. For example, the rate of illegitimate births in London is 4 per cent. ; but in Paris it is 33 per cent. ; in Brussels, 35 per cent. j in Munich, 48 per cent. ; in Vienna, 51 per cent. Religion and morality in the Romish system may meet and embrace each other in a given individual-the probability is they will not. I do not affirm that the papal Church in Brazil, any more than Ellsewhere, openly makes light of good morals and a holy life, or formally rejects the fundamental truths of God's Word. No, she dare not do this ani still seek to palm herself off as the Christian religion. Just here we find the difficulty that causes so many to hesitate in condemning as apostate a Church that makes such high pretensions, claiming apostolic sanction, appealing to her many charities, and citing the lives and teachings of many eminent saints within her communion. Can a church with such a record and with so many professions of attachment to Christ and His religion be false and apostate ~ The proper way to deal with such objections and to consider the Church of Rome is to examine not her ostensible, but her real nature; not her professions, but her practices; and thus looking beneath the surface, to find if, under a profession of Christianity, there is not something in doctrine or practice that in effect makes void the Christian truth and life. Applying this test that searches the real character of Romanism and is not baffled or diverted by her ostensible nature, the arrogant pretensions and great swelling words of vanity, we are bound to believe that she has actually made a mock of virtue and put a premium upon vice j and instead of operating as the light of the world, and making herself felt throughout the earth as a preserving salt, she has, on the contrary, corrupted it by the teaching of errors, the sanctification of abuses, and the hatred and scorn exhibited toward the faith and purity of the saints. Coleridge, who was himself a Romanist, has left this remarkable testimony : "When I contemplate the whole system as it affects the great fundamental principles of morality, the terra finna, as it were, of our humanity i then trace its operation on the sources and conditions of national strength and well- being ; and lastly consider its woeful influences on the innocence and sanc- tity of the female mind and imagination, on the faith and happiness, the gentle fragrancy and unnoticed, ever-present verdure of domestic life, I can with difficulty avoid applying to it what the Rabbins fable of the fratricide Cain, after the curse : that .the firm earth trembled wherever he strode, and the grass turned black beneath his feet" (Shedd's edition of Coleridge, vol. vi., p. 103).

From these general features of Brazil's religious condition I turn now to call attention to several obstacles one encounters in the practical work of evangelization.

I mention, first, family and national pride. The traditions of the past, social and political as well as religious, are connected with the Romish Church. Hence many of the oldest and most aristocratic families are un- willing to sever their connection with that which has become sacred and venerable with age. There is to-day many a man in the Romish Church of Brazil solely because his father was there. This pride has deluded many into the belief that the Church herself is all right, and that the undeniable corruptions are the work of the clergy. The literal meaning of this is that.we will hold on to our Church at any hazard! Another obstacle is the system 'of spon8ors, by which nearly the whole population, of towns and districts is bound together in a network of artificial ties. A child at its baptism has sponsors along with its natural parents. At marriage. other sponsors are appointed. Thus, these numerous ties, supplementary to those of consanguinity and affinity, bind each man and each family so closely to nearly every other man and family of the neighborhood that oftentimes those who would otherwise attend the Protestant services are kept away by the fear of giving offense to some one of their numerous connection, who, perchance, is a strong Romanist. The Church of Rome has gone to the spider and has proved no sluggard in learning his ways.

The other obstacle I wish to mention is a prevalent infidelity, found not only in Brazil, but in all Romish countries. The human mind at last revolts against the slavery, the mass of absurdities and superstitions, and the frightful abuses and immoralities, as well as the preposterous dogmas of the Romish system, and unfortunately, tho naturally, rushes to the other extreme of infidelity, skepticism, and atheism. As a distinguished theologian has said : "By a fatality of error which seems to be characteristic of this grand apostasy, the Church of Rome is at once the patron of atheism and the parent of superstition." In the rebound from religious shams and a galling bondage the mind will not brook restraint, but converts its liberty into license and rushes headlong into wild excesses, forgetful of its own limitations and necessities, seeking rest in its own speculations and in the deductions of an impotent philosophy. Confounding two things so dissimilar as the Church of Rome and the Christianity of the New Testament, these free-thinkers indisciminately denounce both. They treat with contempt any effort to bring them under the power of a religion that bears the faintest resemblance to that from which they have just escaped. Hence the great disadvantage one labors under in papal lands from the verbal and apparent similarity between Rome and Christ, between the vital organism of Christian truth and that which is an empty shell, without the informing spirit and power of godliness. An apostate Ohristianity is Satan's masterpiece!

The question is sometimes asked: "Well, with what success do you meet in your work ?" "Are you making any impression upon the people and gathering, many converts 1" Only the careful observer who has lived in Brazil for some years and can look beneath the surface at the undercurrents of thought and action is competent to answer properly such questions. The cursory traveler would be impressed with the crowds that accompany the religious processions on feast days and throng the churches on the occasion of some imposing ceremony, and he would be surprised at the comparatively small Protestant congregations. Thus, he might at once infer that Romanism was still overwhelmingly triumphant. But a longer experience and a more intimate acquaintance with the people would disclose the fact that a large proportion of those who attend the processions and the churches are infidels and free-thinkers, entirely out of sympathy with the priests and their religIOn. They are willing t{) be found in such company for the excitement and pleasure. One never sees in Brazil the harmless social diversions and sports that form so attractive a feature of American and English life and act as the safety. valve of society; and as edncational and literary facilities are very limited, life would be dre~rily monotonous were it not for the constantly recurring feast days and the elaborately arranged processions and church ceremonies. These break the routine of business and serve to divert the minds of the people. The Church engages to provide amusement, and, in fact, has so entwined herself with the civil, social, and domestic customs and life of the people that the civilization of a Romish country gravitates about the Church and is regulated and controlled by her shaping, powerful hand. Hence, if one could analyze the crowds in the processions or at the festivals, he would be surprised to find how few are devout Romanists and how many are merely seeking excitement and pleasure and the society of the women who, attired in their prettiest costumes, are always present in large numbers. I should also add that many break with the Church as the dispenser of religion who are unwilling to avow openly their alienation, and thus expose themselves to an inevitable" boycott" and lose their means of livelihood. From this exposition of the Church's seeming popularity some idea may be formed of what it costs a humble man or woman to come out boldly on the Lord's side-the setting aside of cherished tradition, the endurance of social ostracism by friends and relatives, and the sacrifice of business interests and prospects. When we add the claims of the papacy to be the true

BEFOBHS IN CHINA

Church of Christ, and the plausible sophistries by which she seeks to support her pretensions, we readily perceive how loth men will be to run counter to their customs and prejudices and embrace a new doctrine and order. To dislodge Romanism from the carnal heart of man, which she can allure so well with her seductions, and where she has entrenched herself so strongly, is a slow and most difficult task-one that can be accomplished only by patience, tact, and persevering prayer. But, thank God, the Saviour already has His blood-bought trophies in Brazil, and they are numbered by the thousands! So far as I can judge, the evangelistic outlook is brighter and more encouraging now than it has ever been.

Is there not a lesson for us Americans and for the world in the fact that an overruling Providence allotted Brazil to the papal Church, and the United States of North America to the Protestant ~ These Western continents appeared above the horizon about the time Protestantism was born in the throes of the great Reformation, when the papal power was supreme and possessed of the fairest of earthly regions. At this juncture the two contending systems were transplanted to the virgin soil of the New World to work out their respective destinies and exhibit their respective natures and tendencies untrammeled by the prejudices and pre-existing institutions of the Old World. Three centuries have rolled by. In our free and glorious republic we have the product of Protestantism j in Brazil we see the fruit of Romanism! "By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ~ Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit j but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. " With this unmistakable and Divine object-lesson before our eyes, when Rome has the preposterous audacity to invite us, with soft words and arrogant pretensions, to seek rest and the solution of all our problems within her bosom, shall we go ~ God forbid !

REFORMS IN CHINA.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, CHINAN FU, CffiNA.

For months the eyes of the whole civilized world have been turned to the two nations of the Orient, Japan and China, with augmented glory to the former and shame to the latter. To the Christian what is of more importance is the increased volume of prayer which has ascended to the Sovereign over all-more, if anything, for China than Japan-because of the weakness and peril in which the former has been placed. More than ever could Christians in China thrill with hope when they think of this power coming to their aid. But will China learn from these lessons and begin to reform ~ Will she, as well as the missionary, look up to the true God and throw aside her errors, evils, and misfortunes f We dare not

REFORMS IIi CBIl'I'A

prophesy, but we believe that these are d!lYs of providential interposition, hastening on the coming of the kingdom.

One thing we may safely do, and that is to examine calmly the ques- tion of the reforms in China, for which intelligent men are looking with dubiousness or wonderment. While ranking personal conversion supreme, I now deal with reform just as it receives attention at home.

First, then, let us notice the reforms which are needed. In China, both among foreigners and Chinese, there are two conceptions of reform. One class is inclined to emphasize material reform j the other, moral re- form. One class dreams longingly for more wealth j the other for more honesty. One class advocates a stronger navy and army, trained according to the Occident, railroads, mills and factories, new roads, mines, and currency, increased trade and commerce j the other class, beginning with virtue, would eradicate the present peculations and corruption, adopt a better judicial system, establish schools and universities, bring in new professions, advance religious instruction, and then, subordinate to all, encourage every factor of material growth.

Of these two classes we emphatically plead for the second. Better the old conservative civilization, slow and heavy, with the ever-increasing opportunity for missionary ingrafting, than a new civilization wherein military glory is sought and military defense made supreme. Better the quiet workings of the leaven of Christianity, as seen the last thirty years, than a feverish ambition for wealth, with the increased development of the already existing mercenary proclivities of the people.

No j reform in China, as in Paris, London, Chicago, or New York, means the destruction ji"lJt of vice, dishonesty, fraud, and lawlessness. Without this starting-point I dare not hope for any permanent improvement as a result of the war. The overruling power of God must surely be for things moral, spiritual, and divine, and without an overruling power of God I for one look for no blessing from this needless unjustifiable slaughter of life and waste of money. It -was only the other day that the British minister, himself a Roman Catholic, remarked to me : "China, first of all, must learn honesty and adopt honest methods. "

In true reforms, then, and with a correct mutual inter-relationship, we specify the following: 1. A change of official custom, so that bribery and extortion would be forbidden, and wherein every officer, high and low, would have a definite and increased salary, beyond which no one should step with safety. 2. The establishment by the government all over the land of schools for teaching Western branches and for emphasizing ethics as one of the branches, and the resuscitation of the educational commission for sending young men to be trained abroad. 3. Change in the laws of the land, the opportunity for appeal without the necessity for bribery, the removal of the custom of extorting confessions by means of cruelty, and the gradual establishment of a respected profession of barristers acquainted both with Chinese and foreign law. 4. 'the extension of religious toleration, so that a man could hold office without any religious re- quirement. 5. Along with all these, I would favor the material improvement-hardly to be called reforms-such as railroads, mining, improved agriculture, factories, and, if necessary, a navy and army. Moral first and material second.

Secondly, we are to consider who are the Chinese to initiate and favor these reforms. The American, living amid republic institutions, is apt to look to the creation of popular sentiment. This, to be sure, is an aid in China not to be despised. The people have a voice, even tho the system of government be monarchical. Of the two great Chinese philosophers, Confucius and Mencius, the former emphasized the power and duties of the ruler, while the latter the right of the people. To initiate anything pertaining to the country, the all-important factor is the ruling classes. Others may bring pressure to bear, even to the point of revolution j but the men in power, and placed there by the decree of God, are the responsible agents to be moved. They, so far as China is concerned, are the ones to start reforms. H they are corrupt, as most people suppose, they mnst begin with themselves. Hence the first moral reform which we have indicated is that pertaining to the officialdom. With this unchanged, the country will be unchanged.

H reforms a century and more ago could take place in British officialdom, why may it not come to-day in China ~ An a priori argument, however, is not enough. China can't be studied by analogy.

Looking at the leading men in China to-day-and if reforms come, they must probably come through such-we mention certain names and make certain specifications.

First of all, the name which occurs to all is that of the Grand Secretary and Viceroy, Li Hung Chang. He has been for years conspicuous for his progressiveness. He was the one who advocated the navy, a railroad, the telegraph, and Western medical science. All save the last are in the line of material expansion, and this has been about the proportion of material and moral reform in his own mind. While thus extolled as the man of progress, he has had around him a herd of corrupt officials. He has never sought to rid the nation of this corruption, but has himself amassed wealth. His conscience has never been equal to his brains. Hence his foes and the mass of the censors have denounced him and all his satellites as rolling in corruption and bringing ruin to the country. In talking with a foreigner who has been with him for years, and expressing my fear that the changes which Li would bring if he should succeed in making peace would only tend to augment the corruption, his reply was, "Li has learned much of late, and knows pretty well the men ~round him j he will not allow such corruption again, but will make real changes. "

A rival of Viceroy Li in the provinces is the viceroy now located at Nanking, Chang Chih-tung. For years he was regarded as anti-foreign, while seeing the necessity of foreign inventions. Some two years ago, when visiting the city where he was then a viceroYt I learned that he had not yet received the American consul, altho he was at the same time building a massive foundry and cotton-mill. As for moral reforms, he has always been regarded as personally incorruptible, but never exerting himself to check it in his subordinates. Since the war he has shown greater friendliness to foreigners as such, and might almost be called more pro-foreign than his former rival, and more opposed to corruption. Aside from his visionary and somewhat fickle disposition, he may be put down as one of China's reformers. In all this Rev. Timothy Richard has exerted an influence for more than fifteen years.

The rival of Viceroy Li in the counsels of the court has been the imperial tutor, President of the Board of Revenue, and now member of the Grand Council, Wung Tung-ho. In point of Chinese scholarship he ranks ahead of even the other two. He has been opposed to the railroad and to spending money on an army and navy. He has. been, hence, the great anti-foreign leader. At the same time, he has been a man of upright habi.ts, not working for money, and anxious to see the government rid of its existing peculations. Largely through him edict after edict rang forth through the winter against the corrupt military officers, as well as against Li. He was head of the war party, because he believed the attack and inroads of Japan were unjust. As for being anti-foreign, I may say that, when I saw him in my first interview in early March, I was never treated with more courtesy, this distinguished official dressing himself in his robes and escorting me on my departure clear from the guest hall to my cart on the street. I certainly reckon him as a moral reformer, and properly convinced he may yet favor material improvements from abroad. With him I would also place a former imperial tutor, now seventy-five years of age, Li Hung-tsao.

High in the government is Prince Kung. Before his retirement in 1884 he was considered pro-foreign and a friend of Li. At that time the censors got at him, along with three others in the Grand Council, and denounced them all for peculations in connection with certain mines in Yunnen province. From the experience of the war he is still more in favor of change, and would probably include therein moral reforms.

Above all these I have mentioned are the emperor and his aunt, the empress-dowager. The latter has been the advocate of peace and the former of war. Of moral reforms I would have more hope from the young emperor aided by the imperial tutor.

Thirdly, and very briefly, we may consider the aid which missionaries, and, in fact, all Christians, may render. First, there is prayer, and this power, backed by God's promises, is incalculable. Let us all " continue instant in prayer" for China's regeneration, and so of reform. Secondly, there is the spiritual leaven of the heavenly kingdom, and as the leaven affects the whole lump, so the kingdom is affecting the whole empire.

A TREE WITHOUT BOOTS

With the experience of the war I am sure masses of the people can now be led to inquire the way of salvation. Thirdly, direct influence on the officials themselves. More than ever is such work needed. It is a crisis in China, and men actuated by the highest spiritual motives are wanted to counsel, exhort, and aid, as Providence, hearing the prayers of His people, shall guide and command. Denominational boards may shrink from such work as not their legitimate function, but it is a duty none the less for the Church. It is also a calling for the missionary that these men in power may see that their truest friends are those who are not ashamed to call themselves the ambassadors of God to save, through the Divine redemption and the Spirit's regeneration, both individuals and nations. Then will the song sung 2300 years ago be fulfilled, "Gentiles shall come to His light, and kings to the brightness of His shining."

A TREE WITHOUT ROOTS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

The REVIEW, having received from the learned author a complimentary copy of the essay noted below, * ought not to neglect taking some notice of it. Undoubtedly much in this paper is valuable and sound. We note some points. The religious faculty, tho not always much developed, is an essential part of the human constitution. The essential postulates of religion,' martyrdom, miracles, prophecy, high morality, the apprehension of a future state, pure and self-devoted lives, the brotherhood of man, and to some extent the Fatherhood of God, are found expressed and influential in religious documents of Egypt, Mesopotamia, Greece, India, Persia, China, and other countries. Some men out of the line of either Testament, like Socrates and Buddha, have uttered thoughts which the world will not easily let die. There are accumulating evidences that God will have all men to be saved, and that many souls in all lands, even as weighed down by unworthy superstitions, have felt His renewing power.

On the other hand, outside of the Greco-Roman ideas, of Judaism, Brahmanism, Buddhism, and Confucianism, few systems of moral and religious apprehension have been developed, and fewer still have survived in any continuous influence on the life of mankind. Those less coherent systems were not crushed, but died of their own incoherence.

There are many other things in the essay of great value as illustrating the SJlrit of God struggling with tho sins and low conceptions of mankind, * Essay on the Ancient Religions of the World, before the Great Anno Domini, contributed to the Tenth International Oriental Congress, held at ('",neva, September, 1894, by Robert Needham (Just, LL.D., Honorary Secretary of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, Hertford. Printed by Stephen Austin & Sons, 1894. winning many anticipatory victories, and preparing the way for a final and conclusive victory under the leadership of Christ.

The essay, however, has some serious faults, and we are obliged to say that in our view the faults much outweigh the merits. Not to mention a comparatively trifling one, the somewhat pedantic and oversolicitous spirit of classification, which does not give a very strong impression of clean cleavage, of striking always through the main joint.s of the subject, tho certainly more successful than a classification once made by Dr. Cust in the Intelli9~r, the author seems to have made an extraordinary rebound from a position of rigorous orthodoxy, or even hyperorthodoxy, to something that might almost be designated a modern Marcionism, not, indeed, as teaching a greater and a lesser God and a phantasmal Christ, but as using a tone of most contemptuous disparagement toward the Jewish race, which is necessarily reflected on the Old Testament.

Before remarking on this, however, we will remark on these words: "All expressions of abuse, or disparagement, or praise of the subjects discussed are out of place; all contrasts of one with another, favorably or unfavorably, are equally avoided. There is not the least reason for attributing to the writer any laxity or haziness in· his own religious persuasions; quite the contrary ; they are dearer to him than life, but they are placed on one side in this discussion as they would be in solving a mathematical calculation," etc. Now, this appears to us a wholly false position. Of course a Christian believer, if gathered with a large company of unbelievers to consider religious phenomena scientifically, will use good sense and courtesy, but it is hard to see why he should conceal his own belief, and,. so far as occasion serves, the grounds of it. Assuredly unbelievers do not conceal their unbelief and the grounds of it. Who ever heard of a scientific meeting, at which, if the discussion turned on religion, an unbelieving member held himself bound to a colorless neutrality? Why, then, should a believer be bound to it 1 This seems both spiritless and unscientific. Moreover, it is impossible. The whole tone in which a real Christian treats of religion will of absolute necessity show him to be a Christian. The almost complete success, therefore, with which the author of this essay has succeeded in discharging all Christian complexion from his religious science is not precisely the strongest evidence of a faith dearer to him than life. He does, indeed, so far forget his non-religious attitude in discussing religion as to refer to Christ as the Divine Wisdom who assisted in the creation of the world, and who appeared in "the great Anno Domini. " But this passage is so detached from the essay at large as to sound somewhat perfunctory and formal.

The author, however, when he comes to handle the Jews, forgets all his previously assumed obligations of courtesy and neutrality, and pours out on them, and by implication on much of the Old Testament, a torrent of disparagement, we might almost say of contemptuous abuse, which might well delight the heart of an Ingersoll. Every disparaging epithet addressed to them by Moses or the prophets, when contrasting their actual character with thll high ideal to which they are called of God-epithets, therefore, which simply show them to be a true specimen of mankindevery such style of address is uRed by him as implying a contrast of inferiority to the human race at large. He describes them as " a nation of slaves"-as if every people of Europe had not until lately been a slave nation. The most that an aristocratic English family ventures to boast is that the shape of its instep shows that it has had no slave in the line for four hundred years. The author, while dwelling with scornful satisfaction on their successive states of vassalage to neighboring great powers, which, nevertheless, as he knows, had very little to do with their internal development, has nothing to say of the lordly consciousness and exploits of warlike valor which illustrate the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, and which gleam with lurid magnificence in the closing agonies of Jerusalem. He puffs at the kings of Israel as " petty rajahs," and computes that their dominions would make two good-sized Indian districts, such as he has had the honor to help administer. We believe the smallness of Palestine is pretty well understood, and had supposed that the Old Testament brought out with sufficient distinctness its great political and military inferiority to Egypt, or Assyria, or Persia. Nor, we believe, has the Christian world had to wait for Dr. Cust to inform it that the greatness of Jewish kings rests mainly on the trust which they had to guard, and is not to be measured by the standard of mere physical bigness, which, in consequence of the author's Indian experiences, seems to have laid as overmastering a control on his imagination as if he were a Mr. Jefferson Brick holding forth on Independence Day. Small as the Holy Land is, how· ever, we believe that it is a good deal larger than either Attica or Latium, neither of which territories exactly suffers by a comparison of its historical significance with the biggest of those Indian provinces which have contributed to Dr. Cust's sense of his own importance, as has sometimes appeared before in a manner a little verging on the ludicrous. Never having had the honor of administering an Indian province, ·or even district, we criticise easily a temptation to which we have never been exposed. However, we know of no law of the kingdom of God which forbids the author of this essay to approve himself as enjoying as high a place in the history of mankind as David or Jehoshaphat, Hezekiah or Josiah. Whether he has this, posterity will decide.

The author attacks and reviles the poor Jews on every side. The trifling initiatory excision of Judaism is magnified by him into a portentous mutilation which ineffaceably brands its adherents as belonging to the ignobler races of mankind. Because the Israelites agreed with most of the ancient races of mankind in expressing the sense of sin and the need of self-devotion by animal sacrifices, and because their peculiarly deep sense of sin caused these sacrifices to be developed into peculiarly large proportions. he scoffs at them with a tone of lofty superiority which reminds us just enough of Paul's mention of " the weak and beggarly ele- ments" to startle us by its utter incongruity with it. '

The author does not seem able adequately to give vent to his scorn of the Jews, to his sense of their immeasurable inferiority to their neighbors, Eastern and Western. Nothing that they are, have, or do can please him. It is even a count in the indictment against them that nobody but themselves used their written character, tho he does not make apparent of what earthly consequence this fact is, inasmuch as the character is easily learned, and as the Old Testament has acted chiefly on mankind through its innumerable translations. He carps at the Hebrew language because it is so inferior to many others in subtlety and symmetry. This inferiority is undisputed. It was not appointed to enshrine the wide range of sec- ondary ideas, or even all the ramifications of spiritual maturity. And by the very fact of its comparative unsusceptibility on this side, it has all the better, by its intuitive simplicity and vivid figurative distinctness, and by a uniformity correspondent to the nature of religious emotion, established in the center of mankind those deep foundations of primary relig- ious thought and feeling on which the great Christian fabric has been built up, and without which it would certainly tumble into cureless ruin. And even when the necessities of a wider spiritual development, appointed for all mankind, made requisite that the Gospel of the kingdom should be expressed in the ampler proportions of the Greek, it was a Greek that could only be fitted for its sacred charge by becoming thoroughly colored and imbued with the simplicity of Hebrew intuition, which even then could not remove a certain pagan chill from the new tongue, until at last the New Testament, having fashioned Christian tongues, could then ponr itself into vehicles combining Hebrew intuitiveness and warmth with Hellenic amplitude. But of all this Dr. Cust says not a word. The Hebrew is ill adapted, certainly, for metaphysics, altho we have been informed by Dr.

Schaff that the elder Thiersch once held a conversation in Hebrew with a Polish Jew on the Hegelian philosophy. It is probably still worse adapted for reproducing the pessimistic mysticism of the Hindu Upanishads. But it was not providentially appointed for this. Why' does not Dr. Cust object to it that it would be with great difficulty that anyone could render into it the astonishing vocabulary of our athletic world ~ It has nobly served and still nobly serves its one great appointed end, which is, in the words of the Athenceum, as the great and simple language of a great and simple people, to embody eminently the temper of wise wonder in view of this universe of ours, and of noble humility before that God" in whose great hand we stand."

It redounds, 'in Dr. Cust's view, by no means to the honor of the Old Testament as compared with the sacred books of other lands, especially of the extreme Orient, that while the Jews are supposed to have borrowed some- what from Zoroastrianism, the great conceptions of the East borrowed nothing from them and did not even know of their existence. What a fatuous conclusion! Then if it should appear that there are ootional inhabitants of Mars, we could comfort ourselves that we are at least immeasurably their superiors, inasmuch as until lately we knew nothing of their existence, and have not even yet borrowed anything of them! Dr. Cust must have been hard pressed for a stone to throw at t.he Jews when he can use such a style of reasoning. Not to say that the latest studies, those of James DarIlletester, appear to leave it probable that the later Mazdeism is a cross between the earlier Mazdeism and Judaism, does Dr. Cust mean to deny that it would have acted like a clear wind passing over a heavy sky.if India could have been purged of her nebulous confusion between the Creator and the creation by a faith in the living God coming upon her from the Old Testament ~ It is certain at least that eminent Hindus begin now to signify that their religion is doomed ·unless it can in some as yet incomprehensible way reconcile its historical continuity with the theism of Israel and of Christendom. As to China, would Confucianism have become that arid system of mere social ethics, constantly tending to degenerate into mere social etiquette, which it now is, if, for the vagueness of an impersonal heaven, its founder had laid hold of belief in the living God, Creator of heaven and earth ~ Would the profound and sublime speculations of a Lao tse, coming at so many points nearer the Gospel than perhaps anything else outside of the Gospel, have degenerated into a system of vulgar jugglery, had this great sage been able to root it into historical deeds of the self-revealing God ~ No one denies, certainly no Christian, that the Old Testament of itself is incompetent to redeem the world. The least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than the greatest of the prophets. But it is none the less true, as has been well said, that the Old Testament, with the New, is written from the nucleus of human nature. And the Old Testament alone gives its historical place in the world to the kingdom of God. Christendom has no meaning without Israel. If Jesus is not the Messiah, He to whom Israel looked forward, He is only a vagrant and transitory phenomenon of religious hallucination, as, indeed, those so-called Christians, who, like the Gnostics of old, divide Jesus from the Christ, seem to be coming to regard Him. This is certain, to treat Christ as the wisdom of God, and at the same time to pour contempt upon the Jews for having in the Old Testament accounted themselves as centrally placed in the world, is, as says the prophet to Israel, to " limp" between two incongruous and incompatible positions. Certainly at this present, Christendom is central in the world, mentally, ·morally, religiously, and civilly; and Christendom is sprung out of Israel. Undoubtedly there may be found in Eastern and Western religious philosophies abundance of deep and valuable religious thought, which, absorbed and digested in the consciousness of the Church, will greatly enrich it. As saith St. Hilary, truth, by whomsoever spoken, is of the Holy Ghost. Yet it is none the less true that, as was once reo marked by that great admirer of the East, Max Miiller, to Principal,Fair. bairn, it is a great advantage when the Bible can be treated coordinately with the other religious books of the race, inasmuch as only in that way can its immeasurable superiority over them all be adequately displayed.

Dr. Cust's professed reverence for" the great Anno Domini" turns to something that sounds very much like mockery in the bitter remark, borrowed from Voltaire, and certainly very slightly mitigated from his hatred, not only of Judaism, but much more of Christianity : "It is a comfort to think that none of the elder religious conceptions of the world were intolerant, .or propagandist by the arm of the flesh, or were possessed with that evil and aggressive spirit which became the feature of the conceptions dating after the Anno Domini." Now, what does this mean but that the coming of Christ, of its own proper force, developed a spirit of evil and cruel aggressiveness in the world, which is a true characteristic of his religion and shows it to lie on a lower plane than the earlier religions ~ This certainly is the natural inference unless Dr. Cust had taken pains to say that this persecuting spirit was a stage through which Christianity must pass, but which was alien to its true nature and which it is fast overcoming. Yet so far from taking pains to say this, he has taken pains not to say it. The remark retains in his mouth the unrelieved malignity of a bitter sneer.

To this malicious declaration of Cust we count it enough to oppose the words of the illustrious Italian theologian and philosopher, Vincenzo Gioberti: "Voltaire is fond of repeating that Christianity is the only religion that has kindled religious wars ~ that the blood shed by it has been immense. Most true. But this is just what proves the greatness of Christianity ; because the abuse corresponds to the use, and the corruption of the best is the worst. This engendered a phenomenon till then unheard of-war for ideas. Before Christ men used to fight only for gain, for ambition, for power. After Christ, they fought ofrell for the consubstantiality of the Word, justifying grace, etc. This scandalizes the lightminded- Voltaire, Gibbon [Cust], etc.-but it is sublime. Good is found in the very evil of Christianity and progress in its regress. "

It is very evident that Dr. Cust interprets the religious neutrality which he was bound to observe at this convention in a very peculiar sep-se. We will venture to say that there was not an unbeliever present who would not have been ready to say to him: "My dear sir, if you are a Christian, I can only hope that the number of such Christians as you may rapidly increase."

The author would do well to bring some important points of his scholarship nearer to date. Thus he tells us that Cyrus was not an idolater, notwithstanding that Cyrus's proclamation, discovered several years ago, which he issued on entering Babylon, boasts of the devout worship which he rendered to all the gods of Babylon, and the care which he took of their temples. Indeed, it is now known that genuine Zoroastrianism was not restored in Persia until the time of Darius Hystaspis. So also he

REV. I!Hl!lLDON JACKSON. D.D

boasts in behalf of Buddhism, that in spite of all our Crusades and Inquisitions, it has a far greater number of nominal adherents than we, as if the high authority of Dr. Legge and other Orientalists had not shown that the number of Buddhists in the world cannot at the outside be put beyond 100,000,000, except by throwing in the whole population of China, who, apart from the monks and nuns, and probably a small number of laity, do not dream of calling themselves Buddhists, altho they very commonly call in the monks to celebrate the imposing funeral rites of their religion.

This essay is too vituperative of the Jews and too sneering and bitter in various allusions to Christianity to be well entitled to a place in science j it is too large in its praise of various pagan systems, and too scant in its praise of the Gospel, to be well suited for a Christian tract j and it is traversed by somewhat too many expressions of reverence for the Redeemer and the prophets to be well suited for circulation by a Freethinkers' club. On the whole, without impugning the author's good faith in declaring that his Christian belief is dearer to him than life, we must in all frankness say that he has, as appears to us, evolved a document which is fitted for nothing so well as for the use of" the foolish people who are serviceable neither to God nor to His foes."

REV. SHELDON JACKSON, D.D. PIO~"'EER MISSIONARY TO ALASKA.

BY OSCAR E. BOYD, NEW YORK:.

Dr. Jackson was born at MinaviIIe, New York, May 18th, 1834. He was educated at Union College and Princeton Seminary, and was ordained to the ministry in 1858.

He began his missionary life in Indian Territory among the Choctaw Indians the same year. Failing health compelled him to leave this mission and seek a colder climate. He became a home missionary in Wisconsin . and Minnesota. His zeal and success in his work quickly carried him into the front ranks, and he was appointed general missionary of Southern Min- , nesota, and tshortly afterward to the general superintendency of that vast field embracing Western Iowa, Nebraska, Dakota, Colorado, New Mexico, Arizona, Wyoming, Montana, Utah. and Idaho. Over one hundred churches owe their existence to his labors.

While working in this field his sympathies were awakened to the- hope- less condition of the women and children of the Indians, the Mexicans, and the Mormons. The ministers of the Gospel were unable to reach them. If reached at all, it must be through the agency of woman j thus the teacher became a necessity in order to prepare the way for the minister, and to be an aid in his work by mingling with the people in their homes and by daily teaching the Gospel truths in connection with the elements of an ordinary education. With his usual zeal Dr. Jackson began to plead by pen and voice with the women of the Presbyterian Church that they organize for the purpose of raising money for the support of teachers. These appeals, combined with those of other zealous and enlightened missionary workers, resulted in the organization of the Woman's Executive Committee of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church in December of 1878, whose marvellous success in raising funds for missions is one of the miracles of this missionary period.

Dr. Jackson is not only the founder of missions in Alaska, but is also their untiring promoter. In fact, he might be called the embodiment of all Alaska missions. He has intimate knowledge of every station and of the workers. His writings abound with information regarding the resources of the country, the manners and customs of the people, and their need of the Gospel. His presentation of these needs is so earnest and convincing that his hearers are not only impressed by his pleading, but thrilled with desire to give liberally.

When his attention was first called to the needs of the people of Alaska, he planned to visit them as soon as Providence opened the way. The Board of Home Missions made this possible by sending him on a journey of exploration into the northern limits of Montana and Idaho. Upon his arrival he learned that nothing could be done there because of an Indian outbreak, and he determined to push on to Alaska. Gaining the Board's permission, he passed on to Portland, Ore., and was there further encouraged to go at once by Rev. Dr. LiIidRley, who had made several personal attempts to open up missions in Alaska, but had not been able to secure a permanent missionary. Dr. Jackson took with him Mrs. McFarland, and after seeing the wretched condition of the natives, he left Mrs. McFarland at Fort Wrangel and returned to the East fired with zeal for the relief of these degraded people. His appeals were first made to Presbyterians, who responded generously and opened the first missions in· Alaska. Other denominations soon awoke to the need of work there, and began to consider the calls to establish mission stations. Great wisdom was needed at this time to so direct affairs that several stations be not opened on the same field. Dr. Jackson arranged with the different denominations willing to undertake Alaskan missionary work, and by common consent a portion of the. vast territory was assigned to each. His wisdom and open-hearted frankness in the arrangement of the details of this scheme won all parties. All who know him know well that he is one of the most unselfish of men, and that he has no private ends to advance in his undertakings. His joint offices of United States Agent of Educa- , tion for Alaska and General Missionary for the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions gave him rare opportunities to develop this scheme, while his ardor and undaunted energy fitted him to overcome all obstacles in the way of its accomplishment, many of which would have disheartened other men. His long and perilous journeys, so unostentatiously made over land

THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT IN NORTH KOREA

and into far Arctic seas, are characteristic of the man. No thought of personal danger or isolation hindered the accomplishment of his object.

During his first visit to the Arctic Eskimo he saw the necessity for in- troducing into that desolate region the Siberian reindeer, and thus saving f•tohremneartliyvefsurfnriosmheda food famine, which was inevitable. The walrus, which the chief food supply of the natives along the coast and . islands of Bering Sea and the Arctic Ocean, had been nearly exterminated by whalers. who wantonly shot them for their ivory. By far the greater number of these huge mammals, which were destroyed for their tusks only, were not utilized for food, but were simply left to perish. This destruction of their main dependence made it an imperative necessity to introduce some other. The moss which grows in such quantities in all this region was found to be the same as that which is the chief sustenance of the rein- deer in Siberia. The conditions of climate being similar, it seemed certain that they could be introduced with every hope of success. With this thought in mind Dr. Jackson returned East, and at once began to impor- tune congressmen, politicians, ministers, editors, and everyone whom he could influence until he secured an appropriation from Congress, and the beginning of this most iIllportant undertaking was assured.

In his next trip to this region he secured by purchase sixteen reindeer and turned them loose' upon one of the Aleutian Islands. The next year one hundred and seventy-five were purchased in Siberia and taken to Port Clarence, July 4th, 1892. These increased until in September, 1894, there were five hundred and eighty-eight domestic reindeer in Alaska.

Thus there has been started a nation-saving food supply, the value of which to the future inhabitants of this region who can tell. When these few hundreds of reindeer have increased to many thousands, and the people are assured of their daily food, then will we begin to see the magnitude of this conception of Dr. Jackson. If he had done no other thing than this, his name would deserve the praise of all lovers of humanity.

THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT IN NORTH KOREA.

BY REV. SAMUEL A. MOFFATT, PYENG YANG, KOREA.

The persecution which arose at the time of the stoning of Stephen, resulting in the scattering of the Christians from Jerusalem and the wider heralding of the Gospel, with the establishment of the Church in many places, finds its counterpart in a measure in the persecution of the Pyeng Yang Christians. * In this latter case the Japan-China War has caused the troubled state of the country which followed the persecution, as the Roman occupation * MIsllIOlfABY REVIEW, September, 1894. of J udma caused constant unrest in Jerusalem. The Lord knows better than we how best to make all things work together for the carrying out of His plans and the establishment of His Church among the heathen, and so i~ this case" all were scattered abroad except the missionaries" (apos- tles), and they" went everywhere preaching the ·Word."

The sequel of the persecution, and the way in which God is yet bringing good out of j,he turbulent times in Korea, will be of interest to those who delight in the work of " calling out a people for 1Iis name."

The persecution with the severe beating of Kim and Han, two faithful witnesses of the power of the Gospel, took place under the administration of one of the powerful and well-known Min family, who was then governor of the province. Our little flock was scattered, and the enemies of the Lord prophesied a repetition of the bloody massacre of the Roman Catholics which took place nearly thirty years ago. Fear took possession of those who had begun to inquire into the truth, and for several weeks none but a faithfnl few dared to come near the missionary's lodgings where services were held. Those wore days of fervent prayer and strong supplication, and the faith of the few was visibly strengthened.

The Lord heard us, and soon, through the mediation of the God-fearing American Minister, meted out punishment to the persecutors, and compelled the haughty Min to return the money which had been extorted. News .of this spread quickly through the province, and great was the surprise and exultation of the people that some one had been found who could secure the punishment of one of the Mins. Curiosity to know what this Jesus doctrine is was rapidly growing, and the Lord had His plans for sending His witnesses throughout the province that they might herald the good news unto all these inquiring ones. Already Japanese soldiers were in Seoul. Already the Christians who had gone to the country had scattered books here and there, and had returned. Soon war was declared, the palace was taken by the Japanese, and the Chinese soldiers poured in from the north and took possession of Pyeng Yang. The hearts of all were failing then for fear, but in tho midst of it the oourage and faith of the Christians showed strong and clear, and never before had the name of God been so widely proclaimed in Pyeng Yang. People in fear and trembling sought the Christians and the missionary, asking what they should do, and day after day women came to the wife of our evangelist, one of them remarking: "It is good to come here; it is so restful, for everywhere else all is confusion and fear." Then came the Japanese march on Pyeng Yang. Under the expected bombardment of the city the Chinese general kindly gave me an escort of troops as far as his scouts had gone, and I went to Seoul to await the issue of the battle. Koreans by the thousands had fled, and when the Chinese rout took place, after the battle on September 15th, those who remained fled in wild confusion.

Han and Kim, who had shown such courage under persecution, now showed their faith in God by remaining through the battle, protecting the property and still witnessing of the truth.

The Christians and their families, inquirers, and those who had only heard the name of God and of Jesus, and had witnessed the persecution and the punishment which followed, and the steadfastness of the Christians even under trial, were all scattered in every direction, and wherever they went they carried news of the Jesus doctrine. In the villages in which they settled the Christians assembled their families for prayer. Fathers and mothers, wives and children who before had scoffed, who had reviled them for becoming Christians, now listened to the preaching of the Word, and knelt as prayer was offered unto the only living and true God in the name of His Son Jesus. Some of them have since asked to be received into the church, while probably all have become friendly to the preaching of Christianity. The mother of one of the Christians had in her hasty flight snatched up some clothes, and with them a tract which her son had been reading. In the country village she ran across this tract, and immediately asked her son to read it to her that she, too, might learn to fear no more.

One of the Christians with his family fled to a village where a most earnest inquirer lived, a place which I had visited a short time before, and where tracts had been sold. He was heartily welcomed by. those who had become interested in the truth. They provided for his physical needs, while he set himself to instructing them in spiritual things. Be had been there several months, and in company with the inquirer referred to above, had gone from village to village and house to house proclaiming the good news. In two places they gathered the men for services on Sunday and more thoroughly instructed them. This spring Mr. Lee and I were able to visit this place, and our hearts were made glad as we listened to the accounts of the labors of these men and saw what the Lord had done for them. Each humbly gave all the praise to the other, one saying that he had only gone about sowing the seed while the other had followed and cultivated the field. It was our privilege and joy to enter into their labors and reap the harvest. We enrolled thirty most hopeful, sincere, and earnest catechumens. They have been meeting every Sunday for several months in these two places, fifteen miles apart, have evidently been studying the Scriptures to some purpose, as their intelligent questions plainly showed and as was evidenced by the lives they were living and their joy in Christ's service. As they came from various villages, each man brought a little sack of rice on his back, and this the good wives.and mothers of the Christians in the central villages cooked for them that they might stay all day without expense to their host. We held a number of services with them and met many inquirers. We heard their plans for building churches, for which they had already begun the collection of money, and we rejoiced that the work was being undertaken on the basis of self-support. It was an iI),teresting fact that these Christians had not been interfered with by the Tong Haks, who had arisen in rebellion and who were producing great confusion in that province. They recognized the fact that Christians are the true friends of oppressed Korea. We were in this village in the very midst of the Tong flak excitement, and were visited in a most friendly way by three of the leaders, one of whom I had known before. We held our services in the largest building in the place, which had been used by the Tong Haks as their headquarters, but which was offered for our use. We pointed them most plainly to the only real remedy for the oppression and injustice against which they have arisen, and we were given close attention. While not able to countenance their position, and unable to approve in the slightest the methods they have taken in order to rid themselves of their unjust, wholly unprincipled and cruel officials, yet seeing the so-called "rebels" in their own villages, hearing others describe the raids of the soldiers who march through the country, beating, murdering, and pillaging the inoffensive and helpless people, and knowing as we do the thoroughly corrupt practices of the officials and their underlings, our hearts go out in sympathy toward the poor, misguided Tong Haks, who are more sinned against than sinning.

Since we left there reports have been received of the continued activity of the Christians, and 1 write this on the eve of another visit to them, when I shall hope to baptize a number, organizing them into a church.

In another village to the north of Pyeng Yang a similar work has been going on. Just before the persecution one of our catechumens had invited me to his house that I might preach to his fellow-villagers. Spending a few days with him some twenty men began to assemble· regularly on the Lord's Day to study God's Word. The persecution in Pyeng Yang, with the report that the officials had ordered the arrest of the Christians in this village, caused some to drop out, hut others firmly adhered to their determination to serve Christ. They came to Pyeng Yang, received counsel and encouragement, and soon after were rejoicing over the victory which the Lord had granted. This village being near the main road, it, too, was invaded by both the Chinese and Japanese armies in turn, and these Christians also were most of them scattered that they, too, might more widely witness of Christ. Later, coming back to their homes, they again took up their work. Some of the women became sincere and firm believers, as also several boys of from fifteen to eighteen years of age. Among the latter were two who had been greatly distressed by evil spirits. Over these prayer was offered, a number gathering and, with strong crying and great faith, appealing to God to drive out the evil spirits. Their prayer was answered, and that whole neighborhood bears witness to the fact, that whereas before those two boys were possessed of evil spirits, now they are clothed in their right minds. Those Christians, too, began to plan for a church. They collected some money, and with the aid received from t.he Pyeng Yang Ohristians bought a house and have converted it into a church, the first chu1·ch in Korea wholly provided for out of native funds. This house was said to have been greatly disturbed by the presence of numerous evil spirits, and so they were enabled to get a good strong tiled house for a very small sum, $24 in silver being the price paid for it. I have just returned from a visit to this village, where I baptized seven men and received sixteen more as catechumens upon public confession of their sin and of their desire to serve Christ as they grow in knowledge of His will. This gives us art enrolment of forty-one believers, in- Cluding catechumens, besides a number of women, whom I have not yet been able to meet. The Lord has done great things for this people, and it is a joy indeed to hear them give thanks for the way in which He has led them and relieved them of all their former fear of evil spirits.

This is the kind of work for which the Lord has been preparing, and we bless Him now for the persecutions and troublous times through which He has led us, only that He might work out His own most wise purposes.

As I write this I have been interrupted by my teacher, who hands me a letter from another inquirer twenty-three miles in the country, who writes that in his village there are now twenty men who wish to become Christians. The work is growing faster than we can follow it. Already my plans are laid for visiting three other places, and I do not know just when this call can be heeded. However, the work is the Lord's, and I thank Him that it is His work, and :know that He will provide for it. Inquirers come in daily from all over the two provinces saying they have heard of this doctrine from the men who were scattered from here. They are getting books, they are awakening to a sense of sin, and are going back to gather together all who will join them in the worship of God and in the study of His Word. One man who met me to-day walked in eighty miles on purpose to find me and learn of this doctrine. Oh, for a baptism of the Spirit that we may be used of the Lord for the gathering of His people-a work which He is accomplishing here at this very time!

From Brother McKenzie, a. Nova Scotian Presbyterian located in the western part of Whang Hai province, comes news of like precious blessings and of a similar work of the Spirit. He was there when the Tong Haks rose, ami at first they were suspicious and unfriendly, not knowing what Christianity was.

Last winter he wrote me as follows : " I know you all have borne me continually on the arms of faith and prayer before the Father above. I feel satisfied if that were not so, and so many praying for me in America, that my life were not spared till now. Twice I made ready for death, expecting to have to leave in a few hours. I am thankful if friends who visited me in the darkest hours saw no fear, but I could tell of the power of Jesus to bear us over life's troubles. The darkest hour was brightened by His presence. Saw Kyung Jo started out in the night to see a leader of the rebels who formerly was a friend. He found to his surprise a Testament in his possession. On into the night they conversed over the book, Saw showing him the deeper meaning of God's Word and who Jesus was. He promised his protection. Several times lawless bands came to our neighborhood to wipe out the name of Christ from the land, but were prevented, so that when the crisis was over the passing bands only came to see the foreigner. Far and near they came for medicines and books. One man bought fhe or six Testaments besides a dozen others for his friends to read. Tong Haks and anti-Tong Haks, Christians and anti-Christians joined in erecting a pole near the house I live in to unfurl the banner of Jesus, white with St. George's cross. As it was unfurled we joined in singing, ' All hail the power of Jesus' name.' All were glad to have the banner of peace waving over the village. They first suggested it themselves through our wonderful deliverance and peaceful appearance in the midst of such trouble, while others from far and near were filled with fear:'

The Lord had taken them through these experiences for a purpose, and all these troublous times were to be made to work out His plans. Under date of March 1st Brother McKenzie again wrote: "We are waiting for the snow to clear to begin building the church, the first Korean church with Korean money alone. Already 1000 nyang ($40) is signed by them, besides all the wood given and work gratis. The contract is given out, 800 nyang for the woodwork alone. We would ask you to save up your spare papers and magazines to paper the church. Three Tong Hak chiefs are studying in their homes the Jesus doctrine, and have contributed to the church.

"Ten houses cleaned their homes of tablets last New Year, and no longer worship them nor sacrifice. Sixty or seventy meet twice on Sunday and at prayer-meeting on ·Wednesday night. Their lives are indeed reformed. Every day inquirers come from far and near. Next Sunday we make a new move, going to a near village to preach in a large sarang offered for our use. The women can be in an adjoining room listening. Several boys who can sing will go with us, besides Saw Kyung Jo and one or two others. I purpose securing similar privileges in as many villages as possible, and send them out by twos or more. The Sabbath is well observed in about ten houses. The church will be on the spot where devils received homage a year ago. We have started a school. God has converted a carpenter and farmer who knows Chinese, and he is chosen as teacher. His wages are 250 nyang, five bags unshelled rice, and a suit of clothes. I went this morning on the track of a tiger who visited our village last night and took off a dog. I tracked him to the mountains and got near him, when he roared and ran, leaping from rock to rock. He was within a few yards of me, and only that he disappeared so quickly behind the rocks I would have shot him. I am hoping to get his skin ere I am through with him. If so, I hope to build a church with it. He was quite a monster, and has frequently visited our village this winter.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA•

•• The Lord has done great things for us, whereof we are glad. The prayers of God's people have done it all."

Thus it is that God is working in Korea. Thus it is that He is establishing His work, and one of the most hopeful features of it is that the nat;ives themselves are diligently preaching wherever they go, and that from the start it is planned on the basis of self-support. With such a work developing wit,hin two days' journey of this city, the Pyeng Yang station, consisting of but two ministers (a doctor is under appointment), calls loudly for another man, that one of us may give his time to the work in the farther north around Eui Ju, which is a six days' journey from here, one hundred and seventy miles. There, too, we have two hopeful churches and many inquirers who have not been visited for a year and a half, a young native evangelist alone looking after them. May the Lord send more laborers into this field white already for the harvest.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA.-II.

BY s. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

The eccentric Wolff visited the Jews in Persia in 1823 and in 1828-33. In 1844 the London Society for the Jews sent out four missionaries, with Bagdad as a center. In 1846 Mr. Stern, of this company, took up his residence in Ispahan. A state of anarchy compelled his withdrawal. In 1852-53 he again visited Persia. In 1866 this mission was suspended.

Work for the Jews has been carried on as part of the work of the Presbyterian Mission in North Persia, and of the Church Mission Society at Ispahan.

Beginning our review of this work at the northwest, our mission has an evangelist among the Jews in Salmas. In Oroomiah some interesting events have occurred among the twenty-five hundred Jews. In 1875-78 there was a movement among the Jews. About twenty-five families rejected the Talmud and traditions. This made a commotion, and the new party was cast out of the synagogue. Persecution followed, and some were fined. They afterward came to the missionaries, wishing to put themselves under the instruction and protection of the mission. A school was opened among them. The government opposed, to prevent our getting a foothold among them. In 1888 this work had a fresh impulse. A boys' school was opened. A sewing and Bible-class was organized with thirty or forty Jewish women in attendance, and a girls' school with thirty-two pupils. The government closed the school for boys, and only half of the girls dared to continue. In 1892 the first fruits of this work were reaped in the baptism of four young Jews, who stood firm, tho beaten and expell~d from the synagogue. An evangelist is working among them in Oroomiah. In Nakada, Suldooz, an evangelist preaches to the one thousand Jews as well as to the Armenians. Once a story was circulated that they had celebrated the passover by drawing a picture of Jesus on the cross and maltreating it. The Mussulmans collected and nearly tore down thcir synagogue. I was invited to this synagogue one evening. It is a plain, mud-plastered room, with a raised platform in the center, upon which I and the rabbis with open Bibles sat down, and about fifty Jews stood around. I attempted to show them Jesus as the Christ, but one cried one thing and one another, like in the theater at Ephesus, and soon it became evident that they were nearly all tipsy. The more sober ones said, " Come in the morning," which recalled Peter's proof of the sobriety of the apostles.

In Upper Kurdistan, including Soujbulak, Mianduab, and Sokkus, there are about two thousand Jews. In Soujbulak we have a school among them. There I attended morning prayers in their synagogue. On the doorpost, inclosed in a glass tube, wert) the Ten Commandments. In one corner were benches for circumcision and the bier. Each worshiper had portions of the Law bound on his arms and forehead with leather cords, and thrown over his turban a thick white veil, which hung over his shoulders. The service, led by three or four rabbis, consisted of prayers from the Psalms and Talmud, and of reading from the Law. Each man held an Old Testament in his hands, and they read in concert or responsively, with frequent hearty amens to the prayers. The attitude varied, being sitting, standing, or bowing prostrate. The climax of the service was reached in the procession of the Law. The manuscript roll was inclosed in a cylindrical case covered with scarlet broadcloth topped with two silver pomegranates, with pendent silver bells, such as hung from the high priest's robe. It was carried in p'rocession through the synagogue, each one devoutly kissing it j the women who had previously held aloof coming forward to take part in this ceremony.

In Mianduab a peculiar case occurred. Rabbi Benjamin had also opposed us. In his school I had had discussions with him, in which he strongly maintained his position. Afterward he was led to profess his faith in Jesus as the Messiah. He thus preached in the synagogue and aroused opposition. His income from the people was cut off, consisting mainly of his fees as teacher and priest and his portion from every animal slaughtered. His wife desired to drive him out of the house. He appealed to us for support. Having been deceived by some" loaves and fishes" converts, we insisted on his finding some means of supporting himself. Meanwhile, the Jews persecuted him. Once they took him to the river and ducked him, thinking to exorcise the evil spirit which the Christians had put into him. Finally he yielded to their threats and went back to Judaism. The Jews immediately presented him with a sum of money, a donkey, and an aba (cloak). He went into a vineyard, bought a quantity of grapes for winter use, loaded them on his donkey, and covered them with his cloak. Coming out of the garden, he was detained for a few minutes, and when he bethought himself of his business, donkey, grapes, and cloak were gone, having been stolen. He remarked, "That is a punishment to me for denying Chl'ist."

In Teheran * considerable work has been done toward evangelizing the Jews, and some have become Christians. In 1875 there were special signs of encouragement. A hundred Jews attended the church services. A school was established which has continued with success until the pres- ent time. Great opposition developed in 1883. The Jewish rabbi who was assistant teacher was compelled to withdraw with his pupils. The principal was threatened with death and hIS scholars beaten. Many left from fear. He, being a Christian, appealed to the government for protec- tion. His persecutors were arrested and fined.

In 1886 a letter was written from the Jewish chief rabbi of Jerusalem to the Shah, complaining against the Protestant school as turning away Jews from their faith, and especially accusing Rabbi Baba, the teacher, of doing harm by inducing many t9 come to school. Baba was thrown into prison by the Minister of Foreign Affairs, was cuffed and beaten, his head was shaved, a chain put on his neck, and his feet made fast in the stocks. Direct appeal on his behalf being linavailing, the good offices of the English and American legations were besought for him, and his release was secured. Other Jewish converts were persecuted at the same time. Baba's father, a physician of note, was imprisoned, but a high official whom he had cured procured his release. This persecution was instigated by' a hostile Jewish rabbi in concert with an oppressive chief of police; but retribution soon overtook them. Within less than a mouth this officer was imprisoned, bound with the same chain, and treated in the same manner because he had accepted a bribe to release a prisoner. He was fined two thousand tomans and dismissed from office. The persecuting Jewish rabbi was turned out of the city and was not seen for days.

One of the teachers in the Teheran school was Nurullah, a baptized convert. He had studied in the Shah's college. Afterward he studied in the Hebrew Missionary Training School in London, spending his vacations in Morocco. He returned to Teheran, and later to Ispahan, where he has a school of forty-five boys, supported by the London Society for the Jews.

Jewish evangelization in Ramadan began to bear fmit in 1875 under Pastor Shimoon. A considerable number of Jews during 1877-80 professed an interest in Christianity. Popular slander reported that a powder mixed with their tea by the preacher persuaded them to become Christians. According to their own statement, forty men, besides women and children, accepted Jesus as the Messiah. They met with much persecution. Ostracized from social intercourse, excluded from the baths and schools, their business was interrupted and their shops were threatened.

* See Bassett's Eastern Missions, pp. 167, 238, and Foreign Missionary, 1886, by Dr. Torrence.

THE MOHAMMEDAN UNlVElU!ITY IN CAIRO

Appeal was made t:> the authorities in Teheran to put a stop to these persecutions. Repeated orders were given. One order of the government declared, "Let thc Jew choose the Christian faith or a Christian the Jewish faith, they should not incur opposition or molestation from anybody. Give such exertion and attention to the matter that hereafter eternally no liindrance shall be placed in the way of those certain individualR of the Jews and Armenians who wish to enter another faith." Notwithstanding these and repeated orders persecutions continued. Several of the prominent Jews were arrested on a false charge, imprisoned, and fined. The chief officer went to them repeatedly in prison and beat them, saying, "You have become filth, turn now and become Mussulman." They answered, "If you cut off our heads we will not deny Jesus." Word of these troubles was telegraphed to Teheran by Pastor Shimoon, and the following day the imprisoned brethren were severely bastinadoed. Inquiry was made from the Foreign Office at Teheran. The governor, enraged at this, called the pastor, reprimanded him for sending word, and having taken seventy tomans from the Jews, commanded the pastor to telegraph to Teheran a message of satisfaction with the governor, and that no money had been taken. On his refusal he commanded him to be bastinadoed. His feet were bound to the stick, but Ibn the entreaty of Dr. Raheem, a Jewish brother who was in favor, he was released. The congregation next addressed a complaint against the governor to the Minister of Foreign Affairs concerning the dishonor put upon their pastor. The latter, fearing further violence, took refuge with the Khan of Sheverine, and afterward fied to Teheran. There he laid his case before the Annual Meeting. After a short time he returned with a proper order for his protection.

Shortly after this Rev. Mr. Hawkes went to reside in Hamadan and open up a regular station. Of these baptized Jews, some turned out timeservers, some became Babis, some, as Dr. Agajan, died in the faith, some continue to this day faithful. The younger converts who have been trained iII:, the schools are much more stable. In 1892 I had the privilege of hearing their recitations, preaching to their congregation and communing with them. The work for this remnant of Israel seemed full of hope.

THE MOHAMMEDAN UNIVERSITY OF CAIRo.-The Azhar at Cairo is the great university of the Mohammedan faith. It was founded A.D. 1000, and from 10,000 to 12,000 students are always in attendance, gathered from all parts of Africa. There are 321 sheiks or instructors. The instruction is very superficial, and largely consists of committing to memory and reciting, the subject being the Koran and the traditions founded on it. When their education is finished, some of the students return home, while others, who are to be missionaries, join a caravan, and soon disappear into the heart of Africa.

INTERNATIONAl, DEPARTMEN'r

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

'rhe Utility of Protestant Missions in partial, that the character of the Mexi- My Native La:nd. cans may be bf.ttcr understood.

1. Speaking in general terms, the * BY JUSTO M. EUROZA. MEXICO CITY. Mexicans are of medium height and are MEXICO. well proportioned. They have low, re- 1. Genel'al .Aspect of the Oountry. ceding foreheads, s:>ft. expressive black eyes, strong teeth, beautifully white 1. The Republic of Mexico is situ- and even, thiele, straight black hair, thin beards, and dark skin, almost oliveated between 14° 80' and 82° 42' south tinted. Deformity is rarely found among the Indian tribes. These are by latitude and 88° 54' 80" and 119° 25' no means repulsive in appearance. The women are usually beautiful; some 80" west longitude from the meridian are fair, with rosy cheeks, and these charms are enhanced by a soft voice, of Paris. pleasing manners, and natural modesty.

2. It is a 'Very mountainous country; 2. The five senses are well developed, especially that of sight, which remains its Cordilleras are a continuation of the good while life lasts. They seldom suffer from skin diseases or stomach Andes. running the entire length of trouble. As they enjoy excellent health, it is not uncommon for them to live to the country. In their sloping to the be a hundred years old.

seacoast, fertile and extensive table- 3. They are very temperate as regards eating, but unfortunately very much lands are formed. given to strong drink.

8. In this wonderful country three 4. The Mexican mind is capable of cultivation in every branch of human distinct climates may be clearly de- science. We boast of good mathemati- cians, renowned architects, sublime fined: (1) The hot country, extending poets, and, among the Romanists, good theologians. '1'he best proof we ha.ve from the coast to an altitude of 8000 of the intelligence, natural talent, and real genius of the Mexicans is this feet above the sea-level; (2) the tem- fact; the conquerors of Mexico, While they undervalued, oppressed, and deperate zone, extending from 8000 to stroyed the conquered nation, had nevertheless to confess that they pos- 5000 feet; (8) the cold zone, which in- sessed a high state of civilization.

cludes all those places having an alti- 5. The Mexicans, like all families of the human race,are at times ruled by tude of more thah 5000 feet.- passion; but are neither so impetuous nor vehement as the people of some 4. It is this difference in altitude other countries.

which causes such differences in prod- uc~. < Gold, silver, copper, iron, zinc, lead, mercury, antimony, arsenic, sulphur, cobalt, opals, turquoise, topaz, garnet, amethyst, etc., are found in i~ mineral regions.

Many valuable woods are found in i~ forests. In the hot zone abundant crops of coffee, sugar· cane, tobacco, and cotton are produced; while in all par~ of the country the common cereals may be advantageously cultivated.

II. Okaracter of tke Ywican People.

In treating this most delicate subject I desire to be perfectly just and im- * The author of this article is presiding elder 6. By Dature they are slow in all their movements, and for Int»icate work reof Hidalgo District Mexico Methodist Episcopal quiring much time and attention they Conference, and is the first Mexican ever lIlIIde are possessed of an admirable amount presiding elder. of patience. Their resignation amounts latter destroyed by a course of thorough, to heroism, and their gratitude toward systematic training. their benefactors is great. They not only lack confidence in foreigners, but III. Institutiona. are deceitful and even treacherous with 1. Scarcely had we passed the horrors them; but this is the logical result of of the war of conquest when it became the way in which their conquerors necessary, in order to avoid certain abused their good faith and loyalty. evils and abuses, to form a colonial gov- ernment; but instead of preventing 7. Naturally they are grave, taciturn, these abuses, they increased, and and dignified. To them virtue is a brought about such oppression and duty which brings its own reward, tyranny that the result was the cry of while vice must be severely punished. independence raised by the never·to·be- forgotten Miguel Hidalgo of Costillo. 8. One great distinguishing char· 2. Years of war and bloodshed folacteristic of the Mexican is his lack of lowed this outburst. and when, in New interest in temporal things. Gold is not Spain, the throne of the Spanish kings an idol to him; he earns it by the sweat tottered and the public mind was fully of his brow, and scatters it freely and persuaded of the immediate triumph of ungrudgingly. the insurgent armies, then Iturbide changed his political creed and entered 9. The indifference of the Mexicans, the ranks of those who fought for the not only as pertains to temporal neces· independence of Mexico. sities of life, but for those for whom When independence was fairly won they labor, causes them to refuse to do he placed himself at the head of affairs, the work required of them; hence they and with fond dreams of a monarchy have the name of being lazy. But the caused himself to be proclaimed Emhonest fact is that in this beautiful coun- peror of Mexico. For this he was contry there is no one more industrious demned to death by a people who were than the pure· blooded Indian. born to be sovereign and free. S. From the ruins of the ephemeral 10. Respect for parents and for old empire of Iturbide the Conservative age is innate in the llexican. The love party arose with renewed determination of the parents for their children is great, to fight incessantly to dominate the as is also that of the wife for the hus- public mind, appealing to the darkness band; but, alas, the husband is too apt of fanaticism to oppose the high aspito care for other women too. rations of the Liberal party. For these desperate struggles between brothers 11. Their courage bursts into daring no one is responsible save the enemies in time of danger, but this extraordinary to free thinking and dignity among daring is easily quelled by the stern the Mexicans: these latter having been glances of the ones who are over them. corrupted and downtrodden by their This may be easily explained by remem- conquerors for more than three hundred bering the shameful treatment to which years, allowed themselves to be ruled they were subjected by their con- by ignorance, superstition, and fanati· querors. cism-tbe crowning work of villainous priests who, in the name of God, sought 12. They are superstitious, like the to annihilate from the Mexican mind ignorant people of all nations. Their all thought of independence. exaggerated and boasted propensity to 4. At last, in spite of unheard·of diffiidolatry is equal to that of any pagan culties, the republic arose with its country. Let it be distinctly under- admirable constitution; and if a few stood that all of the above refers to the ungrateful sons of Mexico, in their despure.blooded native Mexicans, not to peration, yielding to the ambitious those whose blood has been mixed with that of European nations. Undoubtedly there is much…,that is good in the Mexican character and little that is bad. The first may be cultivated, and the schemes of some Europeans, sought to religion. Some were social vultures, wipe ont the republic and establish in now they are transformed into harmits stead an imperial throne for a de- less doves; some were tyrants in the luded prince, it only proved more dis- home, now they are tender parents, astrous for them, bringing down on loving husbands and wives, worthy themselves the censure of all, making citizens, and within the sphere of their them a curse in history. ability participants in the actual prog- ress. These changes are due to the 5. To-day Mexico with her reform influence of Protestant missions, for laws, which originated in the brain of wherever these are established the conher own eminent sons, has begun a new version referred to takes place among era of existence. The independence those who before had professed the and sovereignty of indi vidual conscience Roman Catholic faith, 'W hether it be are one result of these laws. The among the high mountains, Or in the Mexicans may embrace whatever relig- villages, or in the great centers of progion they choose and be protected therein ress and learning. by law. 4. It seems unnecessary to say it, but, 6_ Taking advantage of the above, following the plan I have adopted, I Protestants have sent their representa- must say here that the influence of tives to preach the" glad tidings" of Protestantism sanctifles the home, perthe Gospel of Peace. To.day there are fects society by the self-denying pre-_ twelve different Protestant missions cepts of the lowly Nazarene; and by represented, all of whom have begun the education of the masses, respect for work since 1871, and whose progress is the powers that be, promotion of the most apparent to everyone in Mexico. spirit or liberty. and the teaching of the principles of equality and fraternity, IV. Influence of Protestantism in Protestantism is and ever will be the Memco. grand support of the existing political institutions of Mexico. 1. Here, in this priest-ridden country, it is not to be supposed that Protestant V. Practical ReauZta of P'rotll8tant missionaries will be received as In Missions in Mexico. pagan. countries. Romanism, frantic because of its decline, seeks to preju- In conclusion, it remains for me to dice the popular mind against Protes- give two or three facts. tants by saying that they are working for the annexation of Mexico to the 1. The great majority of the inhab- United States; but this and similar itants of this country are pure-blooded ideas are confined to a few fanatics who Mexicans, whose character we have still have simple faith in what is taught already outlined in this article. This them by the Catholic priests, those great majority remains indifferent to enemies of progress, who claim for them- the institutions by which we are govselves the honor of being God's repre- erned; and. generally speaking, they sentatives on earth. are sunken in the ignorance and super- stition left them by their conquerors in 2. In spite of their cowardly and place of their former freedom and cruel attacks, the educated people, the riches. With this people plunged in great Liberal party, the thinking people, abject misery, Mexico never will prosdeclare that in Protestantism there is per, for no country has ever prospered something superior in every way to that while under the power of the Roman which is taught and practised by ROo Catholic Church. . manism. 2. The intelligence and aptitude of S. To the careful observer of social the Mexicans, their proverbial tenacity revolution in this country this fact is and patience (when these. are necessary) presented in all its splendor in the rad- when well developed and educated, in ical change in the mode of living among evangelical schools, will give to Mexico those who have embraced the Protestant such worthy men as Juarez, men of miles above the city of Agra, in January, culture like Manuel Altamirano, and 1888. It had been debated for some others whom we will not mention here. time whether it would be wise to ent~r such a field. Some thought that it 3. When the Mexicans rise above their would be useless, as Hinduism was so present condition, when they are taught intrenched and the people so bigoted the healthy principles of science and that there would be no converts, and virtue, when they feel themselves to be the time of the missionary and the equal to all mankind and cbildren of precious funds of the mission would the universal Father, when they are only be wasted. Others thought that thoroughly Protestantizcd, then and it would be a good thing for Methodism not till then will Mexico, with her "bank- in India, which had been successful in ing, scientific, and beneficent institu- other fields, to come in contact with tions, take the place that rightfully IIinduism at the center, and, so to belongs to her on account of her national speak, beard the lion in his den. One prosperity. of our good missionaries had had a mar- velous dream about the place. He tells The Liberal party has done much for us that he was awakened three times the people-brought them liberty and one night by a voice saying to him disreligious freedom; but it canrwt bring tinctly, "Send some one to Muttra." about their 8piritual regeneration. The So distinct was this impression that he forming of the character of the future awoke his wife and told her of the wongeneration is not in its hands; this is derful communication; and as soon as the work of Protestantism, whose mis- opportunity offered he hastened to lay sion it is to diffuse the doctrines of before his -brethren what he had heard Christ and push forward on the work in that strange way, and to urge that of elevating the people. the mission be opened In this strong- hold of Hinduism. I also had a strong Thus, dear reader, Protestant mis- desire to go to Muttra. It is difficult sions in Mexico are and always will be for a man to analyze all his motives, useful, and merit your support and your but as far as I can, at this distance, prayers. after seven years have passed, read the thoughts that were then predominant The Founding of the Methodist Epis- in my mind, it was an impression most copal Mission at Muttra, India. singular and mysterious, such as I had never had before. that there was some BY REV. J. E. SCOTT, S.T.D., PH.D. special work that the I,ord had for me to do at Muttra. I had never been in .. Forasmuch as many have taken in the place. There was no worldly Inhand to set forth in order a declaration ducement for me to go. I had a wife of those things which are most surely and child. The mission owned ~no believed among us, even as they de- property there, nor was it likely that it livered them unto us, which from the would be able to purchase property beginning were eye-witnesses, and min- there very soon. It turned out that isters of the word, it seemed good to there was no house even for rent. me also, having had perfect under- There was a small travelers' bungalow standing of all things from the very where I alone found sbelter for a week first, to write unto thee in order that or two. Then we were able to rent a thou mightest know the certainty of couple of rooms in a large house; but those things, wherein thou hast been the hot weather coming on, we were instructed. " driven out of that by the heat into a house in the cantonment, from which I was transferred to the town of we were in turn driven by the military Muttra, a place of 60,000 souls, the birthplace of Krishna, the eighth incarnation of Vishnu, and a hotbed of modern Hinduism, standing on the right bank of the sacred river Jumna, 30 authorities, who required the house for fore was but a field of sand became a their officers. center of life and industry. In the middle of the year before, I had suc- But now notice how the Lord will ceeded in taking over a small school in provide. A committee came and selected the heart of the city. The teachers the best and really the only desirable were all Hindus, and there were no site anywhere near the city, and said, Christian pupils. That was to be the .. This is the place," and took the next Central Christian Boys' Boarding train for home. I said, " 0 Lord, this School. Soon the hired house became is the place." But when I hunted up too small and another was taken, and a the owner I found that he was a rich Christian headmaster employed. Con- Hindu priest in the city, and that be verts coming to us, the boys were sent would not part with his ancestral prop- to the school. Then we cast about for erty to anyone, and especially not to a site on which to erect a suitable boys' Christians; but still something seemed school-house and hall for evangelistic to say that that was the spot where we services in the city. The best site, it would found our mission. It so turned seemed. was tbe one just in front of the out, for in a few weeks the priest made house in which the school was held. the astonishing proposition to rent me A Mohammedan oWll/'!d it. It was the land I desired fore"er, and soon right in the very heart of the city. the perpetual lease was executed and Temples and mosques were all round registered. Money was borrowed, and it. The Mohammedan said he would by the end of the year we were living sell. He paid off a mortgage held by a in our new house overlooking the city Brahman on it, and sold the whole site of Muttra. Just at that time a benevo- to me. This made some stir in the city. lent gentleman living in the city of A petition was sent to the government Chicago was anxious to find a suitable protesting against tbe transaction, but place to found a deaconess' home and as the land was bought fairly no objectraining school as a memorial to his tion was made on the part of the govparents. His attention was called to ernment. But there was no money to the new mission at Muttra, and he at build. In a strange way the same friend once sent the money, and directed that intimated his willingness to help; or the home and school be built; but rather his mother-in·law turned her where was a site to be had? The place thoughts toward this enterprise as StlJtwas the rest of the priest's laud adjoin- able to serve ItS a memorial for his Ing the mission house, already built. daughter, a young lady who had re- But upon being interviewed he declared cently been taken home. Through her that he would not rent or sell; and, munificence Flora Hall was erectel! in indeed, could not, as the land really 1893, in the very heart of the city of belonged to a minor, and he could not Muttra. In the mean time, the girls' sell it away from him or in any other school was growing, and it was becomway dispose of it. To show his oppo- ing necessary to erect a suitable schoolsition, he, one rainy Sunday, threw up house for it. God has promised to a mud wall between that portion of the supply all our need, and soon word land and ours, and planted a great came from our aged sister, who had number of fruit-trees, and said that built Flora Hall, that she would also henceforth that would be his garden ; build the new Gracie Hall, in memory but in a few days, strange to say, he of another dear departed granddaugbter. changed his mind, and rented that land Work was started among the soldiers to us on the same terms as the otber, in the station, and soon it became adand so we were free to build. By the visable to build a chapel for them. end of 1889 the new building was ready The land was secured lree from the and occupied. Dormitories were soon military authorities, and soon a chapel, erected, and the place that a little bereading and prayer-room and coffee heart of a heathen city to Sunday- shop were erected. Tents were needed school. Do missions pay? If the for evangelistic work. and large camp- heart of a millionaire could only get meeting tents, in which hundreds of one real look at it, and take in its sig- people could be gathered for Gospel nificance for this world and for the meetings, were provided ; and so from next, he would throw all his gold into nothiug, inside of seven years, has the lap of Jesus, and say, "Blessed sprung up a well-equipped mission. Lord. give me such an opportunity to do good." But houses are nothing without souls. ,Have there been any souls saved? A Bless God, every man has a chance proper question. It is enough to say to do good. The work is not all that Muttra has become the center of a done here. Who will build boys' dor- presiding elder's district; that around mitories ? Who will send money to it lie five circuits in which there are employ much-needed evangelists and more than a thousand Christians, where teachers for these poor people, who are seven years ago there was not one; that themselves too poor to pay? Who will the schools are filling up with Chris- erect a few simple school-houses and tian girls and boys; that" Flora Hall" chapels for these people? Who will is full every day with scholars and send a few scholarships for the board- twice on Sundays with hearers of the ing-schools ? There is plenty to do• Word; that there is not only a training .. He that doetn these sayings of Mine school for women, but also one for shall be likened unto a man who built men; that every department of mission his house upon a rock." "Inasmuch work is being carried on, and that on as ye nave done it unto the least of every hand there are inquirers who are these, My brethren, ye have done it seeking the way of life. Last January unto Me." was held on the hill, that six years ago was only a sand-heap, the third session Prc>gress in Brazil. of the Northwest India Conference, which reported nearly nine thousand EXTRACTS FRO}! A LETTER OF REV. baptisms during the year 1894, and stated that within the bounds of the W. A. WADDELL, ARRANGED BY REV. Conference, where there were none when Muttra was opened, there are W. A. CAURINGTON_ now more than 35,000 Christians; and the cry ie, 8tilt they come! Progre88 in Supporting PasWr8.-In 1890 Rio and Sao Paulo churches sup- "Not unto us, not unto us, but ported pastors. unto Thy name, 0 God, be glory." Every day two large Troy bells ring To-day Rio, Sao Paulo, Jabei, Botuout the glad sound from the towers of catu, Sorocaba, Rio Claro, Mogy Mirim, "Flora" and .. Gracie" halls, letting and Cabo Verde support pastors. Guarathe people know that Christ has come. pU3va, Corityba, Araguary, San Carlos, Christ has come to Krishua's strong- Rio Feio, Santa Cruz, and Faxim would hold. He has come to stay. He has were there men available to serve them. come to these priests of Muttra, and will never leave till all the impurity Reason: the eagle and the stirred-up and greed and worldliness is driven nest. from the place and from the hearts of men. Come with me on Sabbath Progre88 in Supporting Students for morning. I will show you a sight that the Minist1'f/.-In 1890 all students for will make your soul rejoice. It is a the ministry were supported by mislong procession of white-robed girls sions. and boys on their way through the To-day all theological students (five) are supported by the church, which pays all current expenses of the theo- logical seminary. Some (follr) students who are preparing for the seminary are studying in connection with the .seminary ; others in the Mackenzie College accessions have been made. Mr. Fin- (five); still others are with different ley's work in Sergipe, Mr. Kolb's in ministers (three or five). Of these Bahia, and Mr. Rodger's in and about preparatory students some are sup- Rio have held Rio PreSbytery up to old- ported by the church, some by the time figures of growth-64 per cent in missions. three years. In S110 Paulo Presbytery growth has been about what it should Pl'ogresa in Joul'nalism.-In 1890 the be in old churches, 18 per cent in three missions had a paper apiece-the domes- years. Here most of the growth has tic mission board one, the young men been in fields where foreign workers as- of the church another, while two or sisted. Minas Presbytery as a presby- three more semi· private enterprises were tery has stood stilll and but for large between life and death. To-day the gains in a single field would have gone various mission papers have been back seriously. dropped, and all efforts concentrated on a general journal and a child's paper, Taken as a whole, the synod increased, supported entirely by Brazilian fnnds. according to official statistics, between June 30th, 1891, and June 30th, 1894, Other Enterprises. – The Brazilian from 3780 to 4365, or 15 per cent. It Boards of Foreign Missions, Church is probable that the gain was a little Erection and Ministerial Relief are be- larger. ginning to receive s:Jme attention. The Tract Society is getting on a Bound The :fact seems to be that in their zeal footing. to boom the financial movements the pastors forgot some other things, and Financially there has been an advance with the losses due to the death of all along the line. This great advance many workers, a serious check was felt. is not due to any increased ability on the part of the Church, but to an in- Relation to the Misaion.-By means creased willingness on the part of the of battles and compromises we are ap- members, stimulated by an increased proaching the basis of a free church and zeal on the part of the Brazilian minis- a free mission. We will get these some ters. Had the missions been able and time. willing to meet all the wishes of their ordained and licensed helpers, nothing A Note from Mount Hermon, would have been done. In the north, where there has been no tendency on Miss Charlotte H. Brown, writing the part of the mission to withdraw from Shebaa, Mount Hermon, Syria, help, the contributions of the Church have diminished. under date of August 5th, 1895, says: Spiritual Progres8. – 1. Discipline. .. I feel as if I knew now more about The various acute crises of this transi- tion period have resulted in the righting medical mission work than I ever did of some old wrongs, and the opening, if not cleaning and healing of some old before, and if all medical missionaries sores. Unfortunately impersonal zeal for the purity of the Church, joined are so besieged as Dr. Mary Eddy is, with charity that is sensible, is even rarer in Brazil than in the United States, I pity them. We have just spent three and discipline has degenerated into a series of quarrels. weeks together in a village several 2. Evangelistic progress. This pre- hours away, and now she has gone for sents a sad picture. The Presbytery of Pernambuco has presented no statistics a week to another place, and I have during the past three years. It is in- 'ferred from what iii k.:nown that few come here to this village, high upon the slopes of Hermon, to pass the remainder of my summer, the nearest Americans at present being three or four hours away .

.. Kufair, where I have just come from, has been touched by the Ameri- can fever, and it seems strange to hear those ignorant men and women, most of them unable to read their own lan- guage, talk of .. America," .. New York ~"hi"cFhotrht eWiraiyentte~r"s and .. Brazil " from come. As to which is larger, "America" or .. Fort Wayne," many would not be able to cfally the last meeting, when perhaps tell. three hundred assembled-a good-na· tured, but rather noisy crowd-around H The regular dispensing-days were the ladies, the organ, and the two Syri. Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, but an teachers of the schools in the Village. some CRses had to be treated every day, and each time the numbers increased, " The buzz, the hum, the stir in the until the crowd was so great that time Sunday-morning meetings, when people and strength did not suffice. As word crowd into the school·room from the spread to the surrounding villages of Greek church, are something one has to the doctor's fame and skill, people be· experience to appreciate. First the gan to come in from aU directions, ar· girls and then the boys have to be sent riving. a very few on animals, most out to make room for the incoming walking, reaching the housc before we older people, and many of t.hem then were out of bed. The doors had to be stay outside and make remarks. I kept bolted till the hour for seeing the have come to the conclusion that the people. These had to be let in grad· most effective missionary work is done, ually by a discriminating assistant, a not in a crowd hard to control, but young Syrian woman who has proved with the few, whose attention can be herself invaluable. A doctor's assistant gained and lleld in some quiet little must have certain qualities in this coun· private meeting; and so the doctor, try (and I suppose in all countries), for with her one or two patients at a time in her own room, can really do more she must be able to discriminate be· good perhaps than one Who sits outside tween the people who can and those and talks to a restless, impatient crowd. who cannot pay the six cents for treat· ment, the poor being received if they "I had hoped to tell you a little of bring papers from the priest, the teach· this interesting village, some 6000 feet er, or the sheikh; she must be quick above sea·level, with its clustering of eye and ear to help, and she must houses on the steep hill·side, its ice-cold have a strong arm also, to be able to fountains, its Moslem and Christian in· quickly push the door and bar it when habitants, but space and time forbid." people insist with all their strength upon coming in before their turn. James Liddell Phillips, "My part was to read and talk to Only a hurried line could be inserted the people as I had opportunity, and partly through real eagerness, and partly When the news reached America of the through the desire to win my favor, and so use me as a go·between to allow death of Dr. Phillips, of India. Dr. them to be seen out of turn, I always found them ready to listen to my story Cyrus Hamlin presently after wrote as or my portion of Scripture. Some· times a few at a time were anowed in follows: "Our beloved Brother Phil· the wide hall that ran the length of the house, sometimes a good many would lips has left us and gone up higher. be there at once. a most forlorn groupwomen with sick babies, all sorts 'Of The Master came and called for him. people with poor eyes, from the goat· herd from Ain Attar to the women I have a sweet and savory remembrance from Meinas who kept 0. badly in· flamed eye covered. Several people of him. He was affectionate, impul· troubled with partial paralysis were also treated, the "lightning wheel" sive, full of life and vigor, earnest in being a never·failing source of enter· tainment to the onlookers. Several his Master's service, working to do pitiful cases of leprosy also were pres· ent. and an opportunity was granted to good to all men as he had opportunity, point them to Christ, the Physician of the soul. especially to those of the household of " At home you have lectures. can· faith. IllS name was in his forehead; certs, international meetings to entertain you; the people of Kufalr had for three he has had the white robe given unto weeks the excitement of having In their him; he has become 0." king and a priest midst two American ladies (one a doc· tor) and a baby organ, with almost unto God and the Lamb. Hail to thee, nightly meetings, either in the house or at the grape-press near, for singing and Brother Phillips I" India has become prayer, all of them well attended, eape· a mourner, and the tribute to the worth, the spiritual loveliness of character, and the active usefulness of Dr. Phillips pour out over the pages of the press from one end of Indio. to the other.

The India Su,nday.&hooZ JournaZ says that during his thirty·three years of mission life he opened up a new district to Christian influence. He committed come to this country, remain till they the Santali language to writing, and become naturalized. then return as citi- saw many hundreds of Oriyas and San- zens of the United States permanently tala brought to Christ. When he left in tbeir native land. This is a matter India he received the thanks of govern- that so far interests persons on many ment for his work among the Santals. mission fields,that we venture to quote He had a working acquaintance with from the report of Dr. Samuel L. Beiler, sCleral Indian vernacular tongues. D.D., Vice·Chancellor of the American The Calcutta Missionary Conference, University, Washington, on the result the largest body of missionaries meet- of an interview of a committee who ing monthly anywhere on the globe, waited on Secretary Gresham concern- held a special memorial service, at which ing protection to Armenians who have Rev. George Kerry presided, and ad- been naturalized here and returned to dresses were made by eminent men. Armenia. Dr. Beiler addressed the At the time of his death and since communication, from which we make 1890 he was the Secretary of the India the extract, to Secretary Leonard, of Sunday-School Union, by appointment the Methodist Missionary Soeiety, and from the London Sunday;School Union. the whole appeared in the Ohristian He was seemingly ubiquitous, from the Ad'/lOcate. All that is relevant to the Himalayas to all parts of the Continent illustration now sought to be furnished of India, and far away to Malaysia. is the following: Humanly speaking, he was too young " There is a class of Armenians who to die. come to this country and are natural- He was the son of Rev. Jeremiah ized, and then return to Armenia and Phillips, D.D., who went to India in claim protection 8S citizens of the 1886 with Mr. Noyes to open a Free United States. Concerning such there Baptist mission in Orissa. James Lid- was an attempt at a treaty some years dell Phillips was born at Balasore in ago, but while it was pending a differ- 1840; his mother died when he was ence in the construction of one clause six months old. From 1852 to 1865 he arose. The clause was that a natural- was in America, receiving his educa· ized Armenian (that is, naturalized in tion. He then entered upon the work this country) who should return to Ar- among the Hill tribes in Santal. He menIa and remain there two years received his degree of J'lLA. and M.D., should then forfeit all rights as a citi- and later LL.B. ; and his own college, zen of the United States, and thence- Bowdoin, conferred on him the degree forth be treated as again a subject of of Doctor of Divinity; but he worked Turkey. The Turkish Government among his brethren and all others as construed this as meaning those who plain Mr. Phillips, simple in character had returned before this treaty should and life as thc children whom he had be fully enacted. Our Government in· always loved, and loved to the end. sisted that it should be prospective also, He died June 25th, 1895. or apply to all who should return in J. T. G. the future. The Turkish Government refused to sign the treaty as thus con- Adopted American Oitizenship. strued, and there is no treaty to this day covering such cases. It is not There seems considerable misappre- known yet that any such persons were hension both at home and abroad as to killed or injured in the late troubles.

the right and the obligation of the If there were, contrary to the rights of United States to protect its naturalized such persons under the provisions (gen- subjects when within the territory eral) of international law, our Govern- whence they came to this country. ment will certainly look after such Many suppose that Asiatic peoples may cases. There have been, independent of the late reported massacre, C8.8eS of ar- about three Armenian priests who hon- rest and imprisonment of such natural- ored Mr. Knapp; and by following the ized and returned Armenians, and our cablll misprint last month, the noble Government has protested against it, devoted Miss Mabel C. Hartford, who holding that all Turkey has a right to barely escaped martyrdom at Kucheng, do is to send such persons out ot her was rendered Hartwell. Miss Hartford domains. Turkey now denies the priv- has arrived in this country; she suffered ilege of return to Turkey of these natu- a great shock, and needs rest.

ralized Arm()nians on this clear ground. The opium question, in its relation to First, the United States, in the face of the native Church, was also discussed. a treaty with China, has denied admis- The Church in China gives no uncer. sion to this country to the Chinese, on tain sound, and opium-smokers are dealt the simple ground that they are Chi- with. Japan has prohibited opium to nese. Second, on an appeal case, under her people. The fact was referred to this law, the Supreme Court of the that the use of opium was on the in- United States decided that it was con. crease in the United States, and that it stltutional, as it was one of the essen- was more extensive than was supposed, tial rights of sovereignty to say who and that there were opium plantations should or should not come within its in the country. domains. Turkey simply takes the same grounds, and denies admission to Great Britain's threatening attitUde Turkey to these returning Armenians, has seemingly brought China to terms simply on the ground that they are Ar- in the degradation of the viceroy remenians. Our Government can only sponsible for the Szchuan riots. Many insist that Armenians who have re- think, however, the riots will not cease turned, or may return with the consent until the government is still more strictly taken to account, and civilized Or knowledge of the Turkish Govern- nations take for each offence a slice from her territory. This would be felt ment, shall not be held In Turkey for by the government as no money indemtrial and imprisonment under Turkish nity will ever be, or any other penalty laws, but shall be sent out of the coun- which falls chiefly upon the people. try as we propose to send the Chinese out."

In these times when China is much Even the degradation of an official is In evidence, a great many people be- not sufficiently severe.

sides those interested in missions will find it a great convenience if they have Oonstantinople Riots.

Miss Burt's map of China on the wall The Armenians, perhaps somewhat for ready reference. It is on cloth, has encouraged by the sympathy manifest- the stations of forty-six Protestant mis- ed toward them in England and Ameri- sionary societies, all the provinces de- ca, have been in conflict with the Con- fined in bold boundaries, and a compen- stantinople police, and the result has dium of much valuable information. been over one hundred killed and more Address Miss M. Burt, Springfield, 0., wounded, and the end is not yet (Octo- and secure the revised edition of this ber 4th), though the Turkish authori- map. ties believe they will have no trouble in restoring order. The Moslems, espe· Not" many infallible proofs" come cially of the lower class, show no hu- from the compositor's room. Our Ar- manity in their treatment even of un- menian brethren must have been sur- armed and peaceful Armenians. The prised to find that in a compiled article city is being patrolled by troops, and in a mid-summer number" Armenian" no such terror has existed since the was turned into •• heathen," in a phrase days of the Greek revolution.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

South Amerioa,* Frontier Missions,t the Mormons.

SOUTH AMERICA. matchless network of natural water- way it affords, this river has been called What has been said (p. 614) in our the Mediterranean of South America_ August issue regarding Papal Lands The soil of its basin, one or two million and the Papacy is eminently true of square miles in area, and fertile enough South America. There we find Ro- to supply the inhabitants of the world manism at its worst, and the difficulties with food, is for the most part covered of coping with it very many and great. by sombre, primeval forests-pathless, All the republics except Bolivia and impenetrable-the largest extent of ar- Ecuador have now some Protestants boreal growth in the world. working in them, and enjoy more or less religious liberty-generally speak- Titicaca, the largest lake in the New ing, l1!88. In all this continent is 4700 World south of the St. Lawrence bamiles long and over 3000 wide, a stu- sin, belongs to this stately and colossal pendous contine'nt, 7,000,000 square continent. It is 170 miles long by 70 miles in area-over twice the size of broad, and could float Cyprus, Crete or Europe-containing one eighth of the Corsica, at an altitude of 200 feet above land surface of the globe, the most mag- the summit of Mount Etna. Its lonely nificent system of river drainage in the waters have no outlet to the sea, but world, a coast line 16,500 miles long, are ~uaJ'ded on their southern shores by ~lgantic ruins of a prehistoric emand a: rOl(ky mountain backbone of ex- pire, silent palaces, temples, and for- tresses-mysterious monuments of a traordinary magnitude and sublimity. long-lost golden age. Lying away in the Southern Seas is South America, well called, from a In the great song of redemption, tbe spiritual standpoint, the "neglected con- chorus of renewed humanity, can the tinent." We give the following sum- millions of a continent like this be mary of the continent and work from dumb and God not miss their jubilaa pamphlet of the South American tion? Evangelical Mission of Toronto, Ont.: Can one eighth of the globe be left In the far northeast its tropic Orinoco out of the reckoning of the coming surpasses, by 100 miles, even the flood kingdom of Christ? Can the spiritual tide of the Ganges. In tlie sub·tropic state of its 37,000,000 people be immasouth, the Rio de la Plata is 150 miles terial to Him? What is that state? wide as it sweeps into the sea, after its Who are these people? What has 2200-mile course, and pours into the been done to bring them "into the ocean more water than any other river way of peace" ? in the world-but one, for South America possesses a mightier stream than SOUTH AMERICA'S SPIRITUAL STORY. these. The whole of France, or of the Ottoman Empire, might lie in the lap South America is divided into fourof the monarch Amazon, the largest teen great countries, and includes repriver in the world-equal to the Indus resentatives of almost every Tarietyof and the Nile put together. From the race and language-from the degraded Fuegians of Cape Horn, who, when * .. The Neglected Continent," Miss Lucl, discovered. had drifted so far from Old World traditions, that they retained no Gninness ; .. Spanish-American Republic8.' word for God, and the Indian tribes of Theodore Child; .. Adventures in Patagouia." "sad, calm aspect" scattered on the Titns Coan; .. Allen Francis Gardiner," J. W. pa.mpas plains or among the virgin Marsh. Also pp. Z7 (January), 802 (present forests of the Amazons, to the Angloissue). Saxon and Latin leaders of civilization in the free republics. The negroes and t See pp. 422 (June), 601 (Augnst), 808 (present half-castes of the north and central Issue). States, with the Mestizoes (a mixed race of Spanish, or Portuguese and Ind- ian blood), are numbered by millions, while the imported Chinese coolie classes, and foreigners from almost every country under heaven, drawn hither by the fabled silver wealth of churches in the Guianas on tIle north- Ecuador, Peru, and the Argentine, east coast, and the scattered centerH on complete the tale. The Spanish and the Atlantic borders of Brazil, one may Portuguese element is politically domi- say that the continent is almost unnant, while the .. redmen" constitute touched by aggressive Protestant misthe main stock of the population. sionary effort. . Discovered A.D. 1500, by the Portu- Venezuela, more than nine times as guese Pedro Cabral, South America has large as England and Wales, two and been for nearly four hundred years part a half times larger than Germany (arca of the parish of the Pope. In contrast 593,943 square miles), with a populawith it the north of the New World, tion of 2,323,527 men and women, has Puritan-prosperous, powerful, pro- only one missionary. gressive-presents probably the most Colombia. larger than the total area remarkable evidence earth affords of of Great Britain, Ireland, Italy, Greece, the blessing of Protestantism, while the Roumania, the Orange Free State, Bulresults of Roman Catholicism left to garia, Servia, Switzerland, and Belitself are writ large in letters of gloom gium (area 504,773 square miles), more across the priest-ridden, lax, and super- than three times as large as all Japan, stitious south. Her cities "among has nearly 4,000,000 people, and only the gayest and grossest in the world," three missionary stations of the Amenher ecclesiastics enormously wealthy can Presbyterian Church. and strenuously opposed to progress Ecuador, called after the equator, on and liberty, South America groans un- which it lies, has no missionary, and der the tyranny of a priesthood which, never has had. Quito, its capital, the in its highest forms, is unlllumimid by, highest city in the world, with 30,000 and incompetent to preach, the Gospel souls; Guayaquil, its principal com- of God's free gift, and in its lowest is mercial eenter, and all its 1,270,000 illproverbially and" habitually drunken, habillmts scattered over an area of 120,- extortionate and ignorant." Altho the 000 square miles, are wholly unevanspirit of the age has, in our nineteenth gelized as yet-unless ceremonial can century, transformed all her monarchies save, and the wafer-god be divine. The into free republics, Ecuador still pro- present struggle for a change of governhibits any but Romish worship. ment in Ecuador has as one of its objects Only the fringe of this continent- the emancipation of the people from more than sixty times as large as the priest rule, and the proclamation of re- United Kingdom-has been touched by ligious liberty. It is hoped, therefore, the message of free 8alvation. On the that the door of Ecuador may soon bo frozen rocks of Fuegia, fifty years ago, opened to the Gospel. Allan Gardiner and his immortal band Peru, with its 2,621,844 people, its of companions, to the undying honor 650 schools, its magnificent railways, of the South American Missionary· So- well-equipped army and navy, and ciety that sent them forth, kindled a world·famed products (If bark, silver, spiritual beacon light that to·day shines and ~uano, has but twelve missionaries right around the world. Four thou- withm its borders. India has one missand miles away, in the deadly tropics sionary to every 165.000 souls; Peru, of Guiana, t,he heroic MoravIan breth- twelve missionaries to nearly 3,000,000. ren died and died till deathless blessing Bolivia, an enormous inland State for multitUdes sprang from their tombs (area 567,680 square miles), modelled, -both extremes of the continent prov- like all the Routh American republics, ing the lowest of earth's races capable on the constitution of the United States of becoming new creatures in Jesus of America, with its president-elected Christ. Between these two extremities every four years-its congress, unlver· thirteen different missionary agencies sal suffrage, and 2,019,549 souls, bas have undertaken labor in this great received one or two passing visits from harvest field. 'rheir entire efforts are itinerant colporteurs of the noble Amerirepresented on. the black map which can Bible Society, but has no resident appears as a. frontispiece for this issue. missionary, and never has had. lIave they been commensurate with the Brazil, which alone is larger than tbe whole United States (area 3.209,878 needs of tve sphere? By those efforts judge whether or no square miles, 296,000 more than the South America merits the title" neglect- United States of America, and more ed continent." than three times exceeds all British India), has 14,002.335 people, of wbom THE BLACK MAP Am> ITS MEANmG. not more 2,000,000 can possibly hear the Gospel from Protestant, missionaries Omitting the group of Christian there working, leaving 12,000,000 in

AMERICA'S SpmITUAL

The above diagram (915 squares) represeuts the npoepvuelraytioonne of South Amenca-37,OOO,OOO. Each square=40,OOO persons. of the 400 Mi88iouarles in South America could reach 10,000 persons, only the central White squares would be evaugelIzed.

Black squares=unevangelized population.. 827 !l25x40,OOO= 37,000,000. l White.. =partially evangelized popu- f lation •. ., •• 98 DIAGRAlII (No. I).

COUNTRY AND POPULATION. POPULATION UNREACHED.

GUIANAS, 890,000 (partially evangelized.) PARAGUAY, 400,000–5 ml88ionaries. 850,000 unreached In Paraguay. URUGUAY, 750,000–5 mleslonari;". EcuADOR, 1,260,ooo-no missionaries. 700,000 Uruguay.

1,260,000 Ecuador.

BoLIVIA, 1,450,000.. . 1,450,000 nnreached in Bolivia. no mlSSlOnarles.

PERU, 3,000,000 ••..•.•. 2,910,000 unreached In 9 missionaries. Peru.

CHILI, 3,300,000 2,690,000 unreached In ChilL 61 missionaries. 3,730,000 unreached In ARGENTINE, 4,000,000 the Argentine• 27 missionaries.

COLOlllBIA, 4,200,000 12 mi88ionaries.

BRAzIL, 16,000,000 14,S40,000 unreached 116 missionaries. in Brazil.

DIAGRAlII (No. m.

DIAGRAM SHOWING THE COMPARATIVE SPIRITUAL :NEEDS OF THE TEN REPUBLICS OF SOUTH AMERICA, Reckoning that each Missionary could evangelize 10,000 persons. The above diagram (915 squares) represeuts the population of South Amerlca-87,OOO,0iJ0. Each square=40,OOO persons. If everyone of the 400 Missionaries in South America could reach 10~OOO persons, only the central ,Vhite squares would be evungelIz{·d.

rt Black squares=unevanl;elized population.. 827 9215×40,000= 37,000,000. White" = partially evangelized popu- lation .. .. .. 98 DIAGEA)! (No. I).

COUNTRY AND POPULATION. POPULATION UNREACHED.

GUIANAS, 890,000 (partially evangelized.) PARAGUAY, 400,000—5 missionaries. 350,000 unreached in Paraguay. URUGCAY, 750,000-5 missionaries. ECUADOR, 1,260,OOO-no missionaries. 700,000 "Uruguay.

1,260,000 Ecuador.

BOLIVIA, 1,-150,000 1,450,000 unreached in Bolivia. DO missionaries. 2,190,000 unreuched in Venezuela. YE"EzeELA, ~,200,OOO 2.910.000 unreached in 1 ll1i~sionary. Peru. PEne, 8.000.000 2,690.000 unreached in Chili. g lllb~ionaricB. CHILI, 3,:lOO.()00 {jl lllb~ionurie8.

ARGENTI"E. 4.(~lO.OOO 3,730.000 unrouched in the ArgentIne. 2i' llli~::,iollarie8.

COL01fRIA. -t:.!OO.OOO 4,080,(KXl nnrearherl in 1:2 mi:::;!::iollarics. Columuia.

BUAZIL. 10.00n.noo 14,840,000 11llrcarhcd 11ti 11li~~iullarks. in Brazil.

DIAGRA" (~o. II). DIAGRAM SHOWING 'l'HE COMPARATIVE SPIRITUAL NEEDS OF THE TEN REPUBLICS OF SOUTH AMERICA, Reckoning that each Missionary could evangelize 10,000 persons.

FmLD OJ!' MONTHLY SURVE!"

Brazil only, wholly unevangelized. of the caption of this article, attention The rest of the wide, dark spaces we is called to the following translation of leave to utter their own plea. a part of an article which appeared in the Monitor Oatlwlico of October 7th, Persecution is suffered in many parts 1894 (this journal is the official organ of the Archbishop of Bahis): 'Peoples of the country at the hands of priests nations, as well as individuals and fam: ilies, seek and invoke the Virgin Mary, lind people. We give the following because she has been the tutelar angel of the fortunes of humanity, the bow communication, just received from of promise suspended between the two testaments. Lima, Peru, which tells of a recent .. , In truth, who more than she has persecution in the interior of Peru: interested themselves in the felicity of .. Tumult has arisen. Prefect urges men, even in this world, than the glorius to leave. Advise us." We cannot ous queen of angels, who hypothecated tell how serious this may be, and are all . the treasures of her most loving anxiously awaiting further news. Their heart, who sacrificed her own Son, the last letter, dated August 5th, informed life of her life, so that G:>d might be us that both were seriously ill in bed, Mr. Jarrett with smallpox, and Mr. reconciled with men I Peters with similar symptoms. .. , In the hours of deepest agony for .

In appealing to the British Consul- men, behold her always at His side, in- General of Peru he laid the trouble be- terceding with her Son for men, and fore the President, who has telegraphed to the Prefect of Cuzco, thereby hoping always ministering to them the means to prevent any fresh outbreak; but of regeneration and moral tranquility.' Cuzco is many miles inland, and practically ruled by the priests, who Insti- .. The balance of this article narrates gated the mob, therefore their lives are the ~lorious character and attendant still in danger, and we cannot tell if blessmgs upon the devout use of the they will be able to maintain their ground. rosary. " Recommended most highly by Leo This is the first attempt to open a permanent mission in the interior of XIII. in an encyclical as the most pow- Peru, and we request the prayers and erful and most efficacious means of resympathy of all who desire to see the alizing the moral equilibrium of famwork of the Lord prospering in this needy land.* ilies and nations. " In view of the foregoing, it would Is Romaniam Ohristian? is a ques- seem incrediable that Romanism could tion asked by Rev. J. B. Kolb, of Bra- be termed Christian. It is true that she does teach some of the essential zil. In answer, he writes as follows: doctrines of the Scriptures, but this is simply to save appearances and 10 de- .. December 8th was a notable day in lude. Altho the encyclicals and pastile city of Bahia, Brazil-notable in torals of Pope and bishops are sown the fact that the whole city was given with Scripture quotations, they do not over to the adoration of the Virgin weigh anything, like the small dust of Mary. During the previous night bells the balance, in comparison with the eswere tolling, bombs and rockets explod- sential and practical doctrine and pracing, all to announce the grandje8ta; of tice of the Church respecting the Virthe succeeding day. The Feast of the gin. Intelligent and well-informed Immaculate Conception of the Virgin men will affirm, with all the intensity has taken a deep hold on the popular of deep conviction, their faith and consympathies. To raise a voice against the Virgin, or, as she is more properly fidence in the power of Mary to save termed, • Our Lady,' is to bring down them. So far as the masses are conupon one's head the most bitter re- cerned, the article cited above exactly proaches and persecution. However, expresses the conviction and belief of this is not to be wondered at. when from pulpit and press the glories and the popular heart. Divine attributes of Mary are being .. The last element in the perfection constantly proclaimed. In justification of Mariolatry was the declaration of * Any friends desirous of further information, the 'Immaculate Conception of the Virgin,' thus putting her on an equal- 01' wishing to help forward the Gospel here, may addre.. A. R. Stark, care of British Consul, ity with her Divine Son. Callao, Peru; or Dr. GuinneBB, Ha.rley House, .. Surely, the wily adversary has r,ti~~~~ !te:d'~giB ~~~K~atlY needed to main- made this people believe a lie, and has so bound about this people the meshes of his net that there can be no possible egcape, exceptiug by coming out from the midst of her and accepting the plain, simple truths of the Gospel of our ers as were incorrigible. Brigham Young, commenting on this doctrine, Lord Jesus Christ. These blinded said: .. I have known a great many ones merit our sympathies and prayers. men who have left this church, for May the Holy Spirit break the scales from off these blinded eyes!"

whom there is no chance whatever for THE MOlU.t:ONS. exaltation, but if their blood had been Interest in the Mormon question has spilled it would have been better for been recently revived, owing to the ap- them." . " .. The wickednes8 and Ig- proaching entrance of Utah into the norance of the nations forbid this pdn- rights of Statehood. The wisdom of ciple being in full force, but the time permitting this step is still doubtful in wilZ come when the law of God will be in the minds of many, but all hope for the fullforee. This is loving our neighbor best results from an apparently favor- as ourselves; if he needs help, .help able beginning. l!im; if he wants salvation. and it is •• Mormonism is not essentially a re- necessary to spill his blood on the earth ligion ; it is a secret political institution in order tbat he may be saved, apiU it."

in the form of a secret order, with ex- II Will you love man or woman well ceedingly worldly ends in view." enough to shed their blood? That is Its thorough organization is said to wluJt JesU8 OMist meant. I could refer rival the papacy, and is as nearly per- you to plenty of instances where men fect perhaps as anything human can have been righteously slain in order to be; but the doctrines, having been add- atone for their sins." Seven months- ed at different times and under different after this one hundred and twenty-nine conditions, are so much at variance emigrants were II .blood atoned" at with one another as to defy any at- Mount Meadows by a force under com- tempt to include them all in any sys- mand of Mormon priests.

tem. The Adam-deity doctrine was first Opportune II revelations" came, how- preached by the II Prophet, Seer, and ever, at various times to grant desired Revelator" in 1852. This is his lan- privileges in financial and social spheres. guage: .. Now hear it, 0 inhabitants Their II god is progressive," they say, of the earth, Jew and Gentile, saint and •• and able to meet' emergencies as they sinner. When our Father Adam came rise." A new emergency has recently into the Garden of Eden he came into arisen under the Edmunds law, making it with a celestial body, lind brought it expedient for them to annul the mar- Eve, ono of his wives, with him. He riage revelation, or at least to suspend helped to make and organize this world.

it, or in some way (nobody seems to He is lIichael the Archangel, the An- know just how) to render it inopera- cient of days, about whom holy men tive II for the present." have written and spoken. He is our Polygamy has secured loyalty to Father and our God, and the only God Mormonism of those born under it, with whom we have to do. Every man since one is compelled to uphold it or upon the earth, professing Christians or confess his illegitimacy. It also se- non-professing, must hear it and will cured to the Mormons desired Ilecluslon know it sooner or later."

from Christian civilization, since de- This doctrine holds out to the faith- cent people wish to keep far from such ful the hope of becoming gods, as the a community. following rhyme by one of their poets The doctrine of blood atonement was shows: invented by Brigham Young as a pro- " • . • 'Tis no phantom that we trace tection against apostasy and opposition Man's ultimatum in life's race; of infidels. This fearful doctrine fast- This royal path has long been trod ened upon faithful Mormons the duty By righteous men who now are gods, of shedding the blood of all such offend- As Abram, Isaac, Jacob, too, First bebes, then men to gods they grew_

I'DIiLD OF MONTHLY

As man now is, onr God once was ; and commandments to Individuals, As now He is, so man may be, churches, rulers, nations, and the Which facts unfold man's destiny. world; to appoint, ordain, and estab- So John asserts: • When Christ we see lish constitutions and kingdoms; to Then we like Him will truly be.' appoint kings, presidents, governors, Ah, well, that taught by you, dear Paul; Tho much amazed, we sec it all ; or judges, and to ordain or anoint them Our Father, God, has ope'd our eyes, to their several holy callings ; also to We cannot see it otherwise. instruct, warn, or reprove them by the You're right, St. John. supremely right, word of the Lord" (" Key to Theol- Whoe'er essays to climb this height Will cleause himself of sin entire, ogy," p. 73). Of course it is impossi- Or else 'twere useless to aspire." ble for a man who claims such powers The Mormons worship a deified man to be loyally subordinate to the consti· instead of an incarnate God. They set tuted authorities of our country, or to the living priest before the crucified be willingly subject to our laws or to Christ, and tithes and offerings over conscientiously and faithfully teach his against regeneration. They teach that people so to be.

the faithful must" gather" into seclu- And the men under such a leader, or- sion, in opposition to the command of dained by him to "the priesthood and Jesus to " go into all the earth." But apostleship after the order of the Sons then their motives are different and op· of God, are His representatives or am- posite. bassadors to mankind. To receive The Mormons seem to have a peculiar them, to obey their instructions, to faculty for seeing things in reverse po- feed, clothe, or aid them, is counted the sition. Brigham Young once said that same in the final judgment, as it aU had .. the Presbyterian God is the Mormon's been done to the Son of God in person.

devil, and vice versa." He recognized On the other hand, to reject them or his reverse attitude toward Christianity. their testimony or message or the Word Mormonism can hardly be called a of God through them, in any matter, is union of Church and State. If that counted the same as if done to Jesus were all, there might be a dissolution Christ in His own person.

of that union so as to meet the require- "Indeed, such ambassadors will be ments of our constitution, but with the final judges of the persons, rulers, them the Church is the State, or the cities, or nations to whom they are State is the Church, as you please. sent. And all merely human religions There is an identity of Church and or political institutions, all republics, State which is an essential feature of States, kingdoms, empires must be dis- Mormonism, and which cannot disap- solved," etc. (" Key to Theology,"

pear until they abandon the whole p.73).

business in good faith. From this very significant language, It is a theocracy recognizing no right taken not from a platform address, but of the governed tq participate in the -from one of their standard books, which affairs of the government either by per- is now and has been for more than sonal vote or representation, and claim- forty years published for the instruc- ing for its leader Divine prerogatives tion and comfort of the Mormon peo- and entire exemption from the duties ple, it must appear very clearly what and obligations of citizenship under is the mission of the Mormon Church any earthly government. He is sup- and its priesthood. Such a pretentious posed to be God's vicegerent, and as system, boldly asserting its powers and such is superior to all constitutions and prerogatives, and publisWng far aRd Iaws of this or any other nation. He wide its purposes concerning the insti- .. holds the keys of revelation of the tutions under which it is tolerated, Oracles of God to men upon the earth, would have been stamped out of exist- the power and right to give laws ence by any monarchy, it not upon the first publication of. its program, cer- these valleys to me" and told me to give tainly upon the first effort to enter ac- them to wbom I pleased. Anyone tively and aggressively upon it. who goes to a government Jand office for his title is a traitor to the kingdom The people of the United States have of God, and will be treated as such." given little heed to the hostile attitude To this remarkable utterance the audiof Mormonism, and have been slow to ence, led by the eight apo~t.Ies who believe and disinclined to resent their were present, responded " i men. " insults to the flag. It is but ten years since they hauled down the flag which When one of the State presidents said had been unfurled by loyal citizens on to a missionary in Utah, "You are a July 4th in Salt Lake City. Had it citizen of the United States and not of not been for the military force and the this kingdom, and therefore have no large number of non· Mormons in the rights to the privileges of citizenship city, the insult to our national emblem here," he was but expressing the alien woul$! have been carried to the last ex- character of Mormonism and the imtremity. About the same time they possibility of a man's being a loyal citihauled down the Stars and Btripes zen and a Mormon at the same time. from a mission house and trailed it in The principles and purposes of the Latthe dust, and in its stead ran up a filthy ter-Day Saints are so hostile to our fragment of a rag carpet. In another American institutions, that it Is imposof the smaller cities of Utah, the Mor- sible to hold to the one without despismon city authorities refused to allow ing the other. They cannot dwell in the 1lag-the property of the city-to peace together. be run up on the pole that stood in the public square, or to be used in any way It would be a pleasant, a grateful whatever on July 4th; but on the 24th, privilege to be able to believe that the the anniversary of their entrance 'into Mormons have abandoned theIr fundathe Salt Lake Valley, they unfurled it mental principles, discarded the whole to the breezes and marched in grand theory of Mormonism, and become loyal procession to the bower where their citizens. They have a constitutional orators predicted the ultimate conquest right to their faith and worship; but of "the kingdom" over the Govern- they have no such right to maintain an ment of the United States, and rejoiced alien and hostile government, to perin the hope that the 4th would then be petuate practices which are at variance forgotten, and the 24th take its place with the laws and customs of our comlas a national holiday. try, to abridge the common rIghts of citizenship, to inculcate principles To those who were familiar with the which are destructive of domestic peace teaching and spirit of Mormonism these and social purity, or to deny to any demonstrations were no surprise. It law-abiding citizen the privileges and was never their custom to regard Inde- Immunities guaranteed to every such pendence Day as worthy of their notice. citizen by the Constitution. The birthday of these great facts in natIonal life, freedom of religious opin· They need a more extended pupilage Ion, liberty of thought and speech and under the wholesome and generous auworship, and a government •• of the thority of the Government, the educatpeople, by the people, and for the peo- ing influences of the churches and the pie," stirs no cmotion of pleasure in a schools, and the contact with intelligent Mormon heart. and enterprising Gentiles in social and business relations which have alreadY Their prophet, on July 22d, 1875, accomplished, by God blessing, so much said, while addressing a large mass· for Utah. There are about 170,000 meeting of !Iormons: "The Govern- Mormons in the United States, most of ment of the United States has no right whom reside in Utah.-Preabyterian to a foot of land in Utah. God gave Bom'd Pamphlet.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Correspondents will please observe thing that establishes right, honorable, that the editor's permanent address is and pacific relations among men pro· changed to 1127 Dean Street, Brooklyn. motes the kingdom of God, which il:l righteousness and peace, as well as joy The March of Events. in the Holy Ghost.

The deputation of the A. B. C. F. M., The mission press in Turkey is kept referred to previously, sailed September under constant surveillance by the ab- 12th for Japan, from San Francisco. surd and often comical apprehensions The practical questions to be adjusted of the government. "All the manuare not controversial, but economical. scripts must be submitted to examina- They concern the expediency of the con- tion at Constant,invple before being tinuance or withdrawal of the mission· printed. Some are rejected or returned aries; and, if they are to remain, their In a mutilated condition, while those relati ve position as to the native Chris- accepted are kept a long time and the tians and workers._ Rev. J. H. Pettee printing delayed. Books that have resuggests six topics to be covered by the ceived the sanction of the government investigation: The nature and tendency may be seized and destroyed at any of the theological movement; future time upon a foolish pretence, such as the co·operation of the mission with the coloring of a map in a geography. Two Kumiai churches; relation to the Doshi- men were imprisoned and their books aha; the property question; the desira- confiscated, not for selling their geogbility of enlarging the miosionary force raphies, but for procuring them for the in Japan, and the changing of meth· governors at their request." ods of work. Dr. D. O. Greene, of the Japan Mission, published not long ago All this reminds us of a recent occuran account of the declaration of inde- rence in Russia, when a cable despatch, pendence on the pilrt of the Home Mis- in cipher, from a family in America, sionary Society. Japanese Christians read, T1'Y again, and was interpreted to are desirous to assume the responsibili- mean that another attempt should be ties of the evangelization of their own made to blow up the Czar! country, and to be no longer a burden on the American churches; and this is Japan has had a serious visitation of most commendable. The deputation cholera. The terrible disease made its should be followed by earnest prayers. appearance among the troops at Pesca- dores, Port Arthur, and Chin Chow, its The compact between Salvador, Nica- germs having been carried home by reragua, and Honduras provides for a turning soldiers, and the government United RepUblic of Central America, made strenuous efforts to check the mainly in the interests of defence and spread of the disease, but the situation permanent peace. Executi ve power is was greatly complicated by the fact to be lodged in a diet, with one deputy that the plague germinated from over a from each legislature and one member dozen localities simultaneously. from each repUblic. How far this political movement is to affect missions, The Oongo Railway. which is all that specially concerns this REVIEW, will appear later on; but no Work on the Congo Railway is being such union, if secured in the interests pushed. Kimpise, the half-way point of mutnal wellbeing, can be other than between tide-water and Stanley Pool, helpful to all missionary work. Every- will be reached by another year. The remaining portion c~n be ):milt muc~ more easily, as the dIfficultIes of englneeri-ng will be much less. The Eng- to us to be without excuse or even lish Baptist Missionary Society reports pJausible pretext. and to be one of the in the Congo Basin a line of stations great outrages of the century. 1000 miles long. This region, unknown twenty-five years ago. has an area greater than that of all India. Already in ten of its one hundred languages the While some boards are retrenching. Gospel is being preached. It has been some are strengthening cords and traversed in all directions. and the only lengthening stakes. For example. at religion of the people is a degrading a recent board meeling in Fort Wayne, fetishism well called devil worship. Ind., the United Brethren In Christ Cheers rang through the House of voted, thirty-nine to.one. to open a new Commons when it was announced that mission in Japan thIs year. They al- " Her Majesty's government have come ready have on hand for the work four to the conclusion that it is necessar~ to or five native preachers and teachers, most of whom have been educated in make the railway to Uganda." The this country. They have es!ablished British protectorate is to be extended this year a mont~ly ~agazme! T~e over the territories between Uganda Search-Ligltt, for dlssemmating .mte,Ihand the East Coast. The railway will gence throuO'hout the denommatIOn open the continent, both to travel and upon the subject of missions. It has to commerce. It is practically the also been determined to build a home route to Uganda over which Bishop or sanitarium for missionaries on Mount Hannington went to his death that 'the LAefirciceastear~adbotoveoFpreenetuopwnin, WcoenstnCecotaiostn. proposed railroad will follow.

with the Rufus Clark and Wife Train- ing School at Shaingay. West Africa, IJ, EJrench operations in Madagascar can- medical department, in which to place not but awaken lively interest among two physicians with a view bo~h. to all friends of missions. The first con- instructmg graduates of the trammg flicts with Hova forces were generally school in a regular medical course and to service among their own people. these victorious for the French, but the cli- . physicians befng at liberty also ~o pracmate was their foe; and the Christian tise medicine in the mission statIOns.

queen has done her best to avert war.

She is said to have given utterance to her convictions to an English corre- spondent, thus: Siam is to follow the example of "I and my people must go forth to Japan in establishing a. parliamentary do battle with that great nation. Tho system of government. The king rewe may have less men and poor arma- serves the right of choosing the memments to withstand them, yet shall we bers of Parliament. and of nullifying trust in God and our righteous cause its action, and of abolishing it; but to sustain our hands and keep us a free perhaps, after it has once been set up, people and kingdom. I trust in my it will find means of enlarging its own people and in God, who I daily pray powers. The king has been much imwill guide us. It is better that, as a pressed by the success of the Parliafree nation, we should disappear, or be ment of Japan during the past four exterminated, than become the servile years, and especially by its submission subjects of France. or any other for- to the authority of the Mikado. The eign power. I ask all of you who are population of Siam is only about 8,000,- Christians to pray for us in this deep 000. but it is not so homogeneous as that trouble, because, tho we desire peace of Japan. It consists of four or five above all things, we are obliged to fight. races and of a variety of castes living We have wronged no one, we would under a. social system which must make make war on no one, and all we now liberal institutions difficult to work; ask is to be allowed to live at peace but these innovations show that Siam with all men in the land that God has is sincere in her desire to gain the good given to our forefathers and to us. Let will of other powers and keep up in the French keep their land ; we shall keep ours. Then we shall be glad to be good friends with them. as with all Christian people the whole world over."

The movement of the French seems the march of the ages.. Distribution of Bibles in Ma.ny La.nds. Progress of Ohristianity in the United According to the seventy-ninth an- States.

nual report of the American Bible So- The census rcport on religious statis- ciety, the society has distributed more tics just printed shows that 20,613,000 volumes of the Scriptures in China dur- people belong to churches, including ing the year than in any preceding year spiritualists, theosophists, altruists, since it began its operations within the etc. There are 165,177 congregations. and 142,521 edifices. The value of all confines of the Celestial Empire. In church property used exclusively for purposes of worship is $679,630,139. Japan, too, a great work has been done There are 111,360 regular ordained min- isters. Five bodies have more than among the soldiers of the .Tapanese 1,000,000 communicants, and ten more than 500,000. The leading denomina- Army. tions have communicants in round num- bers as follows: Catholic, 6,250,000; Uore than one million and a half lIethodist. 4,600,000; Baptist, 3,725,- 000; Presbyterian, 1,280,832; Luther- Bibles, Testaments, and portions of the an, 1,230,000. There are 130,000 Jew- ish communicants, 13,500 Russian or- Bible were printed by the society within thodox, 10,850 Greek Catholics, 8742 of the Salvation Army. In number of the period treated of in the report. and communicants and value of church over one million of them were printed property, New York leads, and Pennon the presses in the Bible House and sylvania follows. hut in the number of more than half a million were printed organizations and church edifices, Pennin foreign lands. Through purchases sylvania is first and Ohio second. The of additional volumes, the total num- increaRe in the value of church property ber printed and procured by the society since 1870 has been $325,146,558, or amounted to 1,958,674 copies. Of nearly 92 per cent, while the number these, 947,103 volumes were issued of churches has increased 42 per cent. from the Bible House, and 634,025 in The increase in the number of organiforeign lands. Of the volumes issued zations is 126 per cent. from the Bible House, 101,196 copies were sent to foreign lands, and are not The testimony of the United States couuted among the issues in foreign countries. Minister to China, Mr. Denby, should The work in the home field has not be put on record, as recently received been neglected by reason of the unlooked ·for success met in distant lands, at the Department 01 State. He says: and of the iS8ue of 947,103 volumes from the Bible House, 845,907 have " I think no one can controvert the been for the home supply. The num- fact that the Chinese are enormously ber of familics visited by the American benefited by the labors of the mission- Bible Society and its auxiliaries was aries. Foreign hospitals are a great 516,798, of which 119,244 were found boon to the sick. China, before the to be without the Scriptures. Desti- advent of the foreigner, did not know tute families were supplied to the num- what surgery was. There are more ber of 34,299, and individuals in addi- than twenty charity hospitals in China. tion to the number of 19,982. which aTe presided over by men of as great ability as can be found elsewhere In the year 1890, upon the completion in the world. Dr. Kerr's hospital at of the fourth resupply of the United Canton is one of the great institutions States, the Board of Managers entered of the kind in the world. The Viceroy. upon the most extensive and important Li Hung Chang, has for years main· work which it has eyer undertaken- t.ained, at Tientsin, at his own expense, namely, "The Bible for every child a foreign hospital. In the matter of who can read," and solicited the co- education the movement is immense. operation of pastors, Christian parents, There are schools and colleges all over Sunday.school superintendents, and China, taught by the missionaries. I teachers. "The importance of this have been present often at the exhiwork," the report says, "has been em- bitions given by those schools. They phasized by the various ecclesiastical showed progress in a great degree. bodies, and cordially approved by the The educated Chinaman who speaks Sunday-school associations in almost every State, yet it must be confessed, altho there has been steady advance in this supply. the demand for Bibles for the children has not come up to the expectations of the managers." English becomes a new man. A long book existed only in Arabic, which few time before the present war the Em· in India understand, or in ambiguous peror was studying English, and, it is paraphrases. Now that it Is in torm to said, was fast acquiring the language. be read by the common people there is Nowhere is education more sought than a panic in the camp of Islam. Two in China. 'fhe government is, to some Mohammedan copyists engaged on the extent, founded on it. There Is a Chi· translation have abandoned Islam in nese imperial coJIege at Peking, the disgust. • The Word of God I it is not Tung-Zoen, presided over by our dis- even the word of a decent man,' they tinguished fellow-citizen, Dr. W. A. P. said. This translation is the outcome Martin; also a university, conducted of the events referred to in this maga- by the Methodist mission. There are zine for February in the editorial para- also many foreign orphan asylums in graph, • A False Prophet,' and indi- various cities, which take care of thou· cates a most encouraging break in the sands of waifs. The missionaries trans- solid ranks of Mohammedanism. The late into Chinese many scientific and converts to Christianity are a unit in philosophical works. A former mis- their testimony as to the character of sionary, Dr. Adkins, translated a whole Islam. It is • earthly, sensual, devil- series of school readers. Reflect that ish.' " all their benefactions come to the Chi- nese without much if any cost. Where The following, printed by the 0 hU1'cl~ charges are made they are exceedingly small, and are made only when t~ey .A.dvocate, deserves to be preserved and are necessary to prevent a rush, whlch, in this vast population, would over- hung up in some conspicuous place for whelm any institution. There are va- rious anti·opium hospitals, where the frequent meditation: victims of this vice are cured. There are industrial schools and workshops." THE BIBLE.

Lord Macaulay said in his speech It was never known who composed the following description, found in in the British House of Commons, Westminster Abbey, nameless and dateless: lIarch, 1843: •• That to discountenance .. A nation would be truly happy if it a religion which has done so much to were governed by no other laws than those of the blessed book. promote justice, and mercy, and free· .. It is 80 complete a system that dom, and arts, and sciences, and good nothing can be added to it.

government, and domestic happiness, .. It contains everything needful to be known or done. which has struck oft the chains of the .. It gives instructions to a senate, slave, which has mitigated the horrors authority and direction to a magistrate.

of war, which has raised women from .. It contains a witness, requires an impartial verdict of a jury, and fur- .servants and playthings into compan- nishes the judge with his sentence.

ions and friends, is to commit high .. It sets a husband as a lord of the household and the wife as a mistress of treason against humanity and civiliza- the table, tells him how to rule and her how to manage. tion." .. It prescribes and limits the sway The Baptist Mi88ionM'1J Magazine of the sovereign, the ruler, and the au- thority of the master, commands the says: subjects to honor, and the servant to obey, and promises the blessing and .. A deadly blow has been struck at protection of the Almighty to all that 1Ylohammedani&m in India by the trans· work by its rules. lation of the Koran into simple, idio· matic Urdu, the language of the com· .. It promises food and raiment; and mon people of a large part of Northern limits the use of both. India. Mohammed forbade the translation of his book, and his superstitious .. It points out a faithful and eternal followers ha ve believed it could not be guardian to the departing husband and put into any language except Arabic, father, tells him to whom to leave his the language in which it was written. fatherles,q children, and whom his wid- The translation into Urdu is the work ow is to trust, and promises a father to of an able Mohammedan convert to the former and a husband to the latter. Christianity, and it has caused consternatIon to the defenders of Islam. .. It teaches a man to set his house in The power of Islam has bcen that its order and know his will ; it appoints a dowry for his wife, and entails the rijl;ht of the first·born, and also shows fiber of his being. There was a ring how the young branches shall be kept. in his voice and In his crisp sentences which attested his sincerity, and a .. It defends the rights of all, and re- manliness in his bearing which won for veals vengeance to every defaulter, him instant respect." over-reacher, and trespasser. .

.. It is the first book and the oldest book: in the world. .. It contains the choicest matter, In the archives of the Presbyterian gives the best instruction, affords the Board of Foreign Missions, in this city, greatest pleasure and satisfaction that there has just been found an edict prowas ever enjoyed. .' mulg'!-ted by the Emperor of China more than half a century ago, it being " It contains the most ancient an- dated 1844, with relation to the treattiquiti€s, strange events, wonderful oc- currences, heroic deeds, and unparalleled wars."

ment to be accorded to all those within Rev. Dr. Behrends on June 9th paid the domain of the Chinese Empire who a fine tribute to Henry Martyn Scudder, professed the religion of the " Lord of D.D., his predecessor in the Central Heaven." The edict was called forth Congregational Church, Brooklyn. As by disturbances which had arisen to his life generally, character, and through some misbehavior of the missionary career, he says: French Catholic missionaries, and in the .. It was a long life, beginning in course of which many of the innocent 1822 and coming to its earthly close on had suffered at the hands of the natives.

June 5th, 1895 It was a cosmopolitan The edict was in the form of a memolife. He was born in Ceylon, educated in New York City, spent twenty years rial of Keting, Imperial Commissioner in India, held pastorates in Jersey City, and Viceroy of the Canton and Kwang- San Francisco, Brooklyn, and Chicago, Se provinces, to the Emperor. Among labored for scvcral years in Japan, other things contained in this document crossed the Pacific once more for the health of a dear daughter, who died in is the following statement, which, in Southern California, tarried for a sea- view of recent events, will be found of son in Chicago, and then went to Win- deep interest: "Now, according to the chester to wait for the end. It was a request of the envoy of the French navaried life in personal experience, cov- tion, Lagrene. that the virtuous profesering the whole range between ecstatic sors of the said religion in China shonld gladness and bitterest anguish, during be exonerated from blame, it appears all of which his cheerful courage and suitable to accede thereto; and it is sunny faith never suffered eclipse, proper to request that henceforth with though for two years his constant prayer regard to all persons, whether Chinese had been that the Lord would take him or foreigners, professing the religion of home, for he dreaded that his disease the Lord of Heaven, who do not cr('ate might make such progress as to render disturbance nor act improperly, it be him helpless and bed-ridden. From humbly entreated of theimperJal benevthat he was most mercifully spared, olence to grant, that they be exonerated and his mind was clear to the very last. from blame. But if such persons re- It was a very busy life, for he never sume their former ways, and indepenspared himself, but worked to the ut- dently of their professions commit other m(Jst limit of his energy. He was an crimes and misdemeanors, then they Oriental scholar of no mean ability, a will be dealt with according to existmaster in Scripture exposition, an able ing laws. With regard to the French and instructive preacher, a devoted and and the subjects of other foreign nasympathetic pastor. His fellowships tions who profess the aforesaid religwere wide and ~enerous. He had no ion, it is only permitted them to build taste for theologlcal subtleties, and no churches at the five ports opened for patience with dogmatic controversy. foreign commerce, and they must not Yet he was intensely and emphatically improperly enter the inner land to difevangelical, and on the doctrine of the fuse their faith. Should any offend incarnation he firmly and enthusiasti- against the regulations and overstep cally maintained the ancient and uni- the boundaries, the local officers, 8.Il versal faith. He had a passion for soon as they can apprehend them. shall souls, an enthusiasm for humanity immediately deliver them over to the which made him democratic in every consuls of the di1lerent nations to be punished; but they must not rashly fossils. The Japanese are a bright, inmdict upon them the punishment of tellectual people, lovers of the beautiful, and are much more open to the claims death. " of the Gospel than are the Chinese.

Sunday Papers in Japan. The Pope of Rome is planning to send more missionaries to Jltpan. The Mika- do has appointed Christian chaplains in In the July issue of this year, pages his army, and he has on more than one 517 and 558, will be found two con- occasion shown his kindly feeling tow- trary statements as to the Sunday issues ard Christianity. The whole of his em- pire is as open to the preaching of the of the papers and periodicals published Gospel as England or the United States. In Japan. As frequently must happen There is indeed a crisis in the affairs of where different members of an editorial Japan-a place. as Dr. Pierson puts it, staff draw information from different "where opportunity and responsibility meet. " The Christian world should sources. condicting testimony appears improve the opportunity and meet the now and then. In this case the state· responsibility by sending hundreds of ments were so diametrically opposed missionaries into this white hatvest field. that careful inquiries were made to It takes an American from four to six years to learn to speak the Japanese lanlearn the facts. Professor Stanley says: guage correctly. It is one of the most .. I based my statement on what I had difficult languages in the world. The or had not seen while several years a best way, therefore, to prepare misresident of Tokyo, ag also on two peri- sionaries for Japan is to reach the Jap- anese in this country with the Gospel. odicals' statements in this country this When converted, they become enthusi- year. " astic evangelists, and are eager to return The authority for the counter state- to their native land. About two years ago the Hanson Place ment is Rev. J. D. Davis, at A. B. C. Baptist Church, of Brooklyn, opened a mission for the Japanese young men F. M., and the well"known professor in the Doshisha seminary, one of the best who are in this cluster of great cities. authorities on Japanese matters. He There are about 400 of them, and dur- ing these two years more than 90 have says that the other statement-that of accepted Jesus Christ as their. Saviour. 600 papers, none of them issues a Sun· From this mission two have already day edition-" is so utterly at variance gone to Japan as missionaries, one at with all he has ever seen or heard, that his own expense, the other supported by a good Christian woman. Two more he does not believe there is a paper In are at Northfield preparing to gCl, and Japan which does not issue a Sunday several are ready to present themselves edition. To be certain, he asked a whenever the way shall be opened. Japanese student in Oberlin College, Twelve of these bright young men have been baptized into the Hanson Place who substantiates his own statement, Baptist Church, and in giving their exand says that he has never hcard of any periences they showed that they knew such regard for the Sabbath, tho a few what they were about. Their views of dailies may issue only six copies week- Christ and the Bible were clear cut; there was a deep conviction of sin and a ly." The bulk of testimony, as we are hearty turning from it unto the Saviour; sorry to conclude, confirms Dr. Davis's and every one of them knew just why position. Dr. Knox says: "Newspapers' they wanted to join the Church. are issued on Sunday as on other days." This is the only mission for Japanese in New York, Brooklyn, and Jersey Citv, and the time has come when it I Rev. A. C. Dixon, D.D., of Brooklyn, ought to be enlarged. We have, there- fore, rented a house, 54 Sands Street, sends us an interesting bit at news : "FOR CHRIST .AND JAl'AN." near the Brooklyn end of the Bridge, and opened a" Japanese Christian In- Just now the most interesting heathen stitute." We.desire to make it a home country in the world is the Mikado's for the Japanese Christian youn~ men, empire. By its valor and resources in an evangelistic centre for reachmg the war it has stepped to the front with unsaved, and a training school for Japcivilized nations, and Japan hereafter anese Christian workers. It seems to will not be classed among the national me that we have a sort of apostOlic college for the evangelization of Japan. This is an age of reading circles and clubs. Let the idea be applied more About $2000 a year will be needed to definitely to missions. Foreign miscarryon the work as it should be. We sions are not supported, simply because expect large returns in the way of con- the Ohurch does not know about flu W01'k versions among the Japanese, but :still in order to feel about it. Set the laf/~er returns in the future through Church to reading on missions, history, biography, peoples, religions, state and theIr work in Japan. Mr. Frank Tishiro, need of the work, duty, etc. All this one of the converts, gives all his time can be done best by method. Form circles in the churches, organize someto the work of the mission, and among thing, give certificates or seals. With his fellow-Ohristians are several very the reading will come light and inter- est and giving." spiritual, earnest soul-winners. There is scarcely a meeting without a conver- To all which we have often said, sion." " Amen.

Dr. Dixon closes with an appeal for From Vitolla, Turkey-In-Europe, funds to carryon this work, which has in view the twofold object of reaching the Japanese in America and of preaching the Gospel to the whole em- pire of Japan.

No wonder a process of demoraliza- June,3d, 1895, a correspondent writes tion goes on in India through drink to the editor of the Voice: sent from England. There passed through Madina in one week, as shown .. My RESPECTED 8m : Please pardon your slave if I do not this letter trans- late precisely into your language, asfrom the posted daily returns in Liver- sisted by my lexicon. pool, 900,000 cases of gin, 24,000 butts "Many Christian newspapers, In America particularly, upbraid our race, of rum, 30,000 cases of bra~dy, 28,000 and our must gracious ruler, the Sultan, cases of Irish whiskey, 800,000 demi- because on account of the, what you johns of rum, 36,000 barrels of rum, call, Armenian .ontrages, concerning Christians In our country. 30,000 of Old Tom, 15,000 barrels of ab- .. These severe censures are not sinthe, 40,000 cases of vermouth; and equitable to my mind and to my patriyet we send missionaries to elevate and otism. Let us look. You say our Sul- tan treats the Armenians with cruelty, save this same people I but how have your Christians treated Dr. Oyrus Hamlin, long an American the first owners of America? I mean the Red Indians named the aborigines. missionary in Turkey, was sitting at You have four hundred years of persemeat with a Turkish governor, when cutions which you celebrate with yOUl' Columbian Exposition. the latter took a piece of roast mutton .. You have also one war of four In his fingers and politely passed it to years, where 1,000,000 Ohristians were the missionary. "Now do you know by their brother Christians killed. what I have done 1" asked the gov- What is one small village of rebels killed 1 ernor. "Perfectly well," replied the .. Then you had some of African slamissionary. "You have given me a very. worse degraded and cruel than delicious piece of roast meat, and I Moslem slavery, 4,000,000 slaves. have eaten it." "You have gone far " Slave-sellers are not benevolent and humane very. from it [have missed its real meaning]," said the governor. "By :that .. Statistics from America say that one half of the money for the support act I have pledged you every drop of of the United States is taken from immy blood, that while you are in my ter- post on intoxication drink, and 100,000 yearly die, caused by this vice. Our ritory no evil shall come to you. For Sultan kills a small village of heretics, that space of time we are brothers." traitors. In your Koran, which I ad- mire, there are such words like this: • Take the beam out of your eyes and Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., missionary quickly you are able to see clearly and to India, asks: . take the mote out from your kinsman's "Why do not missionary societies eyes.' take up the' Reading Circle' idea more fully? There is a grand thing in it. " Your obedient slave, " HAMDI-NuZRET."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGJ!:NCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign up to the mountain-sides on either Periodicals. hand, these are covered below with BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, mulberry groves, cotton plantations, MASS. and trim tea grounds, which arc often disposed in artificial terraces, which CHINA. sometimes also bear corn. Higher up, -" JAP HAN CmONG, one of the as far as the mountain will consent to pastors of the Amoy American Re- be • clothed,' grow woods, among formed :Mission, is probably the senior whose leafage the light leaves of the ordained native pastor in China. Two camph:.Jr·tree, the reddish leaves of the years ag.) he celebrated the thirtieth an· tallow-tre:J, and the dark-green lea.es niversary of his ordination, a great oc- of the arbor 'CitCJ occupy a conspicuous casion in the town in which he is set- place; but there are also found cedars tled, marked by kindly words and gifts and cypresses. And where the wood from missionaries and from Chinamen, sinks into shrubbery, it frequently con· non· Christian Chinamen as well as sists of azaleas and similar plants, which Christians. He is pastor of the church we grow in greenhouses or windows at Sio·khe, the western center of the fronting the south, and which in the American Reformed Mission, where flowering time afford a spectacle of they have a large hospital. His high dazzling beauty. There are also found character, spotless reputation, good groves of roses or jessamines. On the judgment, and kindly feeling and man- whole, there are many very beautiful ner have jnstly won for him a place in landscapes in China. Nor are there the affection a:ld esteem of all who wanting wild mountain regions of an know him, and even exceptional Influ- Alpine character. Deserts there are ence with Chinese officials. He is one none; but, on the other hand, there of the noblest fruits of the Gospel in are dreary and melancholy marshes, China. His wife is like-minded. Their and the coasts are often flat and tire- lives and work have been of signal ser· some.

vice to the cause of Christ. "-The "While plant life is thus richly de- Ohronicle. veloped in China, the opposite is true ._" There are," says the Dansk Mi8- of animal life. There is certainly no sions-BEad, .. more building stones in region on earth where it plays so slight the Great Wall of China than in all the a part and is so scantily represented as buildings of England and Scotland to· here. The greedy and reckless children gether. What are the pyramids of of men have consumed or expelled the Egypt to this ?" beasts of the field and the fowls of the air. "-Ibid_ -" Let anyone place himself in the middle of one of the beautiful river -The Blad mentions, as a corre- valleys of China, southward of the sponding work in literature, answering • Yellow Earth,' the soil of the valley to the general "voluminouGness" of is clothed with light green or yellow Chinese matters, the "Conversations· rice-fields, through which the water- Lexikon" composed about 1403, in the course winds like a glittering silver rib· course of four years, by a committee of bon; along the stream, or on either 2000 scholars, and existing (unprint- side of the valley. wave the delicate ed) in 22,937 volumes. A similar but leafy crowns of the bamboo reeds, bow- briefer one, printed in 1726, contains ing to the slightest breeze. If we look only 5000 volumes. A copy of this

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

latter has lately been added to the Brit- my people happy, every one after his ish Museum Library. condition. This have I endeavored The Blad remarks that, after having after with steady solicitude, incredible advanced beyond the Immovable Chi· zeal, and unwearied toil, so that now l nese types, we are now returning to am broken and worn out in body and them by our stereotype plates. soul. Kings, dignitaries, officers, sol- diers, people-in short. all of every rank -The present Muntchu Dynasty, show their devotion to me by lament- which, as we know, has governed ing that my years are so advanced. If China since 1644, seems to have fur- my long career is now. drawing to an nished some very capable and excellent end, I leave life with contentment."

emperors, especially Kung. hi, who The Chinese emperors have always reigned from 1661 till 1722, and who, at least had a high ideal of public duty, after a reign of sixty·one years, died at and many of them seem to have made the age of seventy. His last will and not unsuccessful efforts to fulfil it.

testament, given in the Dansk MissioruJ. This goes far to explain the long en- Blad, is the more impressive as it is said durance of the nation.

to answer very truly to the character -" The Church at Home and Abroaa of the man and of his reign. " I, the affirms that nothing has stood so much Emperor, who honor Heaven, and in the way of China's prosperity as whose calling it is to undertake ameli- her disinclination or incapacity to read orations in the State, issue this ordi- the signs of the times. I allow that the nance and say: Never among rulers, disinclination and incapacity of the who have governed the world, has there Chinese to read the signs of the times been anyone without feeling himself has been great-very great; but it must bound to honor Heaven and resemble be said in excuse of them that the avahis forefathers. The true way to do ricious policy of foreigners, especially of this is to treat men afar with kindness, the English and French, could not fail and men near by according to merit. yet more to strengthen the Chinese in Thereby one brings about repose and their indisposition to learn of the outabundance for the people, he makes the landers. Righteousness and good-will, goods of the world his goods, the heart when joined with patience and firmof the world his own heart; he fortifies ness, do not find the way barred even the State against coming dangers, and into the heart of a civilization which, obviates future calamities. I have like the Chinese, has been said"-with lived long enough: I have owned as very. decided exaggeration-" to have, many riches as are found between the for three thousand years, taken no step four seas ; I am the father Of 150 sons either forward or backward, and which and sons' sons, and of many more is represented by a mass of population daughters; I leave the kingdom in embracing nearly the third part of the peace and gladness, therefore my pros· total population of our planet. We perity may be called great; and if noth- see this, among other facts, by the uning even yet occurs to cross it, I die expected solution of the long-disputed content. Altho I do not venture to question of the audiences demanded by say that I have bettered evil morals, or the foreign ambassadors."-Missionary helped every family to superfluity or J. GENAIIR, in Be1'ichte de:r RheiniBchen even every man to necessities, even as Mi88ionB- GC$dlBcha,ft. I, moreover, cannot be compared with the pious rulers of the earlier dynas- _" Whatever one may think as to ties, yet I believe myself able to give the question whether, as Rocholl ex- -assurance that during my long reign I presses it, China and Japan will ever have aimed at nothing else than to pro- accept the Christian religion • as such'

cure the realm deep peace and render –i.e., as State r~ligion-one thing, how-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ever, remains certain for us; even if in Lord; and the Lord Himself says (Luke Eastern Asia there should no longer be 12 ; 47); • He that knew his Lord's will sal vable peoples, yet there are at all and did it not, shall be beaten with events salvable 8ouls, and on them the many stripes.' "

might of the love which rests on the -The Danish Missionary Society havfaith in Jesus can and should approve ing taken up work in China, the Blad itself. To seek them out and to gather has been publishing a series of articles them in; to grasp the hands of the sink· on China, in every aspect equally thor· ing, to lay them at the feet of the great ough, popular, and interesting. They Physician; and where the hand of love deserve to be translated into English in cannot reach, to interpose with the arm full, omitting only the local Danish of prayer-this must, from day to day, references. be more and more recognized by us as our holy duty. There are yet many .. Chinese boys come to school richly sheaves lying out upon the tield, which endowed by ancestral inheritance with should be gathered into the garners. an unbounded reverence for consti· • Pray ye therefore the Lord of the har- tuted authority, and for the teacher's vest, that He will dri'1Je out (eklJalto) la- authority in particular. They come borers into His harvest.' "-Ibid. prepared not only to obey, but to wor· ship you. Mind, they do not come -Concerning those easy-going Chris- prepared to love you. Love on the tians who think that it lies entirely part of a pupil covers in Europe a mulwithin their own good pleasure whether titude of sins on the part of a teacher; they will do anything for this work but the Chinese boy never loves his abroad, Herr GENAHR says: "In the teacher. The very idea of it is unin- Book of Judges, fifth chapter, twenty- telligible to him. He does not love his thIrd verse, we find: "Curse ye Meroz, parents. He reverences them."-Ohisaid t.he angel of the Lord, curse ye nese Rewrder.

bitterly the inhabitants thereof; be- -In China the form of life seems to cause they came not to the help of the have been 80 extraordinarily developed Lord, to the help of the Lord against as almost to have destroyed the sub· the mighty." In lin old book we tind stance of it. Indeed, the ReC<:Yrder goes the following questions and answers on to say; "Chinese boys, who are all upon this verse: singularly deficient in the matter of "Who has commanded to curse emotion and feeling, have generally an Meroz ? Answer: The angel of the amount of :.esthetic feeling which you Lord. rarely find in European children• .. What had Meroz done? Nothing. There is inborn in Chinese boys are· .. How? why, then, is Meroz cursed? fined sensibility to the impressions of Because she has done nothing. form. Witness, for instance, their deli- .. What should Meroz have done? cate perception of what is pretty lind Come to the help of the Lord. graceful in rites, ceremony, and eti· .. Could not the Lord, then, have quette. It is for you to take advan- succeeded without Meroz? The Lord tage of this :.esthetic feeling, which in did succeed without Meroz. the case of the whole Chinese nation " Then has the Lord met with a loss forms the essential basis of both rellg· thereby? No, but Meroz. ion and morality. They have no true " Is Meroz, then, to be cursed there- religious feeling, no genuine moral sen- for? Yes, and that bitterly. timent, such as you know European "Is it right that a man should be children possess as their Christian birth· cursed for having done nothing ? Yes, right. Their religion is all reverence; when he should have done something. their morality springs with them not " Who says that? The angel of the from an inborn God·consciousness, but,

ENGLISH NOTES

as it was with tile Greeks of classical !tovement initiated by the Church Mis-.

antiquity, from an inborn, !esthetic sionary Society over seven years ago, feeling of propriety and good form." that society has furnished an object- This may remind us of what James lesson of what faith, under God, When Parton says, evidently with complacent supported by courage, can accomplish.

approbation, of Thomas Jeft'erson, that During this period no suitable candi- religion was with him not a conflict or dates, no qualified missionaries have an agony, but" a supreme etiquette." been refused on financial ground8; the consequence has been that the number :English Notes. of missionaries, exclusive of wives, has lIY JAMES DOUGLA!!. increased from 333 to 634, and the number of single lady missionaries The Kumaon Mi88Wn.-This branch from 32 to 193, while the receipts last of the London :Missionary Society's year exceed by more than £20,000 those work, since its establishment forty-five of any former year.

years ago by the late Mr. Budden, has Bouth &aa.-Thenew steamshipJohn grown most promisingly, including to- Wi1liams is proving of immense service day all the usual round of Christian to the agents of the London Missionary agencies. In addition to schools for Society. By her means a long run to boys and girls, boarding-houses, wom- the northwest out-stations has been en'shome, orphanage, and hospital, the safely and satisfactorily accomplished list includes a flourishing and well- in forty-four days, ,ess than half the managed leper asylum, out of 121 in- time required by the former bark, bemates of which 94 are Christian. Miss sides allowing longer time for each Budden, now in England, hopes on her visit. Captain Hare reports that" teachreturn to be free to push forward the ers and people were delighted with the work in.to Bhob, along the borders of ship; and the only discomfort the dep- Thibet. utation had was the quickness with Addre88 by a Samoan Queen.-The which they passed from one station to address delivered by the Queen of another." It was literally "from isl- Mantua, on the occasion of opening a and to island. " Before the excitement new church in the capital town of the of one visit had time to subside, they group, May 26th, 1895, is now reo were at a fresh destination.

ported in full in the organ of the 1,on- Medical Mi88Wn8. -The estimated cost don Missionary Society. It is full of of the Church Missionary Society's praise Godward, and has as its chief medical missions for the current year is burden manward the inculcation of £5170. Last year over 4500 in·patients brotherly love. " My last word to YOIl and. over 370,000 out patients were is to urge you to accept and obey treated. This means more than the Christ's new commandment, which He saving of many lives and the imparting gave to His disciples and to us each of much physical benefit in various and all: 'Love one another.' How ways. As the report points out, the can a people be blessed if God's Word medical missionary is an evangelist first is not obeyed? And this is His special and a physician afterward. By his command to us, to you all, that we means much misconception about ChrIs- should all strive to have love, the one tianity is removed, while hundreds of to the other. May God bless and help thousands are brought under a hear- you all to obey Him, and then will true ing of the Gospel, and often become blessedness come to these islands of themselves bearers of the truth to parts Mantua." of the country whither no missionary The FO'1"1J)ard MOtJem(Jnt in the Churclt has ever come.

.Mi~ionary Society.-In the Forward Upper Congo.-The Rev. J. H.

GlllNERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Weeks, of the Baptist Missionary Soci. never pass from Korea to work here, ety, reports the baptism of the first and 'Vice f!61'Bd" because there is no ho- Bangala converts, four youth who for mogeneity of race or language or any- six months have given proof of saving thing whatever. The Church has to chango of heart. As three of these are open an absolutely ncw field of work town lads, free born. they will, by rea· here. Who will open it Y Please re- son of the status of their families, be· member our needs in your prayers."

come men of position and influence. One in OhriBt.-In the Presbyterian missionary organ an interesting account Madaripore.-Three new chapels are is supplied of the power of Christian to be erected in this district in connec- love in the mutual relations of Chinese tion with the operations of the Baptist and Japanese Christians in the Pesca- Missionary Society. Of these two will dores. When the Japanese took posbe memorial chapels-one in memory of session of Makung, the inhabitants, the late John Chamberlain Page, and among whom was a group of believers, the other in memory of the late Mr. retreated to the north of the little isl- Sale. Both Mr. Sale and Mr. Page lao and. Afterward, the Chinese returnbored hard for many years in the Back· ing to Makung, the Christians asked ergunge and Furreedpore beelB, and that their church might be restored to their names are still fragrant in the them; and this being granted by the memory of thousands.

" The Oongo for 0 l;,ri8t: the Story of Japanese, Divine service was held in it the Oongo Mi8sion." -Such is the title as in former time. No sooner did the of a new work published by S. W. Christians in the Japanese force learn Partridge & Co.• London, price lB. 6d•• of this Chinese Christian church than and written by the Rev. J. B. Myers, they came to join them in their wor- Association Secretary of the Baptist ship. In each case the New Testament Missionary Society. The work on the and hymn-book in .. character" help to Congo has, in several places, passed the make the service interesting to those to pioneer stage, and there the harvest is whom otherwise it would be in an un- already in course. The most promis- known tongue. The plan adopted is ing feature in the movement concerns to hold a Chinese service in the morn- " the evangelistic efforts of the native ing, the Japanese attending, and in Christian churches. This especially ap- the afternoon the service is in Japa- plies to the little church of San Salva- , nese, to which also the Chinese Chris- dor, the male members of which have tians come. Mr. Barclay writes of for seven years devoted themselves to " this beautiful Christian union" with the gracious work of making Christ a glad and thankful heart.

known in the neighboring towns and Soutlt Afriea,-An S. P. G. mission· villages. A further feature of promise ary of mark has just fallen in South in the work is the extent to which the Africa, who, after devoting many years duty and privilege of contributing to to the work of the Church in Natal, the work of Christ have taken hold on had just volunteered to take part in the converts. the more arduous work that has to be Manchuria.-Tidings long delayed, done in the diocese of Lebombo. We owing to the disturbed state of the allude to the Rev. H. T. A. Thompson.

country, have arrived from the Rev. As a man of means, he laid his gifts as F. W. Doxat, S. P. G. missionary in well as his life on the altar. Ordained Newchwang. He writes: "Oh, I wish in 1881, he was stationed at the famous we had missionaries here! The time mission of Springvale in 18S6, and of suffering before us would be times since 1892 has labored with much suc- of BOwing, if there were only some one cess at Euhlouhleui, where his school to carry the seed. Korean workers can and church were as an oasis in the wil· demess. Mr. Thompson did important -Dr_ R. N. Cust says: "Prayer and service in translating into the Zulu praise to the Lord of heaven and earth tongue the Book of Common Prayer and reading and teaching of the Word and the Bible. of God are heard at every hour of the day in all the chief languages of the THE KINGDOM. world, in every part of the world ac- cessible to the Anglo-Saxon, by every -Can a Southern Presbyterian, asks race of mankind, black, brown, yellow, The Mi88ionary, who is lukewarm on red, or white, under the leadership of tbe subject of foreign missions, be English-speaking missionaries." loyal to his church when on her banner, from the day of her organization, -Is it not perfectly erroneous to talk she has affirmed that preaching the of the failure of missions, when they Gospel to every creature is the g·reat started with 120 despised Galileans, and end of Iter organization , when now there are at least l20,OOO,000 of Protestants, and they have in their -St. Theresa was aged and indigent power almost all the wealth and almost in the extreme, but with only three all the resources of the world !-Archsous for a beginning, she set out to deacon Fa'l"l'ar. build an orphanage. When taken to task for her "folly," she answered, -It is said that the Christian natives " Theresa and three sous are nothing, of the South Sea Islands prepare their but Theresa, three sous, and God are Sunday food on Saturday. Not a fire everything. " is lighted, neither flesh nor food is cooked, not a tree is climbed, nor a. ~He who plants missions, and he canoe seen on the water, nor a journey who conserves that which others have by land undertaken on God's holy day_ planted, are among the immortal bene- Then it might not be amiss to import factors of mankind. He who in mod- some shiploads of them into Christenern times announces the name of Christ dom to show the saints how to carry to men who have never before heard themselves on the Sababth. the incomparable word, ranks with the disciples and apostles who announced -A. writer in the Foreign Mission the name that is above every name. Journal (Southern Baptist), from the Livingstone is the spiritual father of startling, but eminently sound postu- Africa, and is in the list with Moses, late, « The Missionary a Human Being." who personally touched but a corner in sets forth to make reply to some critithat great land. The law·giver went cisms, which tho common are absurd. to Egypt to get God's people out of Surely, never before have Christian Africa, but Livingstone explored the missions been brought into public no· Dark Continent so that those people tice so often and with such prominence might re-enter and occupy the almost as for a month or two since, and in conunknown equatorial regions.-Ohicago nection with the troubles in Turkey Advocate. and China. Criticisms have been sharp, but the answers have also been abun- -Instead of the cry" world-wide dant as well as fully adequate to the evangelization I" which acceptll no fur- occasion. The value of this discussion ther responsibility and awaits but little in adding to the hosts who look and laresult, I would substitute the motto, bor for the word's redemption can .. World-wide victory I"-the world scarcely be overestimated. for Christ; the Church in every land; every church a witness for Christ; -In particular, one of the wiseacre every church more and more trium- critics essayed to laugh down by a carphant, till Christ, through the Church, toon in a. noted comic paper those who shall rule over aU I-Edward A. Law- would carry the Gospel to the ends of rence. the earth, and the legend; .. Our church charities cannot see the misery man, as a surgeon who undertook cases under their own noses at home." that would not be risked in Philadel- Whereupon the Independent and the phia. In this country, he estimated that Dr. Kerr might get. $75,000 a year. ohurchman proceeded so to belabor Yet that missionary, • the peer of any living surgeon in the world to-day,' him with facts and logic as to make who hilS treated three quarters of a his case pitiful in the extreme. million patients, lives on a slender sal- ary for the sake of Christ and the so- -The Illustrated MiBBionary Nll1JJs is called celestial." responsible for the statement that" it is not perhaps generally known that, -We must wait and look afaT to find counting clergy and ministers of all de- aught more significant than the recent nominations, Bible-women, catechists, proclamation of Li Hung Chang, the etc., . there are as many missionaries eminent Chinese statesman, who stands working among the 4,000,000 of Lon- next after the Emperor himself. It don as there are among 800,000,000 of leaves nothing to be desired as a testiheathen and 200,000,000 of lIohamme- mony to the moral worth of the misdans abroad. Therefore if the cry of sionaries and the value of tbeir work. outcast London is loud and stirring, the These words contain the gist of his tesbitter cry of outcast heathendom is 250 timony: .. Now having examined the times as loud and 250 times as pierc- doctrine halls in every place pertaining ing. .. And yet, tho similar statements to this prefecture, we find there have can be made as to New York, Chicago, been established free schools where the and every large city in Christendom, poor children of China may receive inthe smart cartoonist commiserated struction; hospitals where Chinamen above is pained to note that .. Our may freely receive healing; that the ch'ITch charities cannot see the misery missionaries all are really good; not under their own noses at home." , only do they not take the people's pos· sessions, but they do not seem to desire -Count Tolstoi, the Russian philan- men's praises. Be it known that forthropist, calls attention afresh to the eigners here renting or otherwise setfact that the martyrs to wrong-doing ting up halls do so to save and to help far exceed the martyrs to right-doing. the poor and that there is not the least He says: " In 1800 years 380,000 peo- underhandedness. .. ple suffered voluntary or involuntary martyrdom in the cause of Christ. -Bishop Galloway condemnll .. him Count now the martyrs of the world. who canonizes the man who goes to You will see that for one martyr to Africa to save the negro, and ostracizes Christ there are a thousand martyrs to the man who stays in Chattanooga to the world-martyrs whose sufferings save the negro." That is aimed at the have been a thousand times more cruel. center of the target.-North and West. In the waTS of the present century alone 30,000,000 men have been killed." -It is truly comforting I and even Add to these all the victims of lust for hope-inspiring I I to learn that after a wealth, and fame and pleasure, of dev- year's effort on the part of the Chicago ilish passion and animal desire, and Methodist preachers to persuade the how insignificant the number of those Pope, who simply dotes on the freedom who have lost their lives for Jesus' of conscience which Catholics enjoy in sake II this land, to use his good offices to miti- gate the sharp pains and penalties visited -" Those who scorn our missionaries on Protestants in certain States of South may be forgiven on the same petition America, to hear straight from the lips that Christ-offered for His murderers- of his Holiness that, if Indeed there be viz., • They know not what they do.' intolerance down there, it is purely a Our consul-general in Canton, China, pointed out Dr. Kerr to a newspaper civil matter with which he cannot med- a salary of $18.000 a year. And yet dle (ah, no I), and that, moreover. he our sisters can scarcely expect that such has actually written thither to ascertain openings await their coming in all misthe facts in the case. sion fields.

WOMAN'S WORK. -Chaplain McCabe, under the title "A Faithful Steward," tells how a Methodist saint. Mrs. Adeline M. Smith, -In the department of " Women and of Oak Park, Ill., administered an es- IvIiBBions," Gi8t relates the following : tate valued at $125,000, and left by her .. In a company the question was reo husband. By prudent care and ecocently asked, • What event of this cen· nomicalliving she increased it by more tury is most important and far-reaching than $10,000, and distributed the whole in its power for good to the human to various churches, missIons, etc., at race? ' Answers followed in quick home and abroad, including large sums succeBBion: • Discoveries in medical to establish a Biblical Institute in Tokyo, science,' 'New interest in sociology,' Japan, and in Mussoorie. India. and a • Explorations in Africa,' 'The appli- hospital in Nanking, China. cation of electricity to the service of man.' When there was a pause one -Regions Beyond for April contains said, • The higher education of woman, an interesting sketch of women's forand her service in giving the Gospel to eign miBSionary societies in Great Britthe secluded women of the world; in ain. It says: "The women of Great a word, the organization of woman's Britain and Ireland are sending to wom· en, by meaus of 12 different organizaboards of missions.' "-Tlte Helper. tions, 770 women, of whom 38 are medi- – Woman'8 Evangel (United Breth· cal workers, 20 being fully qualified ren) urges concerning September 29th : doctors. These reach 20 different " We want to make this a 8pecial wom- countries, employ about 2000 native an's day-we have a special object in helpers, and manage 900 schools, in view. All of our collections on this which brsnch of their work 64,000 girls day are to be used in the building of and women are brought under Chrisour sanitarium in Africa. The women, tian teaching. It is impossible to reckyoung people, and children are asked on the thousands of lives they dally to raise $1000 for this purpose, to be touch and infiuence in their evangelispaid through our association. We have tic, zenana, and medical work. a nucleus of $250. What if we should bring an offering on woman's day ag- -A.nother noble woman has died at gregating $750, and our 'Bome of the post of duty. The Society for Pro- Rest' for our missionaries be assured!" moting Female Education in the East bas lost one of its earliest and most ac- -The Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- tive missionaries by the death of Mrs. Sionary Society is pushing a good work. Buckley, of Cuttack, Ori888. Mrs. It is erecting at Newton Centre, ncar Buckley was appointed to take charge Boston, a building for the young wom- of an orphan Bchool in Berhampore. en taking at the Newton Theological OriBSa, in 1841, so that at the time of , School a course of study preparatory to her death she had compl~ted over 53 foreign missionary work. It is a three- years of active service in miBBionary story builuing, colonial in style, and work. Among her pupils were girls equipped with all needed privileges for rescued from the Khonds, who stole or study by day and rest by night, while purchased female children, whom they the class-rooms of the school furnish fattened to sacrifice alive to the goddess opportunities for instruction. of the Raldi fields. She was permittcli -An American woman, Mrs. Ellis, to see much fruit from her labors among is physician to the Queen of Korea, at them. and to train many of them to be teachers to their own people.-The pel's. They have made dolls for the Ohurchman. Christmas manager of the primary de· partment of the Sunday-school, and YOUNG PEOPLE. have prepared games and a large scrap album to make other little people -The Christian Endeavor Union of merry. A very important association the Maritime Provinces has just held is the Earnest Watchers' Circle, whose its sixth yearly meeting, about 400 dele- work it is to avoid scandal and help gates being present. During the past others. This circle has given a year's year 84 new societies had been enrolled, subscription of the Silver Cross to the making the whole number 595. Of King's Daughters room, and visited and these Nova Scotia has 381 ; New Bruns- provided for the comfort of a poor wick, 162; Prince Edward's Island, woman who is bed-ridden, money for 62. The total membership is about which was raised at a lawn social."- 37,000. During the last' year 2500 as- The Temple Magazine. sociate members passed into the ranks of the active membership, and $7000 -Alice M. Douglass, in Woman's were raised for missionary and other Home Missions for September, names Christian work. " one hundred ways for little people to raise mission money." Let children -Some Methodist young people of and youth scan the list carefully, select Washington, D. C., recently held a what will :fit their case, and go to service with a unique program. One work: of the officers spoke on the topic, .. Look up," another on " Lift up." an- By making and selling: Dish cloths, other, "Read up," another, .. Brush sweeping caps, holders, pin-balls, pinup." The secretary's talk was on cushions, lamp lighters, glass wipers, .. Write uP." the treasurer's, "Pay emery bags, book marks, needle books, up," the Junior superintendent's, slumber robes, broom-holders, shaving "Grow up," while the president eon- cases, hair combers, hemstitched wash cluded the exercises with a brief ad- rags, clothes bags, wristers, knit reins, dress entitled" Summed up." pine pillows, slipper cases, bread cloths, hairpin cases, " scratch-my· backs," toil- -According to this statement, Rev. et sets, sachets, kettle holders, splash- Russell Conwell's young people must ers, flower-pot covers, boxes for burnt constitute a veritable hive of holy ac· matches, book covers, paper weights, tivities: "The Doork.eepers' Circle of knit garters, Christmas wreaths, Christ- boys has provided birthday cards for mas cards, Easter eggs, Easter cards, the primary department of the Sunday- card cases, photograph holders_ school, raised money for an open-air By selling: Old rags, hair-combings, fund, given a package of horse-car flower seeds, soap grease, paper bags tickets to a poor woman who could not to the grocer, vegetables, fruit, cur- have a vacation during the summer, rants, hens' eggs, milk from mission and has carried to a number of poor cows, old papers, old boots and rub- children packages of good things at bers.

Christmas. The Ever-Ready Circle of By gathering and selling: Wild flow- young girls meets once a week, except ers, herbs, berries, teaberry leaves, cat- during the summer, holds a little pray- nip, plantain, chick weed, pepper grass, er-meeting, learns the commandments, cresses, sassafras root, cat-tails, thistle reads the Bible, and dresses dolls for puffs, autumn leaves, potted ferns~ the children of the poor. The Little pressed ferns, flr and pine for pillows, Pilgrim Circle is a society of young wild rose leaves for sachets, dultz, girls who try in their spare moments to snails, scallop shells, sand, soil for lend a hand at home and also to gain plants, feathers from fowls.

control over unruly tongues and tem- By "thank offerings," the placing a: penny in your mite-box, under the fol- -Oberlin is increasingly proving lowing conditions, thus thanking God itself to be the paradise for missionathat blessings increase and faults de- ries home on furlough and their chilcrease; and by fines for your faults. dren who must be educated in this Every time you are honestly rebuk- country. Just now 8 adults are resied, read a book, favorite plant blooms, dent here, with 45 boys and girls, while receive a present, forget to say" thank enough more have recently departed, you," speak cross, speak ungrammati- or are soon to arrive, to raise the numcally, use a slang phrase, an oppor- ber to 70 for the current year. These tunity for doing good is wasted, forget represent 7 countries-Africa, China, to close the door gently, receive a re- India, Japan, Mexico, Micronesia, and ward of merit, receive a letter, are Turkey-and 14 missions of the Amerispoken kindly to, have a new friend, can Board. Judson Cottage will hold are deservedly praised, can speak a scarcely half who desire to enter, and good word for an acquaintance, learn several thousand dollars are imperaa new chapter in the Bible, learn a new tively needed for the new building. song, can' play a new piece of music without a mistake, etc. -Theodore Roosevelt. in the Sep- tember Forum, speaks thus wisely on -AI!, a missionary possessed of a racy the enforcement of law; "In the end style, and who is sure to write what the we shall win in spite of the open oppoyoung will be sure to read, Rev. L. D. sition of the forces of evil. in spite Morse may be named, whose letters ap- of the timid surrender of the weakly pear quite often in the Messenger and good, if only we stand squarely and Visitor (Baptist, St. John, N. B.), un- fairly on the platform of the honest ender the title "Sights and Sounds in forcement of the law of the land. But India." if we are to face defeat instead of vic- tory. that would not alter our convic- UNITED STATES. tions and would not cause us to flinch one hand's breadth from the course we -The Boston street-car company this have been pursuing. There are prices year gave to the poor 20,000 tickets for too dear to be paid even for victory." free rides on the electric cars. -The influence of the work done -It is stated that Cambridge, Mass., among the Japanese in San Francisco has been eight years without a saloon. is far-reaching. The majority of young Its population is over 80,000. The se- men coming in personal contact with cret bars have been rooted out, and it missions sooner or later return to their has long been difficult to procure in- native land, and in many instances toxicating liquor in the city. Mean- carry back with them new purposes while, the valuation of the city increased and high ideals. At the present time from $59,703,000 to $76,282,000, and 4 young men who were converted in the same rate of taxation produces this city are practiSing physicians in $130,000 more than formerly. The Japan. Others are teachers in Japaonce 122 saloons have been turned into nese schools. One is professor in the stores or dwellings. Government Agricultural College at Osaka. Others are evangelists among -Booker T. Washington, Principal their own people. of Tuskeegee (Ala.) Normal and Industrial Institute, has won a notable vic- -At the last annual meeting of the tory for himself and his race, in receiv- American Missionary Association. Proing an invitation to make an address at fessor T. S. Inborden said; "What has the Atlanta Exposition. He has al· this society done for the negro? It has ways Ipaintained that the best element caused some of our Southern boys and of the South would recognize and hon- girls to put a part of the English Bible or the negro as soon as he proved himself worthy. into the African language. It has New York, and hopes eventually to or- made college presidents of some of our ganize a church of converted Chinamen.

bootblacks. It h!l.S made preachers of EUROPE. truth and righteousness out of our ho- tel boys. It has made college profes- -Between 5000 and 6000 tons of sors of the first order out of cotton- opium are sent from India to China anpickers. It has given us lawyers and nually, as an article of English trade, doctors of whom you cannot be asham- from which the Indian Government deed. It has filled hundreds of public rives at the present time an annual revschool-houses with teachers who give enue of about $82,000,000. And what honor to thcir profession. " is this but an enormously large and odorous fiy in the ointment of British -After 81 years of most laborious Christianity, which grievously pollutes and devoted service, and at his own re- the air of this lower world, and smells quest, Dr. M. E- Strilby retires from to heaven. his place as Senior Secretary of the American Missionary Association, a so- -Look, indeed, on that picture, but ciety which has no peer for benefits also on this. The spiritual vitality of spiritual and intellectual conferred upon the Church' of England is undeniably the Freedmen. proven by the large number of faithful men in her communion who at much -Luther Sunday was inaugurated sacrifice of worldly gain give themby the General Synod in 1888, and since selves to the ministry of the Word. then 12 annual offerings have been The Rev. J. W. Ingram, the head of made, each one larger than the preced- Oxford House, writes of the spiritual ing, until the sum total for 1894 was needs of the East End of London and over $10,800, the entire 12 offerings ag- numbers of young men who are ready gregating over $70,000.

-It is pleasant to find the following to give themselves to this work. He in the .A8lle'Tl/JJl1l He'rald, in an article says: under the headIng, "The Embargo .. It is the pick of the universities, Lifted:" "One of the most distressing lhe captains of the boats, and men who consequences of the heavy deficit with are the life of the universities who want which the Board of Foreign Missions to come into East London work. We closed its last fiscal year was its action will provide 10UO men if you will pro- declining to send any new missionarIes vide stipends for them. They only ask to the field unless special funds were food and lodging; and if you will give provided for the purpose. To the them that they will come and work for praise of God's grace and the honor of you."

the Presbyterian Church we now re- A church which produces such men as cord the fact that provision has been these need not fear that IdiQ1Jod will ne made for 82 mi~Bionaries under appoint- written on her temple walls. She ril- ment, leaving but 2 or 3 still to be pro- mains established in the hearts of the vided for. This has been done without people and endowed with the Holy any pressure from the board other than Ghost, and will not suffer from any a statement of the facts." form of disestablishment and disen- -The first Chinaman to enter the dowment which Parliament may enministry in New York State is Hui Kin, force upon her.-Indian Witness.

who was ordained recently at Univer- -The North Africa Mission hopes sity Place Presbyterian Church. He .. the coming winter to increase the has been educated under the care of the number of missionaries in Egypt. It presbytery, and has been very success- is just over three years since the first ful in mission work among his country- party of our workers went there. They men. He will hold Chinese services In have been encouraged by the entrance they have gained and by the number San Sebastian. This event was un- who come to talk on religious matters, precedented in the land of Isabella.

but need more help to enable them to The more than 1000 male students of go out on the waterways in the boat the university were astounded at the that has been provided to facilitate our presence of the two girls taking their conveniently reaching the villages of examinations. Once, when tbey had the Delta. It is hoped that 7 new occasion to visit the university library workers may be sent out this season to refer to some books, the students from among those who have been study· formed two lines on each side of tbe ing Arabic here. It is proposed also staircase, threw down tteir caps for to send 3 more new workers to Tripoli the girls to walk upon, and, as they and 1 to Tangier-11 in all, all of whom passed along, sung the Royal March.

have some knowledge of Arabic gram· After a week's examinations came the mar. The new session for the study of climax. Four grades are given: apro..

Arabic, etc., began on September 2d bado, bueno, notahle, and 8ob'1'e8aliente.

with Bome 6 or 7 new students who will The last means .. overleaping every· commence their labors. These, with thing," and testifies to a most unusual those now studying, who will not be degree of attainment. In every exami· ready to go out till after Christmas, nation these Spanish girls received 80- will bring our numbers up to 12 or 14." bre8aliente. The professors were much -In this great work of instruction astonished, and especially when they the Society for the Propagation of the found out that the girls had been taught Gospel is bearing a very prominent part by a woman. What this incident means not only in Asia, but also in Africa, for Spain it would be hard to estimate. America, and the West Indies. There It is a missionary triumph of the first are now 87 English colonial and mis- magnitude.-Euhange.

sionary dioceses, the bishops of which -It is an interesting result of the control education in no less than 53 Ian· work of the Waldensian Church in Italy gnages, having 680 ordained mission· that from Girgenti, one of the most aries under them, of whom 119 are na· bigoted and intolerant towns of Sicily, tives of Asia and 38 natives of Africa. there has just gone the first evangelical There are in the Society's colleges about missionary from Italy to China. Other 2500 students aud 2300 lay teachers, Waldensian pastors have entered upon mostly natives employed in the various mission work, but they have gone from missions in Asia and Africa, in the the native churches of the valleys of schools of which 38,000 children are Piedmont. This Is the first fruit of under instruction. These facts show their work farther south. The Wal· to what extent the Society for the Propa. densian theological school at Florence gation of the Gospel is assisting the has 155 students, 106 of them coming gQvernment in the great work of edu· from the Waldensian valleys, and from cation.-MiaBion Field. their number 2 missionaries have gone -One of the most noteworthy of our to the Zambesi and 1 to Lessouto.-In- American missionary enterprises is Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick's girls' school at dependent.

ASIA.

San Sebastian, Spain. This noble in· Islam.-It is a sad reflection, well stitution is rapidly proving to the chiv· says the Bishop of Hereford, that more alrous Spaniards that women are capa· than 1800 years after the death of our ble of as lofty intellectual attainments Lord, over all those Asiatic districts as themselves; Two of Mrs. Gulick's in which He preached, and in the very girls this year took the degree of Mas· home of His birth, for a man, woman, ter of Arts at Madrid University, hav· or child to be a believer in Christ is to ing completed the required studies at be exposed to the risk of nameless atrocity and outrage, and to death and seeking instruction in lieu of a silver shame. bracelet which she brought. This " maid" lmd counted the cost, was -It is stated that in 1822 the Turks quite prepared to "forget her ornamassacred 50,000 Christian Greeks in ments," if only parting with it would the Island of Chios; in 1850. 10,000 secure that knowledge for which she Nestorians and Armenian Christians in was prepared thus to deny herself.- Kurdistan; in 1860, 11,000 Maronites &rvicejol' the King. and Syrian Christians in Lebanon and Damascus; in 1876, 10,000 Bulgarian -A Russian Hebrew is said to hav!> Christians in Dnlgaria; and in August, devoted a large sum to establishing a 1894, 16,000 Armenian Christians in Jewish university in Jerusalem, ;.n Sassoun. This makes a total of 97,000 which special attention is to be paid to official murders. It is not too much to the Semitic languages and Hebrew litassume at least 3000 uncataloged, un- erature. official murders of Christian subjects during the last 75 years by the Sublime -In a recent article the New York Porte. At a low estimate the grand Observer says: "The Bible itself is a total would be 100,000 Christians Wall- missionary In Arabia. Its Oriental tonly murdered by Turks since 1820. character makes it acceptable. Books are greatly valued by the Arabs, and -The mills of the gods grind slowly, the Old Testament, with its stories of but they grind to powder. Let the Abraham, Ishmael, and Job, is pargood work of disintegration and demo- ticularly pleasing. The New Testalition go on in the Sultan's domain. It ment is acknowledged as God's Book, is pleasant to recall that during the as having come down from heaven, and century Turkey has lost a very large an inevitable result of an honest study part of its territory. Greece, Cyprus, of the Gospels by the Mohammedan is, Servia, Roumania, Bulgaria, Montene- at least, a logical conviction that the gro, Batoum, and all North Africa, we prophet has fearfully misled his follow- – may almost add Syria. are free from Turkish government. There remain ers. Nothing can be more encouragonly Albania and Roumelia in Europe, Asia Minor, Mesopotamia, and Arabia; ing, therefore, than the fact of continand Turkey's hold on these is very weak. ually increasing Bible sales."

-May the recent dreadtul barbarities -" The Arabian Mission Field Rein Armenia prove as fruitful in good port Number Fourteen, April 1st to . :results. The Lebanon massacre in 1860 June 30th, 1895," has for the opening opened up the sympathies of Christians sentence: "The best thing to report for . in England and elsewhere, and soon 30 thi~ quarter is the reinforcement of the schools had 3000 children under in- mission, not only by the arrival of Dr. struction. The work of Mrs. Bowie Worrall, who fills the place so long Thompson and all associated with her pleaded for, but also the engagement has borne abundant fruit in Damascus, of two additional native helpers, made Beirut, and Tyre, and in no other coun- possible by the grant of the American try have the efrects of the Church Mis- Bible Society." The book sales for the sionary and Female Education societies quarter were as follows: In Busrah, been attended with more cheering re- 22 Bibles, 40 Testaments, 406 portions, sults. Beirut has a large and important 468 Scriptures, 84 religious books, and training school, in which 70 boarders are 116 educational-total, 668; in Baheducated as teachers, many of whom rein, 24 Bibles, 44 Testaments, 556 porare greatly valued in their own and ad- tions, 624 Scriptures, 125 religious joining countries. Not long ago a bookS, and 129 educational-toml, 878. young girl came to the boarding.school A large proportion of these sales was to Muslim; Christians come next, and , some of the sales were to Jews and ligious Reforms," etc. In one of her . Hindus. lectures to a large audience she con- demned in unmeasured terms the vices Iodia.-The Revue des Mi88ions Oon- which are at present eating into the tempo1'uines has it that at least in some vitals of Hindu society, and advocated sections the Hindus much desire to have the days return of the precious very eloquently the cause ot female EllSt India Company. which by its offi- cers guarded the wealth of the pagan education. She belongs, we are told, temples. So much so, indeed, that to the Arya Samaj, and is traveling in ," last year the notabilities of the city the important cities of Upper India of Iirupali petitioned the viceroy to with the object of rousing the Hindus take charge of the preservation of their of those places to their sense of duty in temple possessions, and native journals matters of religious and social reform, on all sides vehemently urge the same and insisting upon them to ameliorate measure with regard to all the temples. the condition of their women by giving The reason for this is that it is every- them education on all lines.-Indian where acknowledged that the priests, Me88enger. preoccupied solely with their own self- interest, speedily diminish the wealth -In 1893 no less than 21,213 persons of the temples to which they are at- perished from snake-bites in India, and tached, and the people believe the only 117,120 of these venomous reptiles were remedy for this state of things is again slain. to commit to government the adminis- tration of these affairs. The viceroy, – Where is the romance of mission- however, returned a categorical refusal ary life in India during the summer to the petition." solstice, according to the statement of Rev. S. C. Kinsinger, of the Lutheran -A new society known as the Maha General Synod Mission, Guntur? "At _ Bodhi has been created for the purpose first one does not suffer much from the heat. The heavy walls-two and a of reinvigorating Buddhism. Its gen- half feet thick-protect one from the eral secretary is Mr. A. Dharnapala, hot blast. After a time, tho, the wind who represented Buddhism at the Par- warms them through. Then they be· liament of Religions in Chicago last gin to emit their pent-up heat. The year. With Calcutta as headquarters bungalow seems like a dry house then. and with corresponding members Everything inside it becomes warm. throughout Europe and Asia, the society Whatever one touches feels hot. Then proposes to make _known to all nations a person becomes about as uncomforta· in a thoroughly modern way" the sub- ble as he can well be, and there is no lime teachings of the Buddha Sakya escape from the situation. If he sits Muni, and to rescue and restore the down on a chair it Is hot. If he picks light of the holy tree at Buddhagaya, up a book it is hot. When he sits where the Buddha attained supreme down to the table the dishes are all wisdom. "-Standard. hot. Should he seek refuge for a little while in a bath-tub when he comes out -Some of our North Indian contem- he finds the towels hot. If he takes a poraries speak highly of an Indian clean white drill suit from his tin-lined woman preacher, by name Pundita boxes, where they are kept, to protect .Surendrabala Devi, who is evidently them from being devoured by white trying to follow in the footsteps of ants and other Insects, it is hot. In the Pundita Ramabai. She Is described as evening when he retires his night of good education and a fiuent speaker, clothes are hot He lies down on the and has lately been delivering l'tirring bed, but the bed clothes are hot-actu- addresses in and about Lucknow on ally hot-as hot as if they had just such subjects as " Public Good," " Re- come from the ironing board. Some times relief is sought by dipping the itors. We constantly come across the bed·clothes into water just before reo effects gf his life and conversation in tiring," etc. villages which he has no official con· nection with." -But, besides, there is torrid heat of another sort, and even harder to bear, -This is how they" take up a col· and which a missionary of the Ameri· lection" in South India! Easter Mon· can Board hints at in these words: day was set apart for an " ingathering "After the missionary, pastors, and service" at Zion Church, Madras, and preachers had formally received these theRev. W. W. Clark reports : .. Words people to the Christian faith, had laid cannot express the readiness and cheerout the site of the church with prayer fulness with which all the members reand an address, and had visited the sponded to this appeal. All sorts and houses of the different familles to en· varieties of articles, such as sheep, turcourage and instruct them, I returned keys, fowls, ducks, cotton, linen and to my tent and said to myself, ' This is woolen goods, fancy articles, brass ves· delightful, but oh, the storm that is sels, jewels, vegetables of all sorts, going to break over these poor people! books and refreshments were brought. What shall I do? what can I do to These were all arranged in a large help them? t Instead of resting peace- shamiana or tent, which was erected in fully, the missionary agents and new the church compound. A short thanksconverts have to brace themselves for a giving service was held in Zion Church, fight-a long, bitter, and cruel fight. after which the congregation moved to Eight of the ten years of my mission· the shamiana, where all the articles ary life have been spent in Mandapasa· were exhibited, and afterward sold by lai station, and I assure you, with the auction to the members and friends asexception of the few weeks spent at the sembled under it. This was the second hills, no month has passed that I have service of the kind in the pastorate, and not been in hot water. With 4000 I am glad to say it proved a success. Christians in 120 villages, if the wave About $70 were realized from the sale of persecution is b<laten back from one of the offerings, as against $40 in the village in one part of the station, it previous year. " rolls in with power and force on the Christians of another village in another China.-The Chinese in Singapore part of the station. " number about 100,000; Yokohama, 100,000; Sumatra, 100,000 ; California, -Mr. Rowland Bateman, of the Nar- 100,000; Cuba, 60,000; Peru, 60,000; owal Mission, in North India, writes of Siam, 25,000. In all in foreign parts, Chowdry Mansabdar Khan, who was probably not much less than 1,000,000. baptized about two years ago: "Man· sabdar Khan is a pe1'S6tJ. of considerable -A retired Episcopal bishop of importance, both in and out of the China, the Rev. S. E. J. Schereschew- Christian circle. His baptism and his sky, has recently left America to com· change of life since it took place have plete the translation of the Bible into been and are a constant theme of con· Chinese from the original tongues. He versation among the Mohammedans. has already finished the stupendous He is an elderly man, not easily moved, work of translating the whole Bible an enthusiastic horse·breeder, and into Roman characters, and on his arspends most of his time day and night rival in China will begin the task of reamong his mares. But tho he cannot producing the manuscript in Chinese take his eyes off his pets, he is always characters, after which it will be print. ready, and able, too, to give a reason ed. Since his health compelled him to for the faith that is in him, and to press give up active missionary service 13 the truth of Christianity upon his vis- years ago, he has been engaged in this work, and its completion will probably the recent atrocities in the Foochow tak-e 3 years more. region we are compelled to recall the ·-Dr. Hu King Eng is the first Chi- long catalog of wrongs inflicted upon nese woman with a medical degree from Chinese in this country, including sevan Occidental institution to practise in eral cases of wholesale slaughter, of China. She is about to inaugurate a which the one at Rock Springs, Wyo., new era of woman's work among worn· is a specimen.

en. About a year ago she graduated Korea.-The Oentral Ohristian Ad- from the Woman's Medical College of vocate says: "Bishop Ninde has had Philadelphia, and since then has take:Q. an audience with the King of Korea, a post-graduate course and dispensing at the special solicitation of the king course at the Polyclinic in that city. himself. No bishop ever before stood She has made a special study· of dis- in the presence of royalty In tbe Hermit eases of the eye and ear. Her work Nation. The notable feature of the will begin in Foochow at the Woman's conversation was the utterance of the Hospital. She will also try to build up king. 'There are many, many Ameri- a regular practice among her country- cans in Korea. Weare glad they are women, some of whom would almost here. Thank the American people; rather die than be attended by a man. and we shall be glad to receive more The doors of rich and poor would be " teachers. ", It happens that there open to a woman, and a great influence are scarcely any Americans in Korea could be wielded for good by a woman but' teachers. ' If the king wants more who is at once missionary and physi. of them it is significant, to say the clan. Tho Dr. Hu King Eng is a pure- least. "

blooded Chinese, she never was a hea- -The Korean cost9mes of both men then. Her grandfather was one of the and women are described as pictufirst native converts in Foochow, and resque; consisting of padded socks, her father one of the first native minis- trousers fastened together at the ankle, ters ordained in China.-Evangelical a short jacket with long silk ribbons in Ohurchman. front, and twisted paper sandals. The -If anybody is of the opinion that women add to this a short skirt tied Christianity is a failure in China, let very high above the waist. The hair him read What Eugene Stock has t~ is simply arranged, plastered down and say in the Westmin8ter Gautte. He tied in a knot, at the back of the head .. points triumphantly to the 13,000 for a woman and at the top of the head Christians connected with the Church for a married man ; bachelors wearing of England in the northern part of thc theirs in a pig·tail, tied with a ribbon province of Fuh·Kien, where the re- bow at the end, in the manner of school· cent massacre occurred, to an equal girls of the West. The children of number belonging to the American Korea are said to be pretty, but with Methodists, and a smaller body to the their faces whitened with chalk, and American Congregationalists. To the their hair oiled, parted in the middle, south the English Presbyterians and and plastered down on each side, one Congregationalists have much the same may suppose that they are kept whole- report to give. 'And then,' adds Mr. somely ignorant of the fact of their Stock, , we have only looked at one of good looks.

the 18 provinces of China, and the ex- lapan.-The Rev. J. C. Ambler tensive operations in other provinces of writes from Tokyo as follows: "A the China Inland Mission In particular postal card recently received from a reare not touched upon.' .. turned soldier tells of the deep impres- -Alas I that as often as we American sion made by a Christian village in Christians are inclined to wax hot over China, where the Chinese treated the Japanese soldiers quartered upon them around. About 22,097 patients from with a courtesy in marked contrast to that in other places, illustrating very over 420 districts and villages were clearly. as he stated, the principle of Christian love. Upon a recent trip I treated in the out-patient department was much impressed by the composi- tion of the company of Japanese who in the last year. . knelt together at a communion service. There was a farmer who is a notorious -Mr. Wilcox:, of Groutville, writes instance of wonderful reformation, ow- that some Christians now in Zululand, ing to the power of Christ. There was formerly connected with Groutville and a reformed maker of seals, whose wife Mapumulo, . have been building a was once a dancing girl; but both are school-house and chapel, employed , now earnest Christians. Besides these, t~eir own teacher and preacher, and the wife of the chief of police in the have lately sent for a church bell. At place, and a clerk in a rich store, all another point on the banks of the exemplary Christians, were there as- Tugela an interesting work has been I sembled together." opened by a boy only sixteen years of age, who is holding several meetings a AFRICA_ week. Mr. Wilcox adds: II I know of 8 places where they are only asking that a missionary may visit them occa- sionally and help in starting schools."

-The following table of distribution -African chieftains are able to disexhibits the growth of the work of the tinguish between true and false friends. American Bible Society in Egypt dur- When lIsidi, once king of the Garening 30 years : ganze, was urgenly pressed by the Arabs not to allow Mr. Arnot to settle From 1865 to 1874, inclusive…… 6,630 copies in his kingdom, bringing the gravest charges against the white man, Msidi " 1875" 1884," 45,586 " replied that he did not know an Eng- lishman, never having seen one, but he : " 1865" 1894, .. …. 116,474 " added: "One thing I know; I know you Arabs." With this knowledge in , During this same period the British:and his mind, Msidi was willing to receive the missionary in total disregard of the Foreign Society also has accomplished charges made against him.

a great work, through its own colpor- -Great is the rejoicing in Pretoria, the capital of the South African Reters, and also through the cooperation public, over the completion of the Dela- goa Bay and Pretoria Railway reached 'of the Church Missionary Society, and that city.

:to some extent of the Presbyterian Mis- -When a deputation of the leading men of the colony recently waited upon sion. Probably the total distribution Mr. Cecil Rhodes, to insist that the government prohibit public entertaineffected by the British Society has not ments on that day, in his reply the pre- ~very greatly differed from that of the mier said: "Without entering into the religious part of the observance of the :American Society. So that it would be Lord's Day, as a politician I believe one of the chief mainstays of good govquite safe to say that during the 30 ernment is religion, and the most im- portant factor in connection with religyears as many as 325,000 copies of the ion is thestrictrobservance of the Lord's Day." . Bible in whole or in part have been scattered through the land.

-The Church Missionary Society has issued an urgent appeal for funds to build a new hospital and dispensary in Cairo. The committee have given a grant for the site and for houses for the doctor and lady nurses, but a fur- ther sum of at least £2700 is needed for the hospital and dispensary. Already a good work is being done in connec- _tion with the medical mission, not only among the poorer inhabitants, but among the fellaheen of a large district

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1891

8t2 FOREIGN MISSION DAY AT NORTHFIELD CONVENTION

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 12.-0ld8erie8.–DEOEMBER.–VoL. IV. No.12.-New8erie8.

THE FOREIGN MISSION DAY AT NORTHFIELD CONVENTION.

REPORTED BY MISSES LOUISE B. AND ANNA W. PIERSON.

There are some feasts of fat things, even the fragments of which are of priceless value, and should be carefully gathered that they be not lost. And such a feast was kept at Northfield. Mass., on Tuesday, August 4th.

Mr. Moody uses every means to make the Annual Conferences, at this now famous gathering place, impart a mighty momentum to all true work for the Master. Accordingly a whole day was this year given up to foreign missions, and some who were present have said that no more memorable and impressive day has ever bAen known in the whole history of these yearly meetings of believers. The day was a sort of field-day, and certainly a very full day. From morning to evening up to ten o'clock at night the interest never flagged, but rather grew. By Mr. Moody's request the editor-in-chief of this REVIEW took the chair, but not until the close of the evening session did he speak himself, save very briefly to guide the proceedings and introduce the speakers. The time was given up principally to veteran missionaries from the field, though Dr. Mabill, who has recently returned from his Eastern tour, and Dr. Gordon, who is a special student of missionary questions, very profitably added their testimony and appeals.

No brief resume can do any justice to the addresses. The interest awakened, for instance, by Dr. Clough's story of the new Pentecost in Southern India, which sounded like apostolic days, was at times painfully intense. But our desire is to give our readers some conception of the day's doings and present to them the outline at le:;tst of what was done.

In opening the morning meeting the chairman suggested as a key-note for the day, four passages of Scripture: Isa. 53: 11 ; 1 Cor. 4: 15 ; Gal. 4 : 19 ; Col. 1 : 24. These Scriptures teach us that Christ is yet to see of the travail of His soul, and that in that travail the believer is to share, and that until the Church partakes of Christ's vicarious sorrow and atoning work that travail cannot be accomplished. The one overwhelming thought that should occupy us to-day is not joy and self·gratulation at what a century of modern missions has wrought, but rather shame and humiliation that our Lord has waited for eighteen long centuries to see of His soul's travail and has never yet seen it, because His Church has been so apathetic, selfish, and worldly. Even yet the great body of believers is half asleep, if not practically dead to a lost world's ruin and wreck.

" Were I asked," said the chairman, " what above all else the Church needs for the new century of missions now before us, I would say, not men or money or zeal, but an outpouring of the spirit of believing PRAYER !"

A few most impressive and remarkable instances of answers to prayer in connection with the work of missions were then briefly cited, most of which have been already spread before the readers of the REVIEW-such, for instance, as the special calls to prayer in the history of the Church Missionary Society in 1872, 1880, and 1884, referred_to by Mr. Edwards in his article in the October issue, pages 734-40. And then Dr. J. E.

Clough, of the Telugu Mission in India, was introduced and received by the vast audience with a rising, as well as rousing, welcome. The charm of his story was its simplicity, not an attempt to clothe the facts with any drapery of imagination or embellishments of rhetoric, but a plain, modest, unpretending statement of what he called" the LQrd's work, which he had been permitted to stand by and witness. ,.

He said, in substance: " India has a wonderful history in the past, and, I fully believe, in the future. It contains about 1,600,000 square miles, being about 1800 miles from north to south, and about 1600 in the n01,th, from east to west. The peninsula of Hindostan is peopled by about 286,000,000 people, who are divided into 137 nationalities, speaking entirely different languages, which are subdivided into 100 or more dialects. The~e are an interesting, progressive people. They have the intellect, the push, and the physical strength of a dominant rac~, They have done wonderful things in the past, and will do wonderful things in the future. They gave Buddhism to almost two thirds of the human race, and what they have done for Buddha they will do for Christ, if we but give them a chance to know Him. The 'Lone Star' Mission is situated on the western shore of the Bay of Bengal, about 600 miles from Colombo on the south, and about 1000 miles from Calcutta on the north. It was established in 1836 by men of prayer, but was almost a forlorn hope for thirty years. God's time had not yet come for saving the Telugus. The American Baptist Missionary Union was discouraged and talked of abandoning the mission, but Dr. Jewett determined to go back. The Board said that if he would go he ought to have some one to give him a Christian burial, and sent me back with him. I have never had that duty to perform, and when I last saw him he did not look as if he would need it for some time. When I went out in 1865, the converts connected with that mission numbered twenty, and the scholars were just about that number. Just at this time heathenism there was rampant.· Cholera had broken out, and people were dying by hundreds, and the heathen were taking different idols, carrying them into one place, feasting them, and then taking them to another place, and so on. I took tracts and gave to the heathp,n, who would receive them from ue when they would not from their own people. Hundreds of thousands were distributed. A teacher helped me to commit texts to memory in the language, and especially John 3 : 16, and I would go out and by singing draw a crowd and then deliver my texts. Then I would move on to another place and preach the same sermon. I added a few texts each day, and soon had a purely textual sermon half an hour long. After a while I noticed that the people who saw me would put their fingers in their ears and run away. My escort said, 'They believe you are sent fro~ God, and fear that if they hear you and do not obey, some calamity worse than the cholera will come upon them, and so they are determined not to hear you.' A Hindoo priest, of much influence at one place, for m"any days closed his door in anger against me. Finally this man came to my house and said he had read the Gospel of Luke which I had given him, and had corne to the conclusion there was nothing in idolatry and gave up his idols, which he brought with him, and asked for the whole Bible. A few weeks later he was haptized, and till his death was an efficient colporteur. During a year and three months at that place, perhaps twenty were converted and receiv.ed hy the Church.

" Then I went to another station, one mass of solid heathenism for 73 miles around. With me I had three or four Christians, and the catechist, eight of us in all. We went out two by two and every hamlet was visited, and after a while we extended the circuit till we reached around some 4,0 miles from the station. After two or three months we heard· there was a good deal of interest out about 40 miles. I went out and sent word to surrounding villages. The first morning about forty came, each with a bundle of grain to eat, to stay till they heard all about the religion. We continued in alternate seasons of talk and prayer till about the third day when about all the company were praying. In four days 28 of them gave such evidence that they were baptized. After 25 years every one of these converts has remained faithful, and six of them are working to-day as catechists, preachers, or colporteurs. Some are dead, but all faithful to the end.

" I wanted to get hold of the high-caste people, many of whom were wealthy, finely edueated, and as keen and shrewd as God ever created men. I had a plan of establishing a school in Madras, getting the high class into it, and getting them into the mission. The house was built, teachers were engaged, and everything was ready, when these 28 men were baptized. Secretly I wished low-caste people would keep away on aceount of the high caste, but the latter heard of my intercourse with the lower caste, and refused to have anything to do with the school if I allowed those to come. The school was established, and one day five of the low-caste people carne to me and asked to be baptized. I commissioned some of my fellow-workers to see and catechise them, and if they really believed, we must,' of course, baptize them. After a thorough examination there was no doubt but that they were really Christians. I. could not help feeling sad when I went to baptize them. The high-caste people went where the baptism took place and criticised me, claiming my religion was false, inasmuch as I taught it to the low caste people. By accident I carne across a passage in the Bible which led me to believe that God wanted us to do our work principally among the poor people. I went horne and when alone I opened my Bible at random to 1 Cor. 1 : 18-31 : 'For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God,' etc. As I sat thinking over what I had read, my wife carne in and said, ' I believe the Lord would have us seek to save these low-caste people.' Then she told me how in her ilisappointment at the coming of the low caste she had gone to her Bible, and opening at random began also to read at the same eighteenth verse of the first chapter of First Corinthians, and read to the end ! We concluded God had used that passage to guide us. Our missionary brethren throughout the country regretted the course we took, and it looked as though I had tbrown myself away. But twenty-four years after that time I received a letter from the editor of the Indian Witness, perhaps the most influential religious newspaper published in India, saying: , You by the blessing of God have changed the missionary policy of Ill! India. You are right, stick to it, give us some articles for our paper, telling us what you have done.' A year after, when I left the station, those who had scorned me at first vied with each other to do me honor. From that time on, the converts came into this Lone Star Mission, from 25 to 100 every year for the first year or two, then 200 or 300 a year for the next few years, then 400 or 500 a year, tiIl1872, when I got the jungle fever and came home. We asked for and secured four more workers, and some money for schools. Tbe converts were then coming at the rate of 500 to 1000 a year, and then the great famine of 1876 began.

" As soon as tbe southwest monsoon fails we know there is going to be a great scarcity, but if followed by the failure of tbe northeast monsoon, we know tbere will be a famine. Both these had failed, and I knew there would be a famine, and I wrote to a friend (eXplaining the condition. He sent me back 500 rupees, telling me to send for more. I gave that money out, and the people worked on for three or four months, when it began to be grievous. The government had undertaken relief work, digging a canal for 200 miles. I took a large contract of three miles. The government officials said: 'Y ou can have all the money and assistance you want from us. Just use your influence to get the people to come in.' They diLl this, because the people would not leave their homes to go to famine relief work. That is mainly because they are fatalists, and say: 'If it is fated for us to die, we shall die and it is of no use for us to go away to die.' Others say: 'Some god is angry with us, and if we undertake to fiee from his wrath something worse will come, and what is the good ~' The government officials stuck to their promise most faithfully, and we built huts on the canal, police were furnished, a medical man was sent there, watchers were given to me, money was placed in my hands, and I sent my assistants over the country, crying out to the starving to come from famine to this place and live. The people clime in, and those who were sick were put on litters and brought. In my camp, one division unahle to do work were given subsistence allowances, and everything was done for them till they were able to go to work. The others went to work under 40 assistants, and each preacher, with his hundred or two men, would be a sapper and so they commenced After they were tired out, they would read to them out of the Bible. Thus they read and worked for a few days and the Lord gave us one of. the- most desirable tracts to dig on the canal, though it was thought to be a hard place by the engineer. It was a filled up backwater, and, instead of water coming in as he expected. the soil was light and they could earn more wages than ever before. After I had been at work a few weeks, speculators came and wanted to give me 10 per cent to hand it over to them. Nay, verily!

"When Sunday came this company would come up before my tent and seat themselves, and I would preach to them. This we continued for about five months; then my three miles were done, and the assistants took two miles more on their own account, and I went up to another place. After eight months of this work, the time had come when they must go to their homes to sow their fields, for rain had come. When they got back, they found their houses were without roofs, and many of their cattle had died, and so frequently they had to plough and harrow the fields themselves. After the first crop was up two or three inches there came a cold rain aud the whole was ruined. They sowed again and then locusts spread over the country and took every spear above ground. ' The people were discouraged, and hadn't anything to buy seed-grain with. I was in correspondence with the editor of the Madras Times, and tele- graphed him and to England and wherever I had a fr~end, the condition. Money began to come in and the Mansion House Fund was established in London, one of the noblest charities ever undertaken and executed by men. Within a week I was inf.:>rmed to draw on them for all I wanted. Twenty-five hundred rupees were immediately telegraphed for, and they telegraphed that they were on the way, tut that I had noL asked for half enough. So I sent for 2500 more.

" We formed committees of all the trustworthy men and government officials all over the country, and the people were supplied with money to buy grain. But it was too late to sow any grain that would be long in maturing, so they sowed a small kind of millet, which would mature in six weeks. They got enough grain, which, added with the weeds they could gather, they could use from day to day, while waiting for the next crop, which would come in about six months. The relief work continued to about June 1st, 1878, when the famine had lasted a year and a half. We then notified the people that we could not do anything more for them, and they must go to their homes and take care of themselves till the crop just sown could ripen. For a year and a half we had not done what is ordinarily called mission work at all. Not a single person had been received into the Church, although, the Christmas before, 2200 were inmy compound asking to be received ,n baptism. We had not held a regular meeting. I sent word to my assistants to meet me and organize for work again. On the evening before the meeting. I went up to the place of service, in a traveller's bungalow, and although I had sent word for nobody to come, except assistants and a few of the older members of the church, I saw great swarms of people. I told them I didn't want to baptize them, because we had not instructed them long enough, and the famine was not over, and asked them to wait till the crop came. But they began to cry to me : • What YOll say is all true. We know you are not going to give us any more money and we are not coming for money, but, when we were down on the canal you told us about Jesus. We have ,believed in Him and discarded all our idols. We have two months before we can have anything from our fields. The cholera and small-pox are prevalent, and many of us must die, and if we die we want to die with everybody knowing that we are Christians. We don't want to die with this old stigma on our heads. We want to be baptized and numbered among the people of God.' To every effort I made the same answer came. After a short time of retirement, I decided to do as they wished. We commenced work the next mornin•. and by evening the assistants had examined the most of the company. The first day 500 were baptized, the second 2222, the third day enough to make the whole number about 3500. Delegations began to come in from villages here and there, saying: 'You have baptized that great company, but there are many people U1iable to come in. Come out to our villages and baptize us.' I telegraphed to the principal of the seminary to come to my help, and we went out and before the close of December nearly 10,000 had been baptized.

"Converts came, perhaps a thousand a year, for the next five years. In 1885 I came home again, to ask for men and money. Our one station had grown to be 13 in number, and the converts had increased to 25,000, and our assistants were numbered by the hundred. We had a high school established, a theological seminary, and station schools in all the 13 stations, besides boarding schools in most of them and some 200 or 300 village schools scattered in as many different villages. In all we had perhaps 4000 children in our different schools. Just here sad tidings came. Ten missionary families either died or came home on account of their health. Many were sick, of the last who had gone out, and I had to write for more men to take care of the converts. Word would corne back: 'We are doing the best we can for you, but men don't seem to be wil:ing to go to the Telugus.' We waited three or four years and none came, so we decided that we must do the work ourseh"es. The natives becamG enthusiastic over the matter, and said: 'Yes, we will take care of this work on the field, if you will take care of yourself and not get sick.' I said: 'I will not leave you. I am willing to show you that, if American citizens don't love you and think too much of themselves to come out here, there is one American who loves you enough to stand by you till you take him ovcr the hill to the cemetery and bury him.' I don't think much of missionary dust. One live missionary is worth one thousand dead ones, and remember that missionaries don't ask for your pity. We don't ask for your tears. Good missionaries are not run by water. But we want your prayers, sympathy and help, and we want you to remember that this commission which yon and we are under is all the same. It is, 'Go ye,' every mother's son of you who are men, and every mother's daughter of you who are women, or else get an excuse acceptable to the Lord Jesus Christ. If you cannot go personally, send a substitute. Send your sons, send your daughters, your money, and your prayers. God will never be in debt to American Christians for what they do, you need not be afraid of that. And when you go, burn your bridges behind you till your term of service is over, till God shows you that you have no business to stay any longer.

" While we were feeling so despondent about missionaries, we began to feel there was more of a revival spirit going on than for a long time. Some of the converts came in and told about it. We had meetings, and the first day we baptized 240, and when the time came for them to go away, their request was for me to come to their villages. I told them to go to those villages, to tell the Christians how the matter stood, and to corne to the station December 28th, and we would have a grand time. They had doubts, because these Hindoos like to be baptized in their own villages. With some reluctance they started off. At the time 4000 came and we divided them into companies and the leaders examined them. We baptized from one o'clock till 6.30, 1671 persons. There was not a single request made by anyone for anything except Christian t·eachers to come to their villages.

, 'Then Dr. Mabie came. I showed him the Hindoos in their homes, and he and his travelling companion baptized 600. We gave him a reception, when the 800 children in the schools met him. After they had left, I continued the tour till between lfiOO and 1700 had been baptized. Dr. Mabie convinced me that by coming home to get men and money I might do a better thing for the Telugus than by dying for them. I told him jf I could get twenty-five men and $50,000, so that I could be back to India within a year, I would go."

The speaker then gave a vivid description of his parting with the people on returning to this country last March. He made three attempts to get away and could not on account of the crowds of people that came.

to bid him farewell. He finally stationed guards before his house to send the people away and tell them he could see no one. At about midnight he attempted to slip quietly away, and when he opened his door, what was his snrprise to see hundreds of people gathered to see him off; some of whom had been waiting since early in the morning. Dr. Clough closed his thrilling address with the following story told of a deacon who had been complained of by his wife for giving away all that he had. She asked the pastor to remonstrate with him. When the pastor asked the deacon why he did so, he said he had had a curious dream: he dreamed he had a basket of crackers, and standing near the water threw one out on it, and it skipped along out of sight so nicely that he threw another in the same way, and so on, till they were all gone. But just at that time he noticed something large, coming back to him on the water, which proved to be a loaf of bread, and he waited till every cracker he had thrown out came back such a loaf. "If you want your money to increase, send it out. If you want God to bless the great republic, send out the men and your daughters, and after they go, instead of crying after them, follow them up by prayer and words of cheer. He will take care of your sons and daughters who go, and those who remain, and will be glorified, and our great republic will go on just as well. "

Dr. H. C. Mabie, Home Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, then added a few words as to his experiences in India: " I was never at rest until I could go and see the work among the heathen. The first Sabbath in India, what did I see? A congregation of 666 persons. Eighteen hundred texts were recited by the children. At 11 o'clock the preaching service began. I did not need to be told that I was in the midst of Christians, for I could see the image of Christ on the faces before me. In the audience were foreigners, natives, out-castes, and Brahmans. By first working for the out-castes, Dr. Clough had won them all. I felt during the entire service great spiritual response to the preaching. At 3 o'clock there was a meeting for the examination of candidates which lasted the .remainder of the afternoon. It was no special occasion, but 97 came to be examined.

" The service in the evening to my surprise· was conducted in English. Before the service a delegation of Brahmans came to give me a welcome. They read a document signed by many of the leading men in the vicinity, in which they commended most highly the work of Dr. Clough and the good he had been enabled to accomplish among them. The following day I visited a boys' school of over 200, and later a school for Brahman girls. I was very much impressed by the treatment which I received from these high-caste children. . One of the little girls came up to me, and without any warning threw over my head a large wreath of flowers, another one followed with one for Dr. Clough. Several other children brought me little trinkets and jewelry, and after I had been home I received from some of them little gifts for my daughters."

The chairman opened the afternoon meeting by reading a telegram, conveying the greetings of Rev. Dr. J. T. Gracey. of Rochester, the President of the International Missionary Union. He then gave several striking examples of the power of prayer in missions, such as the remark- able experiences of David Brainerd, Dr. Neesima in his great school in Japan, in which at one time 150 students were found inquiring, after a special season of prayer. A third instance was cited from the story of Tahiti, where-just as the London Missionary Society was about to abandon the work, but under Dr. Haweis's and Mr. Wilks's entreaty determined to go forward with new prayer-the idol systems fell and the idol gods were surrendered, at the very time that the prayer covenant was being formed in London, and the ships bearing intelligence from the society in London and from the missionaries in Tahiti passed each other in mid.ocean.

At the afternoon meeting Dr. W. W. Eddy, the veteran missionary of Syrin, spoke: " Spiritual Christianity is an exile from the home of its birth. Spiritual desolation reigns in Syria. The spiritual temple in that laud should be rebuilt. Corruption has come into the Church. When the American Board fifty years ago sent its missionaries to TUlkey and Syria, it instructed them not to deal with the Mohammedans, but to work with the native Christians. We found, though, that our points of attack were Mohammedanism and orthodox Christianity represented by the Greek Church. The speaker then contrasted the Greek Churc!J with the Roman Catholics, stating that the Reformation had never crossed the Bosphorus. Oriental Christianity is a worship of symbolism. The Bible is not as sacred with them or as much studied as by Roman Catholics. The Greek Church is the Russian Church and there are 85,000,000 members. There are 150,000,000 Mohammedans. The Oriental Church and Mohammedanism cannot be attacked in Rus;lia, as the government will not allow Protestant missionaries in that country. It is against the law to change one's religion in Russia, except to that of the Greek Church.

"One of our greatest weapons for putting down heathenism is the continued and direct contact of the missionaries with the people, who love to converse and argue. Another great weapon used against Mohammedanism is the schools. The people are impressed with the importance of education, and are willing to send their children to our I>chools, though the Bible is used in all of them. We teach the pupils Scripture verses and the catechism, and to those who commit the latter we give presents of Bibles, which they carry into their homes. We also have high schools for boys and female seminaries for girls and a college with 200 pupils. In all there are 7000 pupils under the reach of our missionaries. Another great weapon is the work of our printing-press. We have four steam presses at Beirut and we print from 25,000,000 to 27,000,000 pages of Arabic literature a year. If Mr. Moody should come to Syria he would see his own sermons in Arabic, of which he would not be able to read a word, and Mr. Sankey might see his own hymns, and I fancy would find some difficulty in reading them, as they are printed backwards. Weare sin.qing the children into the Christian religion. The Moslem boys and girls sing our hymns in the street. The cholera reached the city of Hums last year. One woman when dying asked to have a Christian hymn sung. She and her husband began to sing, but before the song was finished she was 8inging in the heavenly choir.

"Our books go to Northern Africa, throughout the Turkish Empire, to India, and China, and even back here to the United States. Person after person is converted by the silent testimony of God's Word. Our press is a mighty lever. People who dare not come to us openly buy our Bibles.

" We rea~h them again through medicine. We have a hospital at Beirut, and we are welcomed as bringing gifts of healing. 'Those who have sought healing for their bodies have found healing for their souls as well. One who has a knowledge of medicine can go from tribe to tribe with perfect safety, and is warmly welcomed. A great problem is how to reach the Bedouins, that wild class. We cannot go among them, it would not be safe. But we send our native helpers, and as the Bedouins are greatly afflicted with small-pox we provide our helpers with vaccine virus. Then we have a theological seminary where we are raising up preachers of the Gospel. I have for several years edited a religious paper and have also bee·.1 engaged on an Arabic commentary (on the New Testament). We do not dare to tell the success with which we have met, only in general terms. If we were to point out cases the persons would be marked men. Any ope who is found to have received Christianity has his property confiscated, and even his life is in danger. Most of them either disguise themselves or leave the country.

" We have a self-supporting church in Beirut with a native pastor with a membership of 400. Our Sunday-school is attended by 1000 children. 'There are 92 places where the Gospel is preached every Sabbath. 'Therp. have been great results in the past 40 years. There arp. 15,000 pupils in the schools of Beirut, all seeking a pl:ome of higher education. I have heard Moody and Spurgeon preached by Greek priests.

" What are the obstacles to the work 1 First, opposition from the 'Turkish Government. At first it paid no attention to the work, considering that it was a case of infidel dogs quarrelling with each other. Now they have become afraid, and a censorship of the press has been established. They keep out all that is against their religion, and put all the obstacles in their power in the way of the pllblishing and distribution of the Bible. We are undermining Mohammedanism. The government has closed up many of our schools. No Mohammedan convert is openly put to death, but he is arrested on some pretext and then disappears, never to be heard (!.f again. A second obstacle is the power of the Jesuits. They come in scores. They open schools where we do, they follow our missionaries and they establish hospitals and. colleges opposed to us. The Greek Church is upheld by Russia and it is hard for Protestantism to get a foothold, but , they that be with us are more than they that be with them.' A third obstacle is a want of means to carryon our work. Ye have to minimize our work to be within our appropriation. You ask, why doesn't our Board look out for us. I'll tell you. In Syria there are many families where all its members sleep under one covering. During the night this covering gradually gets off those on the edges, and then first one pulls it and then another. So with us. On the north we have Tripoli pulling on the Board ; then Sidon wants a share j then Mt. Lebanon complains that too much is given the plain, and the plain complains that Mt. Lebanon's share is too large. It isn't the fault of the Board j rather it isn't a fault. On the contrary, it means that the work is a living, growing work. That it is a growing work is shown by its constantly increasing needs. Missionary work always needs four things: open doors, men, means, and the outpouring of the Spirit.

" Since my return to this country I have visited considerably. I have seen a $180,000 church going up in Detroit, I 'have seen the plan of a projected Young Men's Christian Association building in Chicago. Five huudred dollars will build a church in Syria. It would be but one lump from your store. W'e need money. You must either stop praying or give more. The growing child has constantly increasing claims, and the parent does not complain; neither should the Church complain that her children are growing, and need more means to support them. You build magnificent churches here, while we cannot raise enough money to buy doors and windows for our churches in Syria. Schools have had to be closed so as not to get into debt. I know of a missionary who has sent to a friend in this country and borrowed money in order to carryon his mission work. We have had to shut up three seminary buildings and have had to cripple our presswork. I sail for Syria next week, and I ask your prayers for our work."

THE NEEDS OF CHINA.

Dr. J. R. Hykes, of China: " China to-day is the great mission field of the world. It is one of the largest domains ever swayed by a single power. China is one half larger than the United States with Alaska added. It comprises one third of entire Asia and is one tenth of the habitable globe. Next to Russia it is the largest empire. It has one fourth of the human race. It has 350,- 000,000 souls, six times that of the United States. China has vast stores of mineral wealth. There is coal enough stored to last the entire universe 2000 years. It has stores of copper, gold, and silver which are practically untouched. It is a unique nation. It dates back 4000 years. The end of the ninth chapter of Genesis would be the beginning of the first chapter of Chinese history. It is hoary with antiquity. The greatest problem of the age is the conversion of China. Convert China and you've converted the world. What is the moral condition of China to-day ~ The first chapter of Romans is an accurate description. It is no libel, and is not overdrawn. The heathen character is growing steadily worse. There is no such thing as a standstill in vice. They are vile and polluted in a shocking degree. An excessive statement can't be made. Confucianism is the State religion of China, but it is not a religion. There is no gene!ic word for it in the Chinese language as we mean religion. Confucius was a transmitter of the wisdom of sages; he was an editor, not an author. He is silent on the origin and destiny of the human race. He would not speak about the future life. The basis of Confucianism is ancestral wor- ship, which is more potent than all the idol worship. In China to-day there are 70,000,000 of ancestral tablets. Confucianism after forty years of trial has proved a failure as a religion of elevation. The Chinaman "'who sins once has no one to whom he can pray. Buddhism, introduced to supply a felt want, after eighteen centuries has proved a failure. Taouism is a native faith,. it is an abstruse system of metaphysics that has degen,erated to a mere traffic in charms. China needs the religion of Christ, it is her only hope. Some people 'think that Christianity is not adapted to the Chinese mind.

"The impression has gone about that the conversion of China is an impossible task. The Chinese can't be converted, we are told. It is a hopeless warfare. Now, what are the sources of this information ~ They are twofold. First, they come from globe trotters who never visit the mission fields, but go into some large city and then come home and give their opinions with flippant fluency. One of these romancers was tripped and brought to a humiliating confession. He had never been inside a mission, and yet reported that the missionaries preached to empty benches, and further drew oil. his imagination. A second source of information is that of naval officers and sea captains, who help to circnlate these reports. They have yet to see the inside of a Christian chapel in China. The captain of a steamer which recently arrived at San Francisco made the statement, which was published broadcast, that he saw no native Christians in China. He did not go where they were. He brought home on his vessel the body of a murdered missionary whose Christian servant stuck by him to the death, and whose body was covered with the blood of his master. When the Wesleyan mission was burned, native Christians went into that building when there was no possible prospect of escape, and rescued the children of Christians. I have yet to see the captain of a merchant ship in one of the missions. An Englishman who had spent several years in India, remarked to a missionary there that he had never yet seen a native Christian; and went on to tell of the pleasure he had experienced in tiger hunting. The missionary replied, 'I have lived twenty years in India and have never yet seen a tiger. ' The trouble in both cases was that each had not gone to the right place to look. Can a Chinaman be converted ~ Bishop Newman went among them and personally satisfied himself on that question. He said to one Chinaman, 'I want you to tell me your experience : how you felt when convicted and converted.' He replied, 'I felt as if I were sewed up in a sack filled with snakes and scorpions, with no hope of escape, when Jesus Christ came and opened the sack and lifted me out. ' The conversion of the Chinese is the most important work of the Church in this age. It is important on account of the fnture of the Mongolian race. The Chinese question is to become a difficult one for the world to solve. The Chinese are all over the world, have emigrated into nearly every country on the globe. By their temperate habits and economY' they have outdone almost every other nation. You should not judge the Chinese from those that emigrate to this country, for they are poor specimens.

" There is a general feeling of uneasiness about them. The Australians would give a larger reward to get rid of them than they offered to be rid of rabbits. The Americans are ·also III agony over the Chinaman. It is not so much from his bad qualities as his good qualities. He is becoming a formidable competitor. No iniquitous exclusion act will keep him out. Such an act is a blot and disgrace. We can assimilate the scum of Europe, but we can't digest the Chinaman! That act of exclusion is destined to be classed with the burning of witches. It is a relic of barbarism. But John, like Banquo's ghost, will not down.

" There is some great destiny in store for the Chinese race. I feel this first because I believe that God has not preserved this race 4000 years for nothing. Again, all that mineral wealth isn't stored away for nothing. God doesn't work in that way. He wastes nothing. Third, the Chinese are capable of great things. They are slow, solid, aggressive, patient, industrious, economical, filial, and, above all, determined. The Chinese people are a brainy race. It is not too much to say they are the brainiest of the Asiatic race. There was no sentiment about General Grant, and he said that pre-eminently the three greatest men he h~d ever met were Gladstone, Bismarck, and Li Hung Chang, the· greatest diplomat of his day.

" The Chinese are a nation of students. What other country would have a yearly gathering of 25,000 students to compete for a literary prize, such as takes place at Nanking ~ " Ii a Chinaman determined to acquire an education, and was too poor to afford a light, he'd steal the light which streamed through the knot-hole of a more fortunate neighbor's room, and if there were no knot.-hole he would make one.

" China is rousing herself. She has been generally supposed to be dead, but she's a pretty lively corpse. She isn't even sleeping. She has a fine fleet of merchant steamers, a better navy than that of the United States. China is to be one of the great factors in the development of the world. The Christianizing of China is the only solution of the Chinese problem. Exclusion won't do it. But there are reasons for being hopeful about China. First, its doors have been opened, and there is free access to the country; second. there is a better feeling toward us despite the recent . attacks on missions which occurred in the most turbulent districts; were it not so there would have been fifty massacres instead of two people killed. There is more willingness to hear and a greater measure of success, considering obstacles. Twenty-five years ago there were less than 500 Christians. To-day there are 40,000, who have raised $40,000 for the support of Christianity. In 1877, 41,000 patients were treated in hospitals. In 1889, 347,000 patients were treated. But you can't count heads in the Chinese problem. There is too large an unknown quantity. You must solve the problem by algebra, not arithmetic, to find the unknown quantity. Again, the dominant class is open to you.

"It is not correct that we only touch the scum. If you go fishing for shrimps, you catch shrimps; and if you go fishing for whales, you catch whales. In fishing for souls, you are apt to catch just what you fish for. I believe we are on the verge of a mighty upheaval, a mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit. The truth of God, eternal, unconquerable, invincible, will go forward in these latter days with increasing force and momentum. I see no reason why China should not be converted in fifty years if the Church of God will do her duty. If the work has seemed a failure, it is because the Church has not upheld our arms in prayer. Weare not prayed for as we ….ught to be, nor do you give as you ought. Give until you feel it.

Evening meeting: Dr. H. C. Mabie, on China.

"I too read that unfortunate article by one of our captains, who frequently goes to China, in which he says, 'I have yet to discover one Chinese Christian.' Some men are born blind. He would probably have as great difficulty in discovering one here.

" The first Sunday after my arrival I went to a service in a mission conducted by a Christian rice merchant. He related to me his experience. He said that as soon as he was converted he determined to close his shop on the Sabbath, though he was warned that he would lose all his trade. For a time he was ridiculed, and his shop was almost deserted; but little by little the people found that nowhere could they be so fairly and honestly dealt with; they became willing to wait over the Sabbath for the sake of dealing with a man on whom they could depend. His trade increased far beyond what it had ever been before. Now he has become a minister of Christ.

" During the service I was called upon to speak, which I did. My text was John 1 : 12. 'As many afl received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His name.' I dwelt on the change in Peter when restored to Christ's favor; of the power which came not only to Peter, but can come into our hearts. I was very well satisfied with my interpretation; but a water-carrier in the rear of the hall did not agree with me, and, rising, he gave another interpretation of it, bringing it down to the minds of his simple companions. ""recognized in that water-carrier the enthronement of the power of God. I arrived at another station on Sabbath morning in a pouring rain, and what did I see? A large number of people gathered for the morning service, singing • All hail the power of Jesus' name!' Dr. John West addressed them on the text, 'Be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord.' Perfect quiet reigned; not a muscle in their faces moved. They seemed hungry for the Bread of Life. One native, who had not been to the mission for some time, came, bringing a fan which he had made, and on which he had put the hymn' Ashamed of Jesus' and these three texts of Scripture: 'Therefore if any wan be in Christ, he is a new 'creature ; , 'If any man will come after Me, let him deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow Me; , 'He that loseth his life for Mv sake shall find it.' -He told us how he had been a great opium eater; imd hearing in our mission of Christ and His saving power, he determined to become a Christian if it could save him from the power of opium. He told how he had been giving himself a six months' test, which was now over; of how Christ had taken away even the taste for opium. Now he wanted to make a profession of Christianity.

" The work of missions is no trifling one. There have been 1,500,000 copies of the Word of God, besides thousands of copies of ' Pilgrim's Progress,' sold or given away in one place.

" One day Dr. Ashmore and I went into the market-place, where we knew we would find a crowd. We were soon surrounded by people who treated us with perfect courtesy. We spoke a few words to them, and one of the natives also addressed them. The audience listened with attention. The old salute had been a shower of gravel stones.

" Medical missionaries in China are doing a great work. I visited a hospital where 100 patients daily listened to the preaching of the Gospel. In connection with this institution 350,000 people had been treated during the past year. One missionary in Canton performed 25,000 operations, treated 1,000,000 patients, and published 30 works besides. These men, who come for healing for their bodies, are deeply impressed by what they see, and go home to tell of it. These heathen are deeply moved by a little kindness; the tucking in of the covers, the smoothing of the brow, move some of those strong mlin to tears.

" The problem of to-day is: The re-incarnation of the Son of God among these poor nations until all the world shall join in the strain, ' Glory to God in the highest, on earth peace, good will toward men.' "

Dr. A.' J. Gordon, of Boston, spoke, in the evening, on "The Chris- tian's Ambition for Heavenly Honor."

" A few evenings since I was reading the Greek Testament, when my son asked whether any word in the Greek encouraged the exercise of ambition and the seeking of honor. I have found such a word, its meaning being ambition, the love of honor, the love of distinction. It is three times used.

" I believe we have come so much to regard humility the cardinal virtue of Christianity that we may have forgotten the Christian should be ambitious. I think he should be the most ambitious person on the earth. To whom is the promise of eternal life spoken but to those who in patient endurance in well doing seek for glory, honor, and immortality, than which there cannot be a much higher ambition ~ We sometimes fall into the perIl of being proud of our humility. Humility is sometimes only pride turned wrong side out, just as you turn a garment and dye it and refit it. A person says, ' If I can get into heaven at last, I am willing to occupy II back seat.' But Scripture very certainly indicates that you are to seek not only barely to get into heaven, but' and so an abundant entrance shall be given you into the kingdom of God.' The back seats are all spoken for, and God wants us to get as near the throne as possible.

" , One star differeth from another star in glory.' Who will be stars of the first magnitude ~ 'They that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars forever and ever.'

"Let us be ' ambitious to preach the Gospel where Christ has not been named' (Rom. 15 : 20, R. V.) is a most extraordinary statement.

" You might think a man who wanted to build a house would prefer to have a lot where the foundation had already been laid for him. But the apostle wants a lot to build II house where the sod has not been broken. That is not our idea, ordinarily, for when I was choosing my field of labor I thought the opposite. 'If I am to win the most souls, let me get where there is a good foundation of hereditary piety and orthodox faith.' I made that mistake because I apprehended preaching the Gospel for success, but not preaching it for a witness. I don't say we should not preach the Gospel for success; but our first duty is to preach it for a witness. Our first business is, not to build a house, but to build a highway. It is not to perfect the kingdom of God in some favored spot under the heavens, but to prepare the way for the kingdom of God when it shall yet come. Therefore put the emphasis on the words' Go ye into all the world.' We make this mistake. Supposing a new Pacific railway should be chartered, and a man should take a contract to build a thousand miles. He reports at the end of the year that, as the State of Dakota furnished the best rock bottom, therefore he put his thousand miles all in Dakota. But the engineer in charge tells him that the very object of the railroad is to connect the Atlantic with the Pacific, and yet he has built his section zigzag back and forth through a single State.

" That is exactly what we have been doing with the Gospel. It is to be carried into all the world, because by and by the Lord will return j and when He comes we want a highway from sea to sea, and from the river to the ends of the earth, and stations everywhere where He can have distributing centres.

"When we do God's way and preach the Gospel for a witness, we are sure to get the best success. In 1810 Adoniram .Tudson was just graduating from the seminary, and his father brought home the news that he was appointed associate pastor of Park Street church, the largest in Boston. He astounded his family by saying, 'My field won't be in Boston; it will be far across the sea. I have an ambition to preach the Gospel where no one else has, lest I "build upon another man's foundation.'" Eighty years have passed. Park Street church has 800 to 1000 members, but Adoniram Judson's church beyond the sea has a membership of 30,000, and thousands have fallen asleep in Jesus blessing his name. How God is honored in building a church out of unpromising materials, calling out songs from those hitherto dumb! That is the reason why the apostle wanted to build where a foundation had not been laid, for where a foundation has been laid anybody can build, but only God can build on nothing. "Next year we shall celebrate the anniversary of Carey's inauguration of missions. He thought, 'I stirred up the people to form a missionary society in England. I am the first missionary, but I believe God will take care of me. Put me out there and give me my tools, and I will not ask another cent.' So he went and supported himself in India, preaching the Word of God. After forty years of labor he had not only marvellously preached the Gospel and laid the foundations of the Church, bnt had sup. ported himself and paid into the missionary treasury $233,000, a fact utterly unparalleled in the history of missions or the ministry. God will sometimes take the widow's mite and not the worldling's million, that He may show what He is able to do. It is a marvellous fact that the greatest gifts bestowed in the work of foreign and home missions have been given to men who have wrought by prayer.

"Mr. George Muller's Home in Bristol is a marvellous example of the power of prayer.

" When men really trust God for success and money, He is ready to show them that He is not only Chief Shepherd of souls, but Chief Treasurer. When we get off of a human foundation we get upon the divine, and the apostle built on the divine foundation of apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ, the foundation-stone..

"In 1 Thessalonians 4 : 11 you have another ambition-service conjoined with silence. doing the best you can and saying nothing about it. Some cloeks strike, and some tell the time of day with their hands. So some Christians advertise their business, and others do it and say nothing about it, which is the kind we want. Two texts we ought to read together: 'Do not sound a trumpet before you,' and 'Let your light so shine.' He wants you to be ambitious, to have good works that somebody can see; and light travels faster than sound, and so with Christians, you see the flash before you hear the report if they are the right sort. The ambition is, not that they may praise you, but that they may glorify your Father which is in heaven. You thus have an opportunity to be ambitious, and yet to be sublimely humble.

" The work of the hands and of the head is subordinate to that of the heart. If you have been redeemed by Christ, renewed by the Holy Ghost, and your citizenship is in heaven, what is your principal business ~ It is to tell others about Jesus Christ and bring them to the knowledge of His love and of His grace. Whatever else yon do must be subordinated to that; and it is a shame and scandal in our nineteenth century Christianity that so many business men get, and live, and labor, and save, M if they understood that getting riches was the end of their existence instead of getting riches in order to glorify God. I care not what your occupation is ; you may be a carpenter at the bench, a blacksmith at the forge. a merchant behind the counter, your first business is to give the Gospel to those that have not heard it. Does it look as though we regarded it as our principal business ~ "First, we put our capital in our business. There are eight billions in the hands of Christians in tbis country. That is invested for the most part in bonds, mortgages, diamonds, silks, horses, carriages, houses, furniture, pictures, aud a thousand other things, vastly more than in that which ought to be the principal business of the ChriRtian, giving the Gospel to the world. And somebody says, 'I believe the world is getting better and better every day,' although he has millions laid up, and yet you caunot get twenty cents out of him for missions. He had no conception that he ought to put his eapital into the LQrd's business instead of into his own comfort and the ultimate ruin of his posterity. 'Was there ever a time the Christian Church gave so much for religious purposes l' Well, it gives a good deal; but by the best estimate the amount given to missions is only three cents on a dollar ! We put our best Ulen into business. The command is to give the Gospel to every creature.

" A few months since an order went out from the British Government to take the census of India, and it was done inside of twenty-four hours. Although at the beginning of this dispensation the Church understood it was sent to take the census of the world, and we have been at it nearly 1900 years, what have we done ~ There are 1,000,000,000 out of 1,400,000.000 unreached by the Gospel. When they took the census in a single night they put more than 1,000,000 enumerators in the field. We have in the field 7000 missionaries, but we have 127,000 at home representing the same constituency. Does that look as if foreign missions was this world's principal business ~ " I am hoping that, in this great movement which has now touched us, the Church of God may be lifted to such a position that it will put an army into the field and not simply station a picket line thrcugh the heathen world; that it will put its capital and not the iuterest on its interest into the work; that it will call out the reserves and put the privates in all occupations to work.

"The last subject of ambition is in 2 Corinthians 5 : 9, where the apostle sums up thus: 'Wherefore we strive,' are ambitious, 'that, whether present or ahsent, we may be well pleasing unto HiUl.' Have you ever noticed that Jesus Christ, in the Sermon on the Mount, utters a sharp contrast between the two kinds of ambition? If you want to get a reputation for piety, make long prayers and eloquent ones. ~o that you can be popu· lar; and, if you deMire to be popular as a benevolent man, sound a trumpet and let everyone know. And He says: 'Verily I say unto you, they have their reward. ' It has been said: If you want to make people think well of you, make them think well of themseh·es. But our business, as long as men are sinners, is to make them think meanly of themselves, so that they may think well of Jesus Christ. Then Christ turns to us, to any faithful disciple: 'But you, go into your own closet to pray, and when you give, do Dot let your right know what your left hand doeth, and your Father who seeth in secret '-I want you to pause on that word. A great sculptor had a contract to put a statue in a niche in a great temple. They told him he could make it cheaply by filling up the back side, as that didn't show. ' But,' said he, 'the gods will see it, and therefore it must be finished up.' The world looks at the front side-God looks on the back. Your Father who seeth in secret shall reward you openly.

" We praise the successful missionaries for the sacrifices and services they have wrought in the name of Christ. But I sometimes think, what about the unsuccessful missionarie", those who have done their best, but in circumstances where they have reaped but little, and perhaps cut off in an untimely way, and thrust out of their field with never an opportunity to do what they had an ambition to do. What about them? 'I have an ambition that, whether absent or preRent, I may be well pleasing unto the Lord. ' Think of George Schmidt, with his heart burning to preach in Africa, who went there and was driven off by the settlers and not allowed to return, and who ulted to pray day after day, ' Lord, perUlit me to go to Africa,' until he was found dead on his knees, without going back. I think of that noble bishop, Coleridge Patterson, so splendidly endowed that they said, "Why waste your talents on the heathen ~ , and yet he went to the Pacific islands, and they took him as an enemy, and as he :was saying' Peace be unto you' they slew him, and, like his Lord, he was sent back from the very people that he came to bless, with five bleeding wounds upon his person. And I think of Melville Cox, that noble Mdhodist who went out from this country, who had a consuming passion to preach the Gospel on the western coast of Africa. He had hardly reached the shore when he was stricken down with fever, and all there is left of him is a grave with the words. ' Though a thousand fall, let not Africa be given up.' Then I think of Adam McCall, one of Livingstone's companions on the Congo, who, stricken down with fever and dying, said, • Lord Jesus, thou knowest that I consecrated my life to Africa. If Thou dost choose to take me instead of the work which I purposed to do for Thee, what is that to me ~ Thy will be done.' Where was their success ~ If they could speak they would say, 'I have but one ambiiion; that, whether I be dead or alive, whether I be absent from the body or present with the Lord, I may be well pleasing unto Him.'

" I end with urging that we may have a heroic and consecrated ambition. The highest encomium I ever heard of a single man was that of John Vassar, after he had talked about Christianity with a fashionable woman in a hotel. Her husband had come in and said that if he had known of it he would have sent him about his business. The woman replied, ' If you had seen him you would have thought that was his business.' Christ set an example of a man being ab'out his business. When His mother said to Him, ' Son, thy father and I have sought thee sOIrowing,' He replied, , Wist ye not that I must be about my Father's business.'

" It is a business that meant the loss of His life, that involved the cro~s, and the crown of thorns, and the 'Father, forgive them,' and 'Why hast Thou forsaken Me ~ , and the sepulchre. But, though He saw the end from the beginning, He was about His Father's business till He could say, ' I ha,'e finished the work which Thou gavest me to do.' Be ambitious to be quiet and to be about your Father's business, and may you receive at the end of your life that welcome plaudit, ' Well done, good and faithful servant!' But remember that there can be no ' Well done' unless there has been first well doing; for, if anybody can conjugate' ill doing , into ' well done,' I cannot. Therefore, let us be up and doing, and make God's business our business."

Rev. Dr. Pierson summed up the addresses of the day in the closing speech of the evening. He began by referring to the fact that one of the most remarkable anniversary services that Great Britain has ever witnessed in England will begin May 31st next, and continue to October 2d. It will be the celebration of the one hundredth anni'ersary of the beginning of foreign missionary work under William Carey. After sketching the origin of the movement, he spoke of the four great characteristics by which the com- ing age of mission work would be marked : First, by enterprise ; second, by sacrifice; third, by individual service; fourth, by individual supplication.

These points were enlarged upon, and a fervent appeal was made for the Christian Church to rouse itself in the matter of mission wo~k. And so closed this most memorable of days at Northfield.

THE SACRED LAND OF PALESTINE

THE SACRED LAND OF PALESTINE.

BY MRS. DAVID BARON.

It is strange to be in a land so ancient and to find it in the rear of all known lands; its ancient civilization swept away, as if it had not been; without roads, except a few quite recently made; its cities gone, its forests and groves gone, and its landscapes bare, the hedges of prickly pear being no relief to the eye. You may travel many miles and only see occasional encampments of Arabs on the hill-sides, their flocks of cattle, goats, anu sheep browsing near; or now and again a fellahin village. It is possible to ride over some of these without knowing it, for the flat roofs are turf-rovered, and I have seen palm-trees growing singly, and cattle grazing on them. The larger of their villages look at first sight like a heap of grass-grown ruins, but nearer they resemble more rabbit burrows. The walls are ·of earth or sometimes of stone, with earth floors and earth COVer- 'ng the flat roofs; they have one low door, no window, no chimney.

The fellahin are probably descendants of the ancient Canaanites. They are not nomadic, like the Arabs, but settle in such villages as I have described. They till the ground, using a camel or an ox and ass yoked together to draw the very simple instrument used as a plough. The fellahin women are of a very low type. They work very hard from morning to night, carrying heavy loads great distances, often with their swaddled babies poised in baskets on their heads in addition to their burdens. These women are tattooed about the mouth and chin, and wear silver coins fringing their faces and nose bags. These are their duwry; they are, '10wever, much discolored, and look more like pewter than silver. From early morning, even so early as fiye o'clock, the beggar sits by the wayside begging; often several beggars sit in a row. In the course of one day some things will be painfully apparent to a fresh comer, and possibly the foremost of these will be the frightful prevalence of ophthalmia, the terrible cruelty practised on animals, and the filthy, unsanitary condition of the towns. Ophthalmia is likely to remain the curse of the land so long as no proper escape is made for the smoke in the dwellings of the people. Their want of cleanliness, too, favors this trouble, and the unsanitary conditions of their life. Flies and mosquitoes coming from refuse matter inoculate the eyes with poison. Again, another cause of blindness is the intense glare of the sun where there is no relief of grass or trees to meet the eye. It is a grievous sight to see on every hand, among all ages, from the infant to the aged, this terrible affliction; and pitiable indeed it is to see, as you may any day, a company of a dozen or more blind men passing through the crowded sbk (market-place), each with his hand on the shoulder of the one before him-a forcible illustration of our Saviour's words, "The blind leading the blind." Less common than blindness, and yet all too frequent, is the disease of leprosy. Surely, in any other country care would be taken to prevent the increase and spread of so appalling an evil! Here, however, the lepers are at large, and beset a trayeller on all hands, showing their disfigurements and forcing their maimed members into notice. It is too horrible! At the ascent of the Mount of Olives they lined the narro", way, standing or sitting right in the midst of the stony roads. To the peculiarly painful cry of their appealing voice-a result of the disease attacking the throat-they added the rattle of their tin pots for receiving money; and scarcely could we get free of them, though mounted on asses. These poor creatures marry among themselves, and pass on their disease as a frightful inheritance to their children, who in early life often appear to be healthy. With their growth, however, the evil never fails to develop. The Moravians have long had a hospital in Jerusalem for the shelter and care of lepers, but very few avail themselves of it, being unwilling to separate from their families.

In this land, where the law given by God Himself enjoined merciful treatment of animals, a brutal, inhuman treatment is the practice. The outcome of the 'Moslem creed of the sacredness of life among these unreasoning people is that they kill by inches instead of killing outright. The treatment of the poor asses and camels is simply revolting. Perpetually weighted with burdens beyond their strength to bear, their fur is completely worn off their backs and sides, which look like rusty black leather, and are covered with open wonnds. Their pack-saddles are rarely if ever lifted from off their sore backs, and they are kept in a half-starved condition. To make them increase their speed their drivers dig a knife or any sharp instrument into their flesh, making wounds which they take care shall not heal. In one of the noisome alleys which serve as streets in the actual town of J afia, my husband found, one day. a poor ass tethered, suffering extreme torture. One of its legs was cut away and gangrene had set in, yet no one had pity upon it to end its misery. He tried to induce them to kill it, but all in vain; they were only amused by the sug· gestion. At last he sent a man whom he could trust to buy the animal and see it killed. Even then the owner could not understand so disinterested an action, and professing to believe that the poor animal's skin must be worth something, wished to charge the more. Some time later I learned that the week following another miserable ass in bad plight had been fastened up in the same alley, doubtless with the hope of a purchaser. The unsanitary condition of towns built on the ruins of former towns, and without any system of drainage, is something indescribable. The narrow, filthy, uneven alleys, crowded with refuse from the houses, and constantly receiving more from windows and doors, are no places where to linger and admire the quaint, picturesque scenes sure to meet the eye which would otherwise be of great interest. The scavenger dogs and jackals which roam the towns at night are truly blessings where such a state of thing exists.

There is no encouragement to industry or protection of property in this land. The more diligent and sllccessful a man is in trade or agriclll· ture the more heavily is he taxed by the government, which harasses its subjects in every imaginable way. As every government official pays a sum of money to obtain his post, and is quite uncertain how long he will retain it, he makes the best of his possibly brief opportunity to extort all he can. The law may be, and often is, good, I am told; but it is not known j and the government officials work things their own way. Shortly after we arrived in Jaffa an incident occurred at Gaza which is a good example of this. A quarrel arose among some Arab tribes. The Pasha of Jernsalem came down to make inquiry, but receiving a sufficient backshish from both the offending parties, he made fair promises to each, and' returned. No benefit resulted from his visit, and soon the strife renewed. Again the pasha came down and returned as before with his purse com- fortably lined. The more powerful tribes then succeeded in spoiling and casting out a poorer tribe, and the country became unsafe as far as Jaffa; for this tribe, deprived of all their goods, attacked the property and cruelly injured some of the peaceful German colonists. In one instance the kavasse of the German consul, with two Turkish police, traced the mur- tlerers to a tent, where they found them still red-handed, with the weapon only hidden under a mat. They were taken prisoners and the k3vasse of the German consul took one man on with him to the Turkish prison in Jaffa, leaving the two police to bring along the other men. Having per- formed his own errand, he presently met them returning empty-handed, having allowed their men to escape. Backshish was no doubt the secret of this too, but no inquiry was made j they were not held responsible for their prisoners, and I believe the man in prison was later released, there being no eyewitness of his crime. Another pasha was appointed in place of him who had been twice to Gaza, and who had so profitably to himself investigated the. cause of the troubles there. By order of the new pasha all the men of the tribes at Gaza were taken prisoners and consigned to . prison' in Jerusalem. My husband met the Whole party on the road near Abu Gosh, the ancient Kirjath-.Tearim, and saw them joined by their escort of Turkish soldiers. Whether they are still held prisoners, or how the matter is settled, I do not know j it may probably again be a matter of backshish. In the court of justice, so called, this word" backshish" is rendered more politely by the expression " witnesses." According as gain may be hoped for from the social position of the victim, he is told that unless he can produce five, or a hundred, or yet more witnesses in court, his case cannot be settled. The heads on sovereigns or napoleons are the witnesses in question.

Many primitive customs are still in practice, exactly as they were in the days of our Lord on earth. It is easy tQ see why a curse was pronounced by the law on the man who moved his neighbor's landmarks j it i3 a mat- ter all too easy of accomplishment. It took.me a little time to realize, in going across country, that three or four large irregular.shaped stones, apparently picked from tqe soil around and laid one on another, could have any special meaning. Presently, however, I noticed that they stood in certain relation to other such piles, and guessed that they wert> landmarks. On inquiry I found that I was right in my surmise.

A lady known to us inherited four hundred dunnem of land from her father, but now less than two hundred remain to her, for the Arabs have been constantly at work moving her landmarks. We have heard of an Arab whose property was bounded on one side by a ditch. This ditch had to be renewed after the winter rains, and here the Arab saw his opportunity. Year by year he cleared earth away from the opposite bank, putting it always on his own bank. The ditch moved unobservedly farther and farther away from its original position. Under a fostering government, which encouraged industry in the people of the land, ~his country might soon again be flourishing. The soil is exceedingly productive, and were the terraces rebui:t and carefully watered and tended, the mountains about Jerusalem might soon again drop oil and wine. The water supply should now be sufficient if the aqueducts and cisterns were kept in good repair. For many centuries the rainfall of ·Palestine was very insufficient, and the latter rains, which should fall in the first month of the Jewish calendar, corresponding to March-April, were withheld j but the last thirty years has seen a great change, and during the last ten years the latter rains have fallen more copiously and seasonably. The rains of these past seasons havA been quite exceptional. Twenty-six inches has been the average for the last eight years, but this year it has reached forty-seven and fifty inches in the plain, and from sixty to seventy-two inches at different elevations on the Lebanon. One orange garden outside of Jaffa was standing in water during several months, and a good part of the plain of Sharon was flooded during the same time. Simultaneous with the return of the latter rain in its season we see the return of the population. Both the rain and the people are necessary to the land, and now that God opens the heavens to bless, He opens also the graves of His people. It is difficult to obtai~ accurate statistics of the numbers returning, but in Jerusalem alone the estimates vary from thirty-five to fifty-five thousand Jews now resident there. The former number is probably reckoned from the Halucha, the charity sent by Jews throughout the world to be distributed among the poor Jews in Jerus'alem. This is mostly given to the Ashkenazi, or German-speaking Jews. According to Consul Moore, who recently left Jerusalem, the Jewish population in the Holy City increased by twenty thousand in the period of three years. 'Vhile the numbers of Jews increase, the Moslem population is diminishing j it is now reckoned to be but seven thousand, and all the Christian sects taken together may be stated as about twelve thousand.

There are also large Jewish communities in the other sacred cities, Hebron, Safed, and Tiberias, as also in Gaza, Jaffa, Haifa, and other places, while numerous colonies exclnsively Jewish are springing up throughout the land. These colonies, it is true, arc not yet self-sup-

rOecember

porting, and have to struggle against great difficulties, but they exist; and it is an encouraging sight to see this people returning to their ancient patriarchal occupations of husbandry and cattle tending, frolli which they have been so long debarred in most countries of their exile. Their rudely constructed carts may daily be seen coming into Jaffa with loads of healthy Jewish peasants who have no longer the subserVIent, cringing air of the poor Jews we meet with in the West, but a free and independent bearing which it does one good to see. Their villages are homely looking j no one is better off than his neighbor, while all lead a simple peasant life, having sufficient, if barely sufficient,. of this world's goods. They own much cattle, and have many acres of land about their colonies under cultivation and yielding well, which but a few years ago was waste ground. In some cases they are troubled by the Arabs, who either have or fabricate a claim upon the land. These people, when they own land, only encamp upon it at such times as their harvest approaches to guard it and secure the grain. Nothing later remains as sign of their occupation.

It has been reported that these Jewish colonists are unwilling to work themselves, and leave the toil of agriculture to the fellahin. This may be true in some places, but we have seen with our own eyes numbers of Jews at work ploughing and sowing. And still the stream of immigration is not likely to cease, hut rather to increase, considering the unsettled state of the Jews in all parts of the world. It is true that until quite lately we have not had such a large contingent from Russia as we looked for this season, but within the last fortnight the expected exodus for the promised land has commenced. In one week 800 Jews have arrived in Jaffa-500 by one vessel and 300 by another. It is noteworthy that those who now comc pouring into Palestine are not all poor and miserable, such as those who formerly came only to die in the Holy Land, but number among them wealthy Jews, speculators in land, who are buying up large tracts for settlement, and forming building societies. Quite recently a large tract of land has been bought up by them at Haifa for the sum of £17,000, for which, a week later, they were offered £25,000, but refused to give up their purchase. One Jewish building society lately proposed building 1000 }lOuses for Jewish occupation between Jerusalem and Bethlehem. The shares being immediately taken up, the number was repeatedly raised until it finally attained 3500. I was quite unprepared to find Jerusalem so much built about. The city within the walls will soon be smaller than the new Jerusalem without. The city itself is very unhealthy, being built on the heaps of ruins of past cities. It abounds in narrow, filthy, noisome covered ways and alleys, where fevers are at home. Inside the city it is impossible to drive, but outside there are fine buildings, roads-rough but wide-good shops, a public garden (in preparation), and building operations extending in all directions. In the colony outside the Jaffa gate there are from 9000 to 10,000 Jews. The artist Holman Hunt has a house in this part, and there are three hotels. Good houses and shops aN

TlIE SACRED LAND OF l'ALESTntfIl

continually building. This neighborhood has grown rapidly since a year ago. A small colony of Jewish artisans just outside of Jaffa are helped, on the building society principles, to become owners of their houses; and so great is the demand for these well-built little dwellings that they cannot be built quickly enough. A yet more important service is being rendered by the Alliance Israelite in providing training schools where Jewish youth are taught some useful trade or a scientific knowledge of agriculture. The Jews coming from Europe are divided into two classes, the Ashkenazi, or German-speaking Jews, and the Sephardi, or Spanish-speaking. The latter are the descendants of those Jews banished from Spain in the year 1492, and are found in all countries bounding the Mediterranean Sea. There are also colonies now coming from Arabia of Jews settled there before the commencement of the Christian era, if their own tradition may be received. They bear traces of having been many ages in the South, their physique being quite different from that of the Jews of Europe. Their build is slight and tall, and their skin a very dark brown. It was ten years ago, in the year 1881, that the first party of German Jews arrived in Jerusalem. Their reason for coming has a prophetic interest j it was none other than a dream or vision of their revered rabbi. He related that it was revealed to him that he and his people should return to their own land, and that there God would make known to them the Messiah for whom they had so long been waiting. Numbers of them did not hesitate to obey a vision so full of comfort. But alas! they had to endure many perils by the way. They were robbed; they suffered shipwreck; many died, and they arrived at their destillation greatly reduced in numbers.. The Jews in Palestine would not recognize them as Jews at all, or render them any help; but General Gordon and some lately arrived American Christians secured them a site where to found a colony on the Mount of Olives. Since that time their numbers are constantly increasing, fresh companies arriving now and again from Yemen. Last year they numbered some eight hundred. In the month of March this year another hundred arrived miserably destitute, having suffered much by the way. Forty of these poor wanderers were sheltered and fed in our mission house during the few days they remained in Jaffa. They are a naturally pious people, as is evidenced by the conduct of these poor immigrants. The first thing they did after entering the house, having but just endured the miseries of disembarkation at Jaffa, and the trials of the custom house, was to seek for a suitable c'orner or recess where to stand their scroll of the law, richly encased and silver-mounted. This important matter settled, they repeated Hehrew prayers and then commenced to instruct the young from the Talmud. So earnest are they for the reli~ious instruction of their families that a father will elaborately copy with his own hand the valued commentaries of some rabbi, a work occupying all his time for some year8, in order to leave it a sacred legacy to his children. These Yemen Jews are a simple, industrious, hard. working race, skilled in small handicrafts, with minds less prejudiced against the truth thn are those of their European co-religionists. Last year my husband visited them in their village on Olivet. I will quote a paragraph from his" Mission Tour in Egypt and Palestine," descriptive of his visit: "One rainy day, going through the gate of David, we crossed the valley of Kedron and climbed up to this lit- tle colony. We found them in a terrible state of destitution and sickness, which Dr. Dixon was able to relieve somewhat. They were delighted to see us. We went from hut to hut-one cannot call them houses-and asked them to assemble in their little synagogue to hear us speak to them collectively of tho Messiah The little place was quite full. I spoke to them about Jesus, the true Messiah of Israel, the Saviour of the world. I spoke perhaps too sharply about the unbelief and sin of the Jewish peo- ple in rejecting Him. They listened very quietly, and when I had done speaking the aged rabbi said, in words that went to my heart, for they sounded like the old Scripture writings, ' We are from Yemen, in the land of the South, where our fathers have lived since before the days of Ezra the scribe. We, all our lives, and all our fathers in their Ii ves, never heard that the Messiah- had come. If we had heard we might have believed on Him, but we did not hear.''' Now, however, these Yemen Jews, like all others arriving at the port of Jaffa, are met by Jews from the town immediately on arriving, and warned against any missionaries who may attempt conversation with them.

It is of exceeding interest to note that while the rightful inheritors of the soil are compelled to return to it for the most part by the tyranny of their oppressors, the land itself is being opened up for them by the enterprise of strangers, who are often much hindered by the government. A French company is constructing the railway from Jaffa to .Terusalem. The work was for some months at a standstill, there being some difficulty about the compensation to be made the orange grove proprietors through whose property it had to pass. Now, however, the work progresses rapidly. The engin~s sent from Philadelphia, respectively the "Jerusalem," " Ramleh," and" Jaffa," are employed on the line already made, bringing up materials. For this purpose they run even now as far as Ramleh j hut it is a misstatement which has been published to the effect that the line so far is already open to the public.. It will be many months yet ere this can be the case. Possibly the frequent shrill screams of the engine, warning natives off the line on its transit to and fro with trucks of materials, have been mistaken by some tourist passing through. Many most erroneous statements about events said to be occurring in this land find their way into English and other papers, and are very misleading. The railway between Jaffa and Jerusalem should be completed next year. An English company holds a firman for a railway to run from Haifa to Damascus j and we learn that a line, to be called a steam tramway, is also to be constructed between Beyrout and Damascus. It seems that in the firman granted for the Haifa-Damascus line, there was a clause to the effect that there should be no railway between Beyrout and Damascus. This being so, the difficulty in granting permission for the latter was easily got over by giving it another name. It is, therefore, a " steam tramway." It is a very mountainouil district through which this must pass, and will require skilful engineering. A matter much discussed, but in which I believe no steps have yet been taken, is the proposition of a line to connect the prin~ cipal cities on the sea-coast from Port Said to Beyrout. A good carriage road from Jaffa to Jerusalem has existed already some years. From Jeru- salem to Bethlehem and to Hebron there are also good roads. The late pasha commenced roads to Nablous and Jericho, but these have been left unfinished. Harbor works are now in progress at Beyrout, and such must follow at Jaffa on the completion of the railway. The diligence and suc- cess of the thrifty German colonists near Jaffa and Haifa are practical les- sons, proving the capabilities of the soil when properly worked.

Many influences are at work here to hinder the good which might be done among the Jews themselves.

The Ashkenazi are the principal recipients of the Halucha, the charity yearly sent from Jews in all parts of the world for the poor Jews in this land.. It has a very baneful effeot on those who receive it, who are supported in idleness. Some of them even raise mon.ey on the income assured to them by the Halucha alone. The recipients of this charity must of course remain zealous Jews or they would not retain it. The Sephardi do not receive 'so large a share of the Halucha, but benefit, as all Jews may, by the benevolent schemes set on foot hy Jewish national societies to help on their people, and all alike are held under a strict supervision as to their attendance at synagogue and religious zeal by the agents of these societies. The result is that their pride of race and fanaticism is greatly ihCreased, and they are exceedingly bitter with any who venture to speak to them of Jesus. There are many missions at work in the land-American, Scotch, and English-which are doing a good work among the different nationalities represented here. Among the Jews not much is being done, and this work in this land becomes increasingly difficult. The most difficult place, perhaps, in all the world to work among them is the city of Jerusalem itself. Here the idolatries of the Greek and Latin churches are evcr before them, while on every hand gain is held out to them as inducement to join one or other Christian sect-even the Protestant churches, alas! not being free from reproach in this matter. While many Jews are not unwilling to go from one to another, making what they ean from this false charity, it is easy to see into what contempt and ill repute this brings so-called mission work, and that it is not in this way men are convertedrather are they so made hypocrites.

It may be of interest if I add a little about our work in Jaffa during the few months we have been there. As soon as possible we secured a mission house in the town itself, and in the same street as the house called Simon the Tanner's, on the roof of Which Peter had the vision which prepared him to go to Cornelius and proclaim the Gospel to the Gentiles. Our mission house had formerly been used as a hospice for the better class of Russian pilgrims. Our fellow-worker, Mr. Barnett, elected to live there in the first story, and was soon joined by an earnest Christian Jew from Smyrna, who came to assist with the Spanish-speaking Jews. To understand and influence the people it is necessary to know their homes, occupations, and circumstances. Of necessity a great deal of time was spent by our missionaries in visiting the loathsome neighborhoods and dwellings where the Jews live. It was attempted to meet Jewish refugees on their arrival, but this was found quite impracticable, as anyone who has disembarked at the port of Jaffa will realize. The confusion on board ship and in the custom house, added to the fact before mentioned, that agents from the Chovevi Zion Society are on the spot to hinder any mis- sion work, prevents any good being done. Later, however, in groups of twos and threes the new-comers have been met about the town, and such opportunities have been made good use of. Visits have also been made to Jewish colonies in the neighborhood of Jaffa, but the winter was excep- tionally severe and the roads were for long impassable.

The mission house, besides being a centre where Jews could gather for conversation, discussing their difficulties and receiving instru~tion without fear of being watched, was also a home and shelter at different times to homeless Jews. Some of these have come in opposing the truth, but being present at prayer, conducted by Mr. Barnett, in which others have joined, have, of their own accord, not only prayed, but done so in the name of Jcsus. One Jew in particular asked God that if what he had heard of Jesus were true He would not let him die without receiving it. If only the chains of formalism were broken, and true, spontaneous, heart- felt confession of sin and prayer for pardon took the place of the 'Continual repetition of lifeless forms of prayer, God would hear and answer, for it is this He waits for.

On Saturday afternoons, being Sabbath, and to the Jews everywhere a . day of lcisure, many would come and read and converse with my husband and Mr. Barnett. On Wednesday afternoons during two hours one room used to be crowded with J ewesses, all sitting, Eastern fashion, cross-legged on the ground and working. A stranger coming in might have been aston- ished to see the array of shoes in the open court-yard to the number of some sixty-eight pairs. Within the interest would have been sustained. Here were Spanish Jewesses for the most part, some few German, one Italian, and two or three very dark-skinned Yemen Jewesses. Some with their forehE,iads bound and their faces bandaged, others simply wearing a pretty kerchief on their heads and having their finger nails dyed scarlet or yellow. Their methods of work are the exact reverse of our European ways j some of these women could work very quickly and well. On leav- ing, many of them resumed their white enveloping sheet, which they had laid aside on entering. We had the va!lA."bk help of some Arabic-speaking

'rltE SA.CR~D LAND Oli' P A.L~S'1'lN1!l

Christian missionary ladies from the English hospital, who interpreted for us, and who entered whole-heartedly into all that was attempted to be done. The poor Jewish women are very ignorant, as it is considered unnecessary and wrong to teach a woman. As.they know so little of their own national history and Scriptures we found it a good plan to question them and arouse their interest, and then to give them Scripture teaching. We also commenced' reading Matthew's Gospel with them. At last, however, the Jewish feasts, followed by my husband's severe prolonged illness, obliging my absence with him, put a stop to these interesting meetings. Although we may not again return to Jaffa, we hope the work will be continued by others, and that God will bless it more and more. The time we have spent in the Holy Land has forced upon us the conviction that the work to be done among the Jews need be done ere they set foot here. Although missions in Palestine may be of great use as a present testimony in the midst of the returning people, it is undoubtedly true that in the lands of their dispersion the best opportunities offer. When the hand of God presses upon them and they are willing to confess that it is on account of sin that they and their fathers suffer, they may be induced to accept and study the Word which tells of the atonement and Sin-bearer. It is hardly credible how soon they forget, and deny having suffered when once within the promised land, and maintain that they need no deliverer, for that God is favoring them. Even now the women in the colonies incite the men to stone any missionary who reasons with them. I firmly believe that the days approach when they will persecut.e and kill their Lord's messengers again, as formerly they did. There are many discouragements attending Jewish mission work. For those who are in haste to see results and num. ber up converts it is indeed very unsatisfactory and trying work, but in every field of mission work we see the same thing; the few receive the Word of God and are changed by it j the many reject and remain indifferent to it. All that the Word of God bids us do, whether among Jews or throughout the wide world, is to sow the Word, the " Gospel of the kingdom in all the world, for a witness unto all nations." When this is done harvest-time will come, and the harvesting is to be the work of angels, not of men.

We know there is and always has been, from the days of Paul to our own, " a remnant according to the election of grace among Israel," but the Word of God tells us plainly that as a nation Israel, like Saul of Tarsus, the persecutor and blasphemer, will only be converted by the vision of Jesus returning in the clouds of heaven in power and great glory. Then they will look upon Him whom they have pierced, and mourn with bitter lamentation as for a first-born son.

EUROPEAN LITERATURE IN THE MISSION FIELDS

EUROPEAN LITERATURE .IN THE MISSION FIELDS.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D. D.

It has become a serious question whether the missionaries or the ene- mies of Christianity are making the greater use of the English tongue as a medium of communication with the people of Oriental lands.

In the early days of the modern missionary movement therc were sup- posed to be many motives not only for education, but for instruction in the English tongue. It was thought that by this means the masses of India, for example, might be brought into closer contact with that Christian civilization which afforded the chief hope of their regeneration. There was an additional reason in India and Ceylon in the political relationship of those countries to Great Britain. While missionary institutions gave much attention to the English language and made it the vehicle of instruction in history, science, etc., the schools and colleges established by the Anglo- Indian Government employed the same agency still more widely. There was a great demand for a knowledge of English as a qualification for commercial positions, and the demand was by no means limited to India and Ceylon. The same aspiration for this kind of education filled the youth of Beirut. Cairo, and Constantinople. It appeared in the schools of China and Japan. There was a like demand on the coast of Africa, and wherever the civilization and commerce of the Anglo-Saxon came in contact with heathen races. In all British colonies, like Australia, New Zealand, and Natal, the English tongue very naturally became dominant. Within the last decade the governments holding protectorates over newly acquired territory in Africa and elsewhere have taken special pains to extend the use of their respective languages as a means of establishing thei~ power. The French at the Gaboon place such emphasis upon this requirement as to forbid missionary instruction even in the verna~ular. It must be French and only French, all of which means the future prevalence of French literature.

But the generic thought suggested by this incidental survey is this: that the whole world is coming rapidly under the influence of European Janguages and literatures, the English holding a larger place than any other, and they are opening the way for the propagation of either truth or error on a boundless scale. In higher education, whether in science, history, and general literature, or in special departments, as medicine or theology, it has been claimed that a knowledge of English would open the door at once to a much wider technical literature than could be found as yet in Oriental languages; that in medicine, for example, it would be far easier to give young men a knowledge of the English which would introduce them at once to a wide range of medical science than to undertake the translation of a large number of medical books into the Arabic, the Chinese, or the Hindi; and these reasons have .seemed valid. But possibly the Christian Church in its missionary operations has not been sufficiently mindful of the fact that wherever the husbandman has sown the good seed, an enemy soon follows with tares, and that the result is a strong flank movement again ..t the truth. The apostles of infidelity would never have endured the toil anu hardship necessary to prepare the ground; they would not have undertaken to rAduce languages to a written form, and in some cases even establish a grammatical construction; but when the grubbing and the ploughing and harrowing are all accomplished they are at hand with the seeds of error. They watch for the thousands of youth who have learned the English tongue. They make use of all the agencies of publication which have been established. They are not scrupulous about the kind of intellectual pabulum that they furnish, for it is no part of their purpose to regenerate and uplift the heathen races. It is all one to them if moral poison and destruction are the result. As to the intellectual demand and their methods of meeting it, they have the same amount of scruple and misgiving as those who are deluging heathen lands with adulterated and poisoned liquors, gunpowder and firearms; their work is on the same moral level, neither higher nor lower.

The reports of the Christian Vernacular Education Society of India, while giving many interesting facts in regard to vernacular literature and the great demand for it in India, throw an occasional side light upon the spread of English literature. This society, under the presidency of the Right Honorable, the Earl of Northbrook, has struck a keynote which all friends of missions and of humanity ought to heed. It emphasizes the fact that the circulation of Christian literature in heathen lands is one of the foremost demands of the age. It reminds us that we live in a period when the printing, publication, and circulation of reading matter of all kinds h~ve reached enormous dimensions, and that thought in every variety, good, bad, and indifferent, is being quickened among all races.

A recent communication from an agent of the above-named society says: "The place of tbe English language and literature in India is one of the most marvellous phenomena of this nineteenth century.

"On arriving in Calcutta I set to work under the most competent of all guides, Sir Alfred Croft, Director of Public Instruction for Bengal. In the English shops I was not surprised to find a good supply of books in all departments of literature, and especially in that of fiction. As these were chiefly for our own countrymen, I soon found my way to the native bazaars and shops, where I discovered what astonished me. Our English merchants have no chance with these native shopkeepers in the economy of their management and consequent cheapness. In a comparatively small shop you find the head of the establishment sitting at his desk or counter with a piece of cotton around his waist and loins, in happy freedom from all the restraints of coat, waistcoat, trousers, and stockings, his whole attire worth no more than a shilling or two. The few rings of high value which adorn his ears or fingers are an investment on which the only Joss is 1nterest on the sunk capital. A few active roun~ men, who cost little/ complete the estabiishment. in which an amount of business is done which would astonish his ostentatious neighbors in the European quarter.

" In these native shops I found large piles of our cheap literature, and in stores at hand I was shown large rooms filled from floor to ceiling with the cheap serial literature of the London market, good, bad, and indifferent, but chiefly bad. Not only are the great proportion of these volumes works of fiction, but a great many of them are the very worst of the class; and these, I regret to say, are the most popular, and have by far the largest sale. Many of the most fleshly of the French realistic school in English translations were the most largely sold."

The same writer adds that amid the depressing influences of this appalling exhibit of a vicious appetite for the garbage of our English literature, he was cheered by some hopeful signs. There had been in the more respectable native shops a growing demand for the better class of cheap books; but he was painfully impressed by the fact that the movement of Christian men had been late in the field. One of these native booksellerssaid to him, "If a better class of books had been sent out from England at the first, the low and vicious ones would not have gotten the hold they have on the reading public. The first books which came to this country in cheap and attractive form were these low and vicious novels, and it will be difficult now to supplant them."

If the worst French novels are translated into English for countries in which the English tongue prevails, one can well imagine their still readier access to all lands which are under French protectorates, and in which the French language is assiduously taught. All that French Catholic and French Protestant missions can do for the elevation of the people of such land,. will scarcely equal the disastrous influence of those French novels which represent, as the late Emperor Napoleon IlL put it, " not the civilization of Jerusalem, but that of Corinth."

But only one side of this great evil is seen when we contemplate this 1lood.tide of cheap and corrupting European literature. Another equally formIdable is seen in the widespread use now made of the English language for the spread of Hinduism. Under the movement which is known in India as " Revived Aryanism," embracing various organizations, the leaders have hit upon the happy expedient of utilizing the Euglish tongue as a means of corrupting the very classes of men upon whom most labor has been bestowed by government or by missions, in higher education. There are now many thousands of graduates from the Indian universities and colleges, and the same is true of the graduates of Japanese universities and colleges, who speak the English language fluently, but are not Christian converts. On the contrary, they have been stimulated by their education to a greater pride of nationality, and coming into !lympathy with the various apologies which Western writers, have made for Oriental systems, they are more than ever resolved to stanrl by the ancient literature and cultus of their fatherland, expurgating such corruptions as the better taste and higher ethics of modern times are supposed to condemn. Meanwhile the agents of Western societies, Buddhistic, Theosophic, or Agnostic, by adroitly appealing to the national pride of wealthy rajahs and others, have secured contributions for the purpose of reproducing in cheap form the products of Wester!]. ~cepti­ cism, so that selections from Thomas Paine, Robert J. Ingersoll, Herbert Spencer, and the late Mr. Bradlaugh are scattered like the leaves of autumn through all English-speaking communities in India. But it would not quite suit the pride of the true Aryans, soi-disant, to be wholly dependent on foreign leaders, and therefore aspiring Hindus have taken the field, are issuing tracts, publishing periodicals and weekly papers whose staple product all bears upon this counter crusade against Christianity, British influence, Anglo-Saxon civilization, and what not.

According to the report above-named, pes~imistic productions find the readiest market j plays and fiction, whether in prose or verse, whether in foreign languages or in the vernacular, are framed on the almost universal assumption of the villainous character of men and the frailties of women. They show also the tendency to advocate a retrograde in social intercourse and even in political life. "The past is praised as the golden age, and all the misfortunes of modern life are attributed to the English Government, the progress of English education and foreign custom. The reason of this is obvious. The only hope of remuneration lies in pandering to popular taste j and, unfortunately, the discontented and unfortunate form a large proportion of the educated masses at present j and it is so pleasant to be able to throw the blame for their failure in life upon the foreigner."

As a specimen of the current Hindu literatur,e which is now being circulated in the English language there lies before me a tract entitled " Hinduism, a Retrospect and Prospect," by Sukumar Haldar. He is the son of Rakhal Das Haldar, who became a follower of the Unitarian missionary Rev. W. R. Dall, and who, with Mr. Dall, came to America.

This young man has had all the advantages of higher education, and he evidently has spent much time in gleaning freely in all the fields of literature for what he regards as concessions on the part of the Christi~n theists; Mosheim, Neander, Sir W. W. Hunter, Bishop Heber, Monier Williams, and others are quoted. He also presents a wide variety of apologies for the Aryan faith, gathered from the writings of Max Miiller, Count Bjornstjerna, Pocock, Heeren, Colonel Todd, Elphinstone, Colebrook, Cunningham, etc. A still wider range of thrusts gathered from infidel writers from the days of Celsus down to the present time are presented in bristling array. This book, published in Calcutta and sold for a dime, has had a very wide circulation. It is not to be supposed that the author has depended upon his own researches merely; rather he has presented the selected facts, arguments, and travesties which the combined research of many writers has produced. There is now an extensive literature of Hindu apologetics which a comparatively moderate labor on the part of any enthusiastic Aryan may throw upon the market at brief notice. In our own country a mere tyro may gather together the results of infidel attacks upon Christianity for the last fifty years, and lay them before the public in a leaflet or in a five-cent Sunday newspaper, issued to the numher of a quarter of a million of copies.

And something approaching this same marvellous facility is coming to be realized on heathen soil, and at the hands of a race who fifty years ago were slumbering on in the old torpor of past centuries. DoubtlesF> the very same cheap issues of Bradlangh are sold in India.

The design of the above-named pamphlet of nearly seventy pages is to show that everything in the West has been borrowed from the East; that Christianity has added nothing to the wisdom of the Indo-Aryans; that corruption rather than advancement has been the law of progress, and that the true wisdom of the world is to turn back and drink at the old fountains. This tractate is published in good English, and it is not confining itself to the Asiatic continent, but already the overflow is setting toward Christian lands, and affiliated anti-Christian associations are everywhere aiding in its dissemination.

As another example, there is published at Lahore, both in English and in the vernacular, what is known as the Vedic Magazine, edited by Pandit Guru Vidyarthi. This university graduate is a man of ability, and his motto seems to be, to " Carry the war into Africa. " Among other striking articles is one entitled " Pecunia Mania." This vice or craze is ascribed with telling effect to the whole Anglo-Saxon race. "It is," says the writer in an editorial, "a disease of the type of insanity, very contagious, transmissible by hereditation, incurable or hardly curable, and of the most virulent type. It is an unsatiable thirst, an always hungry stomach, an extreme sensitiveness and irritability, restless anxiety and sleeplessness, paralysis of moral and spiritual faculties, extreme proneness to overfeeding and overclothing, indolence, luxury, and comfort; it has an air of superficial independence, personal weakness, and infirmities." All these are presented as marked characteristics of the so-called Christian nations, and are in strange contrast with the "quiet thoughtfulness, the spiritual aspiration of the Indo-Aryan races." "This disease," says the author, " sneers at all metaphysics, looks down upon all thoughtful reflection and philosophy, an-d discards theology as speculative, unpractical, and absurd. It stigmatizes all efforts to ennoble mankind, whether moral or philosophic, as theoretical. – It brings morality down to the level of expediency. Instead of the worship of the God of nature, it sets up a wretched and worse form of idolatry-the worship of copper, of silver, and of gold. It denies to man any nature other than one capable of eating, drinking, and m()rrymaking, and we ask whether snch a diseaRe should not be at once uprooted and destroyed, never to spread again. For so long as this influence is dominant in the world there will be no morality, no truth, no philosophy. If there is to be such a thing as disinterestedness or truthfulness in the world, if mankind is not to be given over to restless anxietY"' turbulence, and the overweening bias of sordid interest, something must be done to resist this fearful tide."

It is not to be denied that the writer of such articles has a keen insight into many of the worst phases of character shown by the.beef-eating, beerdrinking, plethoric, discontented and yet self-consequential Englishmen and Germans, whom the lank and spiritual Hindu of the higher classes encounters on the soil of India. " This plethoric travesty of humanity, instead of walking forth to breathe the pure air of heaven and enjoy the scenery of nature and delight in pure and elevating thought, seeks convey.- ance in luxurious carriages rather than by muscular action, and plethoric fulness borrowed from the activity of drugs and the administrations of physicians, instead of inborn healthy glow. . .. Dead photographs and lewd portraits hang upon the walls of his room instead of the scenery of nature. He is entirely dependent on the cooling power of pankas and the warming properties of fire, the refreshing power of beverages, and stirring influence of wines for want of natural endurance. Is this the itidp,pendence that a rational being should feel ?"

We have referred to the writings of Vidyarthi only as illustrating the fact that we have come upon times when the old systems of the East, reinforced by the new impulse which Western education has given them, and possessed of all the weapons of hostility which Western infidelity has produced, are now assuming the aggressive. There is also what is called the Aryan Tract Society, published at Lahore, whose issues are scattered widely through India. The ,revived Aryans are virtually in sympathy with theosophists and esoteric Buddhists in our own country and in Great Britain, and by prearrangement and thorough organization, the issues which are sent forth in India are also circulated among us. The writer above referred to was late Professor of Science in the Government College at Lahore. He is perfectly familiar with the theories of Darwin, Heckel, Spencer, etc., and has made it a study to trace the supposed intimate relations between the theories of these noted theorists and those of the ancient Upanishad philosophy of India. The familiarity shown with Western literature, and even with the early history of the Christian Church, gives in the outset a strong advantage in the implication of authoritativeness as well as breadth of judgment and candid, thorough preparation.

As an evidence that this writer is not ignorant of what transpires III Western lands, he quotes from an address of ex-President White, of Cornell University, in what he construes as a confession of the weakness of our position. The following passage is given: "We are greatly stirred at t~mes as this fraud or that scoundrel is dragged to light, and there rise cries and moans over the corruptions of the times ; but, my friends, these frauds and these scoundrels are not the corruptions of the times. They are the mere pustules which the body politic throws to the surface. Thank God, that there is vitality enough left to throw them to the surface. The disease is, below all, infinitely more widespread. What is that dis-

THE EVANGELIZATION OF ISRAEl

ease? I believe that it is, first of all, indifference-indifference to truth ; next, scepticism; by which I do not mean inability to believe this or that dogma, but the scepticism which refuses to believe that there is any power in the universe strong enough, large enough, good enough, to make the thorough search for truth safe in every line of investigation; next, infidelity, by which I do not mean want of fidelity to this or that creed, but want of fidelity to that which underlies all creeds, the idea that the true and the good are one; and, finally, materialism, by which I do not mean this or that scient,ific theory of the universe, but that devotion to the mere husks and rinds of good, races that struggle for place and pelf, that faith in mere material comfort and wealth which eats out of human hearts all patriotism and which is the very opposite of the spirit that gives 6nergy to scientific achievement."

There is not space to dwell longer upon this new activity on the part of heathen error or its increasing interchange with all types of thought in our own land. It only remains to gather up the lessons which are thus presented to the friends of missions and the advocates of Christian truth. The practical questions which come home to us with great force are, Are we utilizing in proper degree the facilities which have been furnished us by the missionary labors of our fathers, who trained up these Hindu youth and gave them the use of the English tongue and the varif'us facilities for publication 1 With the surfeit of books which we possess here at home, are we sufficiently aggressive in extending our literature abroad 1 Is there an activity commensurate with opportunity, or are we folding our arms in quiet security in the thought that our sole duty is here on our own shores? It should be remembered that the battle-field of truth and error is now one. The terms home and foreign are obsolete; the literatures of the world are blended; and so all the light the Christian Church has to give' should be made to shine.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF ISRAEL.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

The first missionary work done by primitive Christianity was among the Jews. Christ confined His labors almost exclusively to the chosen people, declaring that He had been sent first to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. The policy of the earliest apostles of restricting their gospel activity during its first stages to their own race and nation was only in part the result of a misconception of the universality of the redemption secured through the life and death of the Messiah. Paul himself did not become the great apostle of the Gentiles until his labors among the Israelites had convinced him that they did not deserve or appreciate the glorious Gospel he had come to offer them. It is a fundamental error of the Baur-Tiibingen school, and their reconstruction of the inner development of primitive Christianity, to maintain that Paul originally and ex profes8o taught in his doctrine that Christianity was intended for all, also for the Gentiles, a doctrine contradictory to the standpoint of Peter and his friends, who maintained that Christianity was essentially a Jewish sect, and intended only for this peo- ple. The hypothesis that the Christianity of the second and the ihird centuries was a result of a compromise between the Judaism of Peter and the universality of Paul does great violence to the facts in the case. But, as is generally the case, the error is all the more plausible and dangerous because it is at least seemingly based upon a fact, which fact is that the first Gospel messengers one and all recognized the first and historic right of Israel to the blessings of the Gospel, and when rejected by them these were offered to the Gentiles. Between Peter and Paul there was no differ- ence of principle, at most only of degree. On mission methods they agreed to adhere to the example and command of the Lord. While all nations were to be made disciples of Christ, the Jews were first called to this high privilege.

This historic right to priority was not based upon any undue partiality of Christ for the people out of whose midst He had arisen. Indeed, their treatment of Him would have induced another who was not divine to cast them from him. This right was based upon the calling of this nation as the chosen people to bring forth and to establish from the human side the kingdom of God on earth. Christ came in the fulness of time, and this fulness was the result and outcome of a development which had been progressing through centuries and centuries. In this calling Israel lived and had its being j and while the coming of Christ has been the centre of history for the whole world, it, has been such for Israel in an especial sense.

That Israel, when this hour had come, did not recognize the signs of the times, but threw aside its own peace, does not in any way call into doubt the wisdom of God's plans. While the rejection of Christ by His con- temporaries in Israel is one of the saddest facts of history, it is, neverthe- less, not an enigma or a riddle. The attitude of the Pharisees of that day, the orthodox and recognized theological school of the times, was by no means the mushroom growth of a night as little as it was a system based upon Old Testament premises. In fact, in Christ's polemics against them He makes it a prominent matter to show that they had deserted the old landmarks, and that their refusal to accept Him who was the fulfilment of the Law and the Prophets was based upon their subversion and misinter- pretation of the cardinal truths of their own religion. Factors and forces had been at work which had, during the centuries of the silence of the prophets between the close of the Old Testament and the opening of the New, inculcated principles diametrically opposed to those taughj; by the sages and seers of God. Had the teachers of Israel in the days of Christ still stood upon the basis of the revealed Word, they could and 'would not have done otherwise than have accepted Him as the promised Messiah. Paul's antagonism, so pronounced and decided, against the doctrine of justification by the works of the law, and in favor of justifica- tion by faith alone, is not based upon the theory that the former is the legitimate outcome of Old Testament teachings, hut that it is a perversion of tJ!ese teachings by the leaders of thought in Israel. He therefore resorts to the same method which Christ had employed-namely, to quote the Old Testament itself against those who claimed to be the only correct interpreters of Old Testament truths. It is substantially the same mission method which is adopted by all the New Testament writers over against the Israelites, particularly by those who make this matter especially promi- nent-namely, Matthew and the; uth Jr of the Epistle to the Hehrews. A recognition of these facts in the great problem of Jewish mission work, as also of the method and manner pursued in the New Testament of conduct.- ing the work, is a matter of the greatest possible importance for us and our day too. Notwithstanding the eighteen hundred years which have elapsed, the problem itself has not changed materially, and the experience of the friends of the work has been such as to convince them that the New Testament method of dealing with the problem, of course adapted to our times, is the only one that promises success. In the entirely unique and peculiar character of the problem lies also the justification of making Jewish missions a distinct branch and separate department of Gospel work among non-Christians. In the nature of the case mission methods must adapt themselves to the exigencies of the case-the history, character, and condition of the people to whom it is proposed to bring the message of grace. In this sense of the word the mission work in no two countries can be carried on in exactly the same manner. But yet the problems and perplexities of Jewish mission work over against those met with in the case of other nations are so entirely sui lIeneris that the work of a laborer in Israel is radically different from that among the Gentiles. This is the case not because the seed is of a different kind, but because the soil is. The Jew meets the Christian missionary in an altogether different spirit from that which a heathen must show toward a Gospel messenger. The Gentile . instinctively sees in him a superior, intellectually and otherwise, and the missionary finds no difficulty in making the impression of this superiority, except perhaps in the cases of Brahmans and adherents of other highly cul- tivated heathen religions. On the other hand, the Jew sees in the Chris- tian a renegade and a pervert from the principles of the Old Testament revelation. While regarding himself as a superior, because he is the repre- sentative and exponent of the pure monotheism of the prophets, he is as such historically entitled to pre-eminence above the Christian, who has changed and distorted these teachings by adding a polytheistic faith, and by recognizing the claims of Jesus of Nazareth as the promised Messiah. Instead of being himself a proper subject for instruction and conversion, he considers the Christian as such a subject. It is the idea and the ideal of Judaism, both rationalistic and orthodox, that the religion and the ethics of mankind will eventually find their happy consummation and development in the adoption of a monotheism of the Jewish faith.

However much we may wonder at thiR psychological attitude of the Israelites, it is a fact that such is their standpoint; and mission work, like all other enterprises, must deal with actual facts. This being the case, there is really only one correct mission method for the evangelization of Israel-namely, that already adopted by the New Testament writers and preachers. This method is to produce the conviction in the hearts and minds of the Jews that their interpretation of the Old Testament, which through centuries of teaching has entered into their very marrow and bones, is false; that Israel, in breaking with Christ and His teachings, broke with its own history and with its own religion; that the new departure inaugurated by the Pharasaic school in the New Testament era was a false and unfounded movement; and that Israel's fate and history can only be brought back again to its true and divinely destined course by a return and a rejection of the false positions of the fathers; in other words, by an acceptance of Jesus of Nazareth as the fulfilment of the law and the prophets.

Hence it is that argument and proof have a place in Jewish mission work which they occupy nowhere else. The preparation needed by the Jewish Gospel worker is quite distinct from that which the other missionaries should receive, and, therefore, fully justifies the establishment of Rpecial seminaries for such young men of the kind that the late and lamented Professor Delitzsch founded in Leipzig five or six years before his death, and in which he taught down to his last illness. Not the least difficult is the negative work of showing, from the history and the literature of the Israel of the post-biblical era, that the Judaism of to-day can by a misnomer only be called the outgrowth and development of the Old Testament religion. This presupposes a thorough acquaintance with the Mishna, the Talmuds and the Midrashim, the great official compilations of later Jewish faith and tenets. It is an Herculean task to find the Ariadne thread out of the labyrinth of Talmudism. The number of Christian scholars who have in their possession the key, to this literature are few and far between. In former generations this was otherwise. The Buxtorfs, Capellus, and their contemporaries were masters in this field. In our day Delitzsch easily was the greatest scholar in this field; otherwise it would have been impossible for him to prepare his classical Hebrew translation of the New Testament, which has proved to be the most efficient Gospel agency in this arduous and thankless mission department. But others have been apt pupils, and the names of Strack, Siegfried, Dalman, Faber, Wllnsche deserve honorable mention. Post-biblical Hebrew is no longer a lost art or a hidden treasury. How important a matter it is for Gospel work in Israel can be recognized from the fact that its study is the chief occupation of the Instituta Judaica, or Jewish mission associations which have been revived at the German and Scandinavian universities within recent years, and which have a membership of over three hundred. These societies deserve special praise for having published a series of tracts and brochures, in which Christians receive authentic information concerning the Jews, and the Jews authentic information concerning Christianity. No more solid and substantial foundation for efficient work in this line could be established than has been done in this manner.

The problem becomes all the more perplexed and perplexing by the dissensions among the Jews themselves. There are two classes of these, the radicals and the conservatives or orthodox. The Jews of Western Europe and America are almost to a man adherents of the radical wing. Upon their shoulders the ways of the fathers sit but lightly. They have compromised with modern thought and life, and as a result have given up what distinguished them as Jews, except certain formal features. Substantially this type of Jews are either unbelievers or are adherents of a vapid and vague deism. With them the Gospel messenger has double labor, because he must meet them as Jews and as rationalists. It is often doubted whether a W estern Jew can become a consistent Christian, and among the Jews themselves it is practically an axiom that a convert from Judaism is a fraud and a deceiver. How incorrect such extreme views are is seen from the examples of such noble men as Neander, Philippi, Caspari, Kalkar, and others who have become Christians of rare power and success. Western Judaism is not hopeless, but it is probably as difficult a field as the Gospel messenger can select.

Strange to say, the East is more promising. And yet the 9riental Jew is the personification of Talmudism. He has, however, the virtue of being deeply religious, and is hence not closed to religious argument and persuasion. It is among these that Delitzsch's and Salkinson's Hebrew New Testaments are eagerly read and studied, and it is among these Jews that the independent Christward movements of Rabinowitz and others have originated, and the project has been formed of organizing a National Jewish-Christian Church on the basis of the New Testament as the fulfilment of the Old. The Leipzig Society, the most aggressive and progressive of the Jewish mission societies, has recently inaugurated a new departure by confining its labors to the Eastern Jews. It proceeds from the standpoint that Jewish diaspora in Christian communities should be left to the eongregations there, and that systematic efforts toward their eonversion as a nation should be centralized there, where they are most densely settled.

It is to be regretted that there is no general interest among Christians in Gospel work among the Israelites aeeording to the flesh. It is always a limited few, whose love for the people of God enthuse them for this difficult work. However much the Jews may have proved themselves unworthy and unthankful objects for Christian mission activity, this does not excuse us in our negligence. We Christians have in our possession as our greatest blessing the spiritual inheritance of Israel. Gratitude and duty alike should urge us to offer them in return a share of this inheritance.

SOME POLEMICAL WRITINGS AGAINST THE JEWS

The nineteenth. is the greatest missionary century since the apostolic era. But not all Gospel work has been done, nor are the churches everywhere putting forth their best efforts. Israel has a historic claim on the attention, prayers, and work of the Christian churches. Let this claim not be neglected or rejected.

SOME POLEMICAL WRITINGS AGAINST THE JEWS IN THE .FIRST SEVEN CENTURIES.

BY REV. B. PICK, PH.D., ALLEGHENY, PA.

The friendly relation which existed at first between the Church and the synagogue could not always last, and a separation became a matter of necessity. The result was that the non-identification of Christianity with Judaism gave rise to bitterness and enmity, and by and by all friendly relations between the two parties entirely ceased. The best proof for this is the unfeeling but exulting manner in which Jerome writes when speaking of the annual visit the Jews made to Jerusalem on the anniversary of that city's destruction: "Those who once bought the blood of Christ must now buy His tears j and even to weep is not freely conceded them. On the anniversary of the capture,and destruction of Jerusalem you may descry a mourning crowd approaching. Behold here delicate women and aged men weighed down with grief and years, hastening to bewail the destruction of their sanctuary. Their very bearing betokens that the wrath of God is upon them. But while tears are streaming down their cheeks, while in their bitterness of spirit they stand with arms outstretched and hair dishevelled, 10 ! the Roman soldier rudely accosts them, to demand money that they may longer enjoy the liberty and the privilege of weeping" (Com. on Zeph~n., c. iL).

The Church had received the Old Testament from the synagogue, but the attitude of the Church to the Old Testament writings was different from that of the synagogue. The Old Testament writings were read in the light of Christianity, and Christ was found everywhere. The purely Jewish elements appeared as episodical, the truth of the new covenant as the real purport. With the Church the messiahship of Jesus was a conditio sine qua non. Was Jesus the promised Messiah ~ Then the Church was right and the synagogue wrong. From the Old Testament the former adduced her proofs, and pronounced, at the same time, that the synagogue, because rejecting the claims of Jesus as the Messiah, was wrong. The earliest polemical writing is the so-called" Epistle of Barnabas." In this epistle the writer insists especially on two points: first, that Judaism, in its outward and fleshly form, had never been commended by the Almighty to man j bad never been the expression of God's covenant j secondly, that that covenant never belonged to the Jews at all-in other words, that there was a Christianity before Christ. From an exegetical point of view this epistle is also highly interesting, as it exhibits the exegesis of that time.

A lost work ill the" Dialogue of Jason and Papiscus," which is com- monly ascribed to Aristo of Pella. It is quoted by Jerome and Origen.

" In it," says Origen, "is described a Christian arguing with a Jew from the Jewish Scriptures, and showing that the prophecies concerning the Christ are applicable to Jesus; the other replying to the argument vigor- ously and in a way suitable to the character of a Jew."

In his" Dialogue with Trypho." Justin Martyr tries to show that the God of the Jews was the God of the Christians likewise, and that the authority of the Old Testament was recognized by Christians. He labored further to prove that Jesus was the prophesied Messiah, sent by the God of Abraham for the salvation of the world, and that His followers were the true Israel. It ha~ been suggested that Rabbi Tarphon, a bitter enemy of Christianity, who declared that, although the Gospels and the other writ- ings of the "Minim" or Christians contained the sacred name of the Deity, they ought to be burned, is the same Trypho who is the interlocutor in Justin Martyr's" Dialogue." But this is mere suggestion.

Hippolytus's " Demonstration against the Jews" is lost, and the frag- ment which is extant shows that the Jews have no 'reason to glory in the sufferings which they inflicted on Jesus of Nazareth, for that it had been foretold that the Messiah should so suffer, and that these sufferings had been the cause of the misery afterward endured by the Jewish nation.

Diodorus of Tarsus wrote a special treatise, " Contra Judreos," which is lost; and Hieronymus Grrecus vehemently abuses the Jew in his " Dia- logue of a Christian with a Jew on the Trinity."

Chrysostom(died 407) wrote, in proof of Christ's divinity, a "De- monstratio adversus J udreos et Gentiles," and seven" Homilies against the Jews," in great measure against the J udaizers within the Church.

Basil of Seleucia tries to demonstrate to the Jews the time of Messiah's advent and the destruction of Jerusalem, which" Demonstratio" results in the proof that Jesus is the Messiah.

Of Philippus of Side remains a narrative of a " Disputation concerning Christ," held in Persia between Christians, Jews, and heathens.

Gregentius of Taphar holds a dialogue with Herbanus the Jew, in which he convinces his opponent by a vision of Christ which appears in the heavens, the result being the conversion and baptism of five millions of Jews.

A certain Timotheu~ holds a dialogue with a Jew, one Aquila, whom he converts, and brings him to Cyril for baptism. Cyril, however, wished Timotheus to perform that office, and so ordained him priest and deacon at once.

A certain Stephanus, Bishop of Bostrs, is mentioned as the author of a treatise, "Contra J udreos," quoted by John of Damascus. • Anastasius, abbot of the monastery of St. Euthymius, in Palestine, is

THE TOUR OF THE LANTERN

said to have written against the Jews and Judaism j and Leontius, Bishop of Neapolis, in Cyprus, wrote an apology against the Jews.

Passing from the Greek to the Latin writers, we mention a work " Against the Jews," by Tertullian, composed on the occasion of a dispute between a Christian and a Jewish proselyte. Cyprian and Augustin also wrote against the Jews j and Evagrius's "Altercatio Simonis Judrei et Theophili Christi ani" is said to be a free reproduction of the lost dialogue of Papiscus and Jason.

The" Tractatus adversus Judreos," by Maximus of Turin, is of doubtful authorship.

Isidore of Seville's" De Fide Catholica ex Veteri et Novo Testamento contra J udreos" is addressed to his sister Florentina, and consists of two books. The first, which contains sixty-two chapters, treats of the person of Christ j the second, containing twenty-eight chapters, speaks of the consequences of the Incarnation j that is to say, of the unbelief of the Jews and the ingathering of the Gentiles, of the eonversion of the Jews at the end of the world, and the cessation of the Sabbath.

Agobard, Archbishop of Lyons, writes on the Jews in general and their superstitions. The" Divine Institutes" of Lactantius contain also attacks upon Judaism. It is to be regretted that many of these works are lost.

THE TOUR OF THE LANTERN.

A LETTER TO THE YOUNG FOLKS.

BY F. E. HOSKINS, OF SYRIA.

A kind friend in America sent the lantern as a gift to help in reaching the boys and girls of Syria. Then a Sunday-school class of boys at Elwyn, Pa., sent twenty-five views, and later on'a class in the Sixth Presbyterian Church of Albany made a similar gift. The lantern and the views reached Beir11t in safety j but the people in the custom house opened them and then put them back into the box without any straw. The box was then hustled out of the custom house on the back of a porter, and a day or two later carried thirty-three miles over Lebanon on the back ' of a mule. When the man put it down in our court very doleful sounds were heard issuing from the box, and I opened the package with trembling hands j but only one view was smashed and another cracked!

It was more than six weeks before I invited Mr. Magic Lantern to go with me on a tour. I had to have a strong wooden overcoat made for him, and some boxes' for the views. Then I had a folding frame made, and a large white sheet seven feet square to fit it. All this work was done by a Moslem carpenter in, Sidon, and then it came over the mountain in the same way as did the other boxes. In May I invited Mr. Magic to get ready for the journey. I hired a mule for Mr. Magic to ride; but when we went down to the front door the mule objected to the arrangement, and we had great difficulty in persuading him that the matter was all right. You know that it is a very difficult matter to reason with a mule. We first tied him securely to a tree and passed the chain of his halter through his mouth by way of emphasis. Three of us then stood round and assisted Mr. Magic to mount; but the mule kicked and moved round in such a lively way as to prevent Mr. Magic from getting anything like a firm seat. When I thought we had succeed- ed, t turned to go upstairs, but a moment later I heard a great noise, and 10 ! poor Mr. Magic and all his traps were on the ground again. Fortunately he came down right side up and suffered no harm. We remonstrated with the mule, drew the chain tighter, and then wrapped his hcad up in the big coat belonging to his owner. He was not able to see what we were doing, and we did not uncover his eyes until Mr. Magic was all safe and snug. So off they went, and some eight hours later had made the long journey southward without any accident. Once on the way home, a week later, the mule became frisky, and tried to run; but the load began to turn, and two minutes later Mr. Magic and his traps were lying in a wheat field with Mr. Mule on top, his feet sticking up into the air. We all dismounted and had a great time in getting him loose and on his feet again. We had the same trouble in loading up, and, strange to say, Mr. Magic still lives without any broken bones. On other and shorter trips I have hired a man to carry Mr. Magic on his back, as men sometimes carry travellers in other lands.

During the month of May Mr. Magic made seven public appearances, and created the greatest excitement-his coming to a village was like the coming of Barnum's circus. The first threll appearances were in" our school-rooms; but I soon gave that up and took to the threshing-floors. No building could possibly hold all that came, and the crush made anything like a lecture impossible. At one village we tried it in the schoolroom-a place that will hold nearly three hundred people; but everybody wanted to come and everybody came-boys, girls, men, women and babies. We tried to shut the doors and keep the audience quiet, but the crowd outside kept on increasing until they pressed upon the doors and windows, carrying both doors and windows off their hinges inward. Some of the chief men of the village went out and beat the people over the heads with clubs, but a minute or two later it was as bad as ever. I tried to quiet them, but soon became hoarse, so I pushed the views through rapidly, and as each picture fell upon the screen I pounded upon the table, or put the cap on the lantern, and so got quiet long 4ilnough to announce the name of the view. They were all mightily pleased, and thought nothing of the noise and confusion, being accustomed to that in their churches, and always at weddings.

After that I went to the threshing-floors-great open spaces round the villages-set up the screen, and soaked the canvas with water, and then people saw from both sides the same. At Qaroim there were from seven to eight hundred people present, and some of them sat directly beneath the screen, where they could not see anything at all. The sights at each place go beyond description j in no place had anything like a lantern ever been seen. Fully a thousand boys and girls in our schools clapped their hands over the pictures, and perhaps twice as many men and women. Mr. Magic behaved very well j and even if he should never appear again he would be distinguished all his life, for these people will never forget his coming.

The people insisted on making a feast at nearly every place. At one village the teacher made a dinner. Four of us sat on the floor round a low wooden table. On this was placed a large brass waiter more than two feet in diameter j on it were four plates of pounded rice, four bowls of milk, four small plates of sugar, and in the ceutre one large plate of bn..tter without any salt in it. Beside each one on the floor were five or six thin flat loaves of bread. We had neither knife, fork, nor spoon. After a blessing we tore pieces from our loaves of bread, and with them dipped up the cooked rice, and drank from our bowls of milk. But the great dish was the butter. There must have been three pounds of it. The way we di~­ posed of this was to take a small piece of bread, hold it between thumb and fingers, pinch off a piece of butter, dip it into the fine pounded sugar, and then eat it. At Qaroun we had a feast of another kind. We had neither knife nor fork, nor had we waiter or stool. Everything was placed on the floor in front of us. They had killed a small kid, stuffed it with rice and pine nuts, and had cooked it whole. It was served on the dish in which it had beeu cooke'd, and I separated the parts by main strength, using my pocket-knife when things did not come apart easily. It was well done, and was as tender as anyone could have asked for. With it we ate rice and bread and some strawberry jam from a tin I had carried from Zahleh.

But the most striking experience that I have had on account of Mr. Magic was not of a pleasing character, and might have ended very seriously had not God kept me from harm. I treated the people of a village named Gedeitha to an exhibition, and haying to make a journey to Damascus the next day, I resolved to ride home that night after the entertainment was over. I left the village at 9.30 P.M., and a few minutes later was attacked by three robbers, who had followed me from the village for that purpose. They were armed with clubs and knives. One seized my bridle-rein, and the word was given to rob me. Of course I objected, but had nothing other than my rawhide whip with which to defend myself. With this I beat them right and left, and managed to keep two of them off, and to retain my own seat in the saddle. For five minutes we struggled j they cut my rein, lifted up their clubs again and again j but I answered only with blows. One worked constantly at my saddle-bags, and, failing to loosen them, they'

JERUSALEM'S CRYING WANTS

whipped out knives and began to slash. Blows of the knives reached and cut my Bible, and in the struggle came within a few inches of my person. At the same time they grabbed for my pockets and my watch. One seized the chain j I put one hand on the watch, and with the other struck: the man j the chain parted and went with the man, but I kept the watch, as also my purse. Tiring of the struggle, they at last tore the saddle-bags asunder and fled away. I marked two of them and the direction they took. I rode back to the village, told my story, organized a search party, and then rode on home, rousing the soldiers and the governor on my way. By prompt action we soon caught the men j later on they confessed, the chain was delivered up, the torn saddle-bags recovered, and the men placed in prison. The trial followed rapidly, and two days ago the men were sent prisoners to Damascus, where they will receive a heavy sentence. They were taken from the local prison here, their hands securely fastened between two pieces of wood, and this wood in turn fastened to the halter rope of the soldier's horse. They were then compelled to go walking beside the armed soldiers forty miles away to Damascus. Truly" the way of the transgressor is hard."

And now Mr. Magic Lantern has come to Baalbec, and if all goes well, this evening he will delight some more children, and go on doing good, I hope, for many years. We always close with a picture of the Bible House in New York, and a talk about spreading the Bible.

How simple and yet how beautiful it is to do good! May God lead each one of you to give your hearts to Christ and your lives to His service j and may you all be ready to suffer hardships as good soldiers of the cross.

JERUSALEM'S CRYING WANTS.

BY A. BEN-OLIEL, JERUSALEM, PALESTINE.

[From Rabbi Ben-Oliel's circular letter we give space to the following extracts.-EDITOR. ] 1. There is no one among the missionaries in Jerusalem, nor has there been anyone for long years, that can preach the Gospel of the grace of God to the Sephardim-Spanish Jews-in their vernacular-Judeo-Spanish j or that can converse freely and intelligently with them in that dialect. But yet the Sephardim are the oldest Jewish inhabitants of Jerusalem, the most learned and religious, the most civil, the most accessible to the Gospel messenger and his message of glad tidings, and are less bigoted and bitter toward Christianity than the Ashkenazim-Russian Jews, Polish Jews, etc.

Now, Judeo-Spanish I know from childhood, and in 184£-50 I translated St. Luke's Gospel and a variety of tracts into that dialect, as also others in Hebrew, Spanish, and English. Two native helpers can converse in Judeo-Spanish, one of whom attributes his conversion to the Lord Jesus to attending my Judeo.Spanish services in Smyrna Ilhortly after the Crimean war j but his special duties occupy his time and attention fully.

2. There is no missionary in Jerusalem that can converse in Hebrew with the rabbis, who are so numerous j or that can even quote the Old Testament Scriptures fluently in the original, excepting some native help- ers j and much less anyone acquainted with rabbinic literature and dogmas. Yet thh! is a very essential-an indispensable-qualification for a preacher of the Gospel to the Jews j and it is well known that learned Jews prefer the sacred tongue in religious conversation or discussion. Still, the Liturgy is read in Hebrew every morning in Christ Church.

The London (Episcopal) Society for Jews has a strong mission in Jeru- salem, at an expenditure of some £7000 per annum, but there is no fully qualified missionary to the Jews in Jerusalem. …

Many Christian travellers have carried away very strong impressions on this subject after visiting Jerusalem. One of them, Mr. W. Mortimer Clark, Q.C., of Toronto, wrote to me from Jerusalem: " My impressions here lead me to believe that anything like active evangelistic work among the Jews does not exist in Jerusalem, and that there is ample room for more· effort. The various manifestations of Chris. tianity are more likely to repel than attract the Jew."

" Ample room" there is unquestionably. The British consul estimated the Jewish populatIOn of Jerusalem at 40,000 j but the Rev. C. T. Wilson, of the C. M. S., who has resided here the last seven years, has been .assured by enlightened local authorities that the number of Jews actu1111y in Jerusalem cannot be much und~r 60,000 j and they keep coming constantly, and about one half are Sephardim.

Jerusalem is a Babel of diverse tongues. From 20 to 30, it is said, are spoken within its precincts. Among the Jews the following are in requisition, for there are Jews from all lands here ; and I name them in the order of their relative importance, marking with an asterIsk those in which I can preach or converse more or less :-* Judeo-Spanish, Judeo- Polish and German, * Hebrew, * Aramaic, * Arabic (colloquial), * Eng- * * lish, * French, German, Italian, Russian, Spanish, Turkish, Modern Greek, etc. Considering the friendly way in which the Sephardi Jews have received me in other mission fields-Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Turkey in Europe, and Asia Minor. Gibraltar, Spain, Rome, etc.-and more recently in Jaffa -which has 3000 to 4000 Jews, I may hope to meet with an equally friendly reception from the far larger number in Jerus:;tlem; and I trust from the Ashkenazim also. There is evidence already that it will be so, for before I could go to them, they are calling on me, and among them has been a leading rabbi, who, after conversation, accepted a Hebrew New Testament, promising to study it, and has called frequently since. They are so pleased to find one with whom they can converse freely in the language of their homes, as well as in Hebrew. It is but natural it should be so, for I am more at home with their characteristics·-their disposition, modes of thought, customs, history, literature, and religious idiosyncrasies; and, therefore, in more thorough sympathy with them.

With sincere gratitude to God, I acknowledge the friendly welcome given to me and my family by all the laborers of the London Society, whom I have assured that my most earnest desire is to fill up deficiencies, and to co-operate in every good work for the advancement of the adorable Master's kingdom and glory.

3. There is no place where non-Episcopalian travellers and visitors, whose numbers increase every year-the United States, and even Canada and Australia, contributing a fair proportion-can worship God in the Holy City according to the simpler forms they prefer and are acc<lstomed to; and, consequently, no place where ministers of other de1).ominations can have the unspeakable privilege of witnessing for the Lord Jesus in the city where He expiated the sins of the whole world, and rose again for our justification: here, where the Son of God bled and died, the Just for the unjust, that He might bring us to God: here, where the Lord of glory burst asunder the chains of death, and opened the gates of heaven to all believers.

The Episcopal Mission to the Jews has a handsome church. in which liturgical services are conducted morning and evening every Lord's day. The Church Missionary Society has a beautiful chapel for similar services in Arabic for native converts. The Lutherans have separate services in German, and are now constructing a large church. That the Latins, Russians, Greeks, Armenians, Copts, Moslems, Jews, etc., have superb ecclesiastical buildings-churches, convents, chapels, mosques, synagogues, hospitals, schools, etc.-is well known to all travellers in Palestine and readers of their works.

But Presbyterians, Independents, Wesleyans, Baptists, etc., are nowhere in .Terusalem ! They have not even a hired upper room! But yet a considerable number of the annual visitors are ministers of all denominations. Talmage, William Arthur, Spurgeon, Dale, Radstock, etc., may come and weep over Jerusalem and take pleasure in her stones; but they must hold their tongues! They may not celebrate the Lord's Supper in its scriptural commemorative significance, and" show" the grandest historical event the world ever witnessed, "till He come!" They may not testify to the corrupt, degenerate churches of the East, that there is a purer and truer spiritual mode of worship than is exhibited even by some Protestant churches!

In June, 1887, I wrote: "There are certain localities in which all Christians reel a deep interest, of which they cannot divest th~mselves, and Jerusalem is pre-eminently such a spot. It is sacred ground common to all the Christian world. All honor to the Church of Engiand for the noble work which the London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews, and the Church Missionary Society have been doing for years past in Palestine. But the Holy Land, and Jerusalem in particular, cannot be relegated by the Christian world to anyone church exclusively; aud those Episcopal societies should welcome the co-operation and holy rivalry of other churches and societies, in a sphere which claims and enlists the sympathy and lively interest ot all. "

The Lord has called me to Jerusalem to supply those three crying wants. There is now in Jerusalem AN UPPER ROOM, to hold from 80 to 100 persons, near the Jaffa Gate, and within five minutes' walk of the three principal hotels, where all evangelical Christians may worship God in the city of the Great King, and where their ministers may witness to Divine truth and unalloyed Scripture doctrine; and where the Gospel shall be preached in Judeo-Spanish to the Sephardim, and men of all classes-" to the Jew first, and also to the Greek" –will be welcome to hear the message of red~eming love.

In a few days an inscription-PRESBYTERIAN MISSION-will mark the house to travellers and residents. Some definite designation mu.~t be adopted, and as a Presbyterian, I naturally prefer my true colors, cheerfully extending the hand of fellowship to all who love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. As an illustration of my catholicity, I may mention that, at my earnest desire, TWELVE MINISTERS, representing the Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Independent, Baptist, and Lutheran churches, took part in my ordination in 1852.

This mission and work is at present dependent wholly on the Lord and on the free-will offerings of His people of whatever section or branch of the one Church universal. It is a work of faith and of entire reliance on the gracious promises of our God, who has already raised up some supporters in England and the United States. I solicit, above all, the prayers of God's people. " Pray for the peace of Jerusalem; they shall prosper that love thee."

The famous" Siloam Inscription," which ranks near the Moabite Stone in the list of hoary Semitic rolkb, has been stolen. This inscription, which was in the purest bihlical Hebrew, told how the tunnel was excavated which conveyed the water from the so-called" Spring of the Virgin" -the only natural spring in Jerusalem-to the pool of Siloam. This work and the inscription, according to Professor Sayee, date from the reign of Hezekiah, or perhaps from that of Solomon. The inscription was accidentally discovered ten years ago by a young man who fell into the ,water. It was in a dark place on the side of the tunnel, about nineteen feet in from the pool, and was only deciphered after an incrustation of lime deposited by the water had been removed by acid. The inscription has now been cut bodily out of the rock, being broken in the process, and the fragments are said to have been sold to a Greek in Jerusalem.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. O. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

To the Editor of the New York Times: SIR: I see that your London correspondent speaks very disdainfully of Bishop Tucker's application to the Marquis of Salisbury for protection to the Protestant Christians in Uganda, especially as this is likely to be accorded. I confess this puzzles me. What ground of complaint has your correspondent against the bishop 1 It is usually supposed that any missionary has a moral right to solicit the protection of his own government for his own converts, in a territory under its suzerainty, as Uganda is under that, of England. Of course your correspondent does not imagine that Tucker has come to ask for repressive measures against the French priests. If he were capable of it, he would understand its futility. But it is news that, under English sovereignty, an English bishop ought to allow the French priests to use repressive measures against him.

I am aware that there are more Catholics than Protestants in Uganda. But the Protestants are numbered by hundreds. Twenty-five hundred came to meet Stanley, and I suppose they .have increased since then. But, more or fewer, have they not as good a right to be as the Catholics 1 Besides, the Protestants came to Uganda a good many months before the French priests, BO that they have the right of priority, which among all honorable missionaries counts for much. It is the Catholics, not they, who are intruders. Cardinal Lavigerie expressly admitted beforehand to the secretary of the Church Missionary Society his obligation to withhold the White Fathers from encroachments on a field already occupied by Protestants. He has publicly signified his agreement with General Gordon that Protestants and Catholics are two divisions of the one army of Christ, who ought not to fire into one another's ranh. If he has now violated his plighted faith, and turned his own words into mockery, his breach of honor has certainly not evacuated any of the rights of the Uganda Protestants.

Your correspondent seems to stand for the position that wherever the Catholics can come in, and by their showy ceremonies tickle the people's fancy faster than the Protestants can touch their hearts, they have a right to driye the latter out. The noble work doing along Lake Nyassa by the Scotch Presbyterians, and eastward of there by the Universities' Mission, is, according to that, entirely at the mercy of Rome. And if the Protestants venture to appeal to a Protestant government against Catholic fistlaw, they are to be reproached with shabbiness and superfluous zeal.

I do not know what religion your correspondent has, beyond a dislike of French atheism. But even if he should be a sort of a kind of a species of a Catholic (which is not probable), most Catholic laymen in our day profess to believe (and in Catholic countries nobly show their creed by their works) that every man who holds a creed agreeable to good morals has an indefeasible right to propagate it. Is not that his position ~ I know that Rome has an organization which makes her a formidable enemy and a profitable friend. As things go, it is no great matter of displeasure if her operations (which are really wide and admirable in the heathen world) are idealized and loudly lauded by the press, which expects to trim its sails to the wind. But surely the matter is pnshed a little beyond bounds whena Protestant bishop is held up to contempt for asking for fundamental rights of religious freedom and English citizenship.

The Catholics and Protestants in Uganda have repeatedly and solemnly pledged themselves not to wrong or oppress one another. All that anybody can imagine Bishop Tucker as asking, or his government as granting, .is that Lord Salisbury shall signify that he will view with displeasure any breach of this compact. Both. Christian parties have shown heroic attachment, even unto the death of fire, to the common faith. The Protestant missionaries are plotting nothing against the rights of the Catholics. The head and front of their offending appears to be that they, first in the field, presume to claim some rights of their own.

If this is not the meaning of your correspondent, pray what is it 1 He expressly holds it up as an indecency for Bishop ,Tucker to claim the right of offering to the natives of Africa" an alternative ritual." Seeing that the alternative ritual, in Uganda, happens to be the Roman Catholic, his own principle recoils on himself. But on whichever side it may operate, it is a strange principle for a man who speaks English to uphold.

CHARLES C. STARBUCK, Associate Editor Missionary Review of the World. ANDOVER, MASS.

EAST INDIES.

-The work of the Rhenish Missionary Society in Sumatra the last year has been more largely blessed than ever before. Five new stations and fifteen or sixteen new out-stations have been founded. The Battas have been so grateful to the Dutch Government for having at length 'yielded to their importunate prayers and allowed the missionaries to come among them, that they have been building fiue roads to facilitate the access, and havE' voluntarily declared themselves Netherlands subjects. Two thousand five hundred heathen have been baptized within the year, and over 5000 more are under instruction. The women and girls are beginning in unwonted measure to desire instruction. Miss Needham, an English volunteer assistant, has been very helpful in this, and the society hopes soon to see her supported by several coadjutrices. Silindury has become a Chrstian country j and this fact, hitherto unknown in Sumatra, is making a deep impression on all the surrounding regions, and occasioning numerous petitions for teachers of Christianity. Several hundred (nearly 700) of the new converts are Mohammedans.

– " In tlie Deccan, though actual conversions"-of fetich worshippers – " have not been numerous, the effect upon the whole community of outcasts has been marked and general. Scattered as they are, a few in every village in the country, there is no part of the province which has not more or less felt the influence of Christian teaching, and the result is not only a general inclination to turn from the gods of terror and uncleanness to the God of love, purity, and truth, but a remarkable social change, which may hereafter bear political fruit, of which time does not now permit me to speak more in detail."-SIR BARTLE FRERE, in Missionary Intelligencer.

-Sir Bartle remarks that, as the results are essentially the same in measure under the labors of Catholics and Protestants, Episcopalians, Presbyterians, an.d Nonconformists, they must be attributed to " the great simple doctrines of Christianity, which all believe-the plain broad precepts of Christian morality which all teach."

– " The following lines from a recent Madras journal show what some of the best Hindu minds are thinking at the present time: " , Wea.ry we are of empty creeds, Of deafening calls to fmitless deeds; Weary of priests who cannot pra.y, Of guides who show no man the way; Weary of rites wise men condemn, Of worship linked with lust and shame; Weary of custom, blind, enthroned, Of conscience trampled, God disowned; Weary of men in sections cleft. Hindu life of love bereft. Woman debased, no more a queen, Nor knowing what she once hath been; Weary of babbling about birth, And of the mockery men call mirth; Weary ~f life not understood. A battle, nut a brotherhood; Weary of Kali yuga years, Freighted with chaos, darkness, fears; Life is an ill, the sea of births is wide, And we are weary; who shall be our guide?' ..

– Oanadiax, Mtssto>lll7"f1 :f.J:nf".

– W e have at hand several copies of The News, a neat little mont,hl;,.- paper representing the American Baptist Missions in Burma and Assam.

It is published at Rangoon. One copy will be mailed to any address in the United States at 60 cents per annum, five copies at $1.25. Subscriptions may be sent to E. P. Coleman, Esq., Tremont Temple, Boston. This lit. tIe paper would bring our Baptist friends into living communication with the land of the Judsons, the Boardmans, the Beechers, the Karens. Even the glorious results among the Telugus cannot deprive Burma of its classic pre.eminence.

Here is an extract: "It was Thursday evening. We sat around the camp fire and talked about a sermon that had just been read. It was pro· posed that we close the day by thanking God for His goodness, and that we also present the especial request that the two women who were held as captives in a heathen village be set free, and that they be delivered without the presence of the missionaries, so that the native teachers may the more fully give the glory to God. Two days later Th'rah Hemmay Klaipo, who was travelling in that region. received a message that if he would come to the village the captives would be delivered up at once. He did so, and the captives were delivered. This was a great astonishment to all the sur· rounding villages, and as a consequence they have decided to call in Chris· tian teachers. It seems as though the whole Bree tribe was coming in. The fear of the Lord has taken hold upon the people. It was in this region that two captive children were. set free last year in answer to prayer."- JOANNA ANnERsoN.

-Periodical Accounts of the Moravians for June says of Kashmir: "Kashmir is no longer isolated. After centuries of oppression and degradation of its people, a change has come for this land of brooks of water, and of fountains and depths that spring out of valleys and hills, a land so beautiful that it seems a garden of the Lord.

"What the Rev. R. Clark, of the Church Missionary Society, says of their mission at Srinagar is relatively true of our own in the tributary province of Ladak : 'Kashmir, by its geographical position, is thrust forward into Central Asia, and is now our outpost of Christianity on this frontier of India. It is the starting-point for travellers to Ladak and Iskardo, Kafiristan, and Tashkend and Lhassa. Kashmir is a great centre, leading to many countries, a highway for the gospel of Christ. We remember that Kashmir once sent forth 500 Buddhists to convert Tibet, and that from Kashmir Buddhism spread to Candahar and Cabul. Our opportunities here are very great. The Kashmir MistJion 8hQuld alway' be maintained by our society in 8trenflth.' "

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Relative Standing of Native Chris- This report shows an increase of na- tians in the Future. tive Christians at school, from over [EDITORIAL, J. T. G.] 40,000 to over 44,000. But that is not all. The ratio of the native Christians God's ways are often very unlike our in school is vastly greater than that of ways. The involutions of His provi- the Hindus and Moslems. This is so all dences are as marvellous as the evolu- over India. For this province the figtions. We plan, but God reaches the ures are very encouraging, Few perend we seek by a way we knew not. sons out of India will measure correctly This finds striking illustration on the such a striking fact as that the percentforeign mission fields. We consider age of Christian girls attending school now the working of God in His own is greater than the percentage of nonway for the uplifting of the Christian Christian boys. In the presidency, as communities brought but recently out a whole, twenty-three per cent of the of the bosom of heathen communities. boys and three per cent of the girls of THE FUTURE HIGH CASTE OF INDIA.. school age are in schooL Taking the native Christian part of the popUlation The Brahmans of India haTe held un- of school age, sixty-one pel' cent of the interrupted sway as the social and re- boys and twenty-eight per cent of the ligious leaders of India. It has some- girls are in school. Of the pupils re- times been the subject of remark that ceiving higher grade education, as rep- the advance of Christianity has not resented by the high-school depart- been among this class in India, and we ments, approaching one fourth (47 out have, perhaps all of us, at times, felt a of 178) are native Christians, only five little as if there were something a shade being European or Eurasian.

discouraging in the fact, and perhaps a To get the force of this, it must be little suspicion has come over ns that remembered that thus nearly one-fourth Christianity mieht, after all, not be able of the higher grade students come from to reach the brain of the heathen races, one-fortieth of the total population.

and thus exhibit a lower vitality than Turning to the colleges, this same one- we could fondly wi.h. fortieth part of the community furnishes It is well to observe, however, that eight per cent of the graduates of the God's ways are not as our ways. "We University. It is easy to see, if this con- must brain Hinduism," said that great tinues, who are to be the learned class man Duff, when he established his great of India in the near -future. The old college in Calcutta. He aimed at its Brahmanic classics are of little practi- head. He accomplished much, but cal value, and if the Brahmans keep the died, not having reached the result he lead in the old indigenous literature desired. He meant to educate the of the land, even then they must take a high-caste people, and conque" India back seat, together with that effete lit- through its head and headship. It is erature. The practical modern scien- marvellous, now, to Bee God's way, and tific and literary courses of study repre- not ours, to reach the end. The Mad- sent the advance guard of the native ras Native Christian Association has re- community itself: that which must cently sent forth a little paper on edu- lead, must direct and control in the cational progress among native Chris- whole public affairs of the country. If tians, which is a summary of the Report anything like the present relative pro- on Public Instruction for the Presi- portion of that kind of knowledge re- dency of Madras, so far as it bears on mains with the native Christian com- ~e JJat~v!l Chpstiall communit!. munity~ it is easy to see who m'llst bll the directors of the civil and political through the native literature in the forces of the land. The native Chris- schools which the Government has sub- tian community must move up into the sidized among the Hindus. The Gov- place occupied by the Brahman class ernment of India has put itHelf in com- through a thousand years. We are munication with all the local Govern- pleased to see this pointed out by the ments in regard to purer text·books.

director of public instruction in his ref- It proposes, as a measure for uplifting erence to the university examinations. the moral teaching of the land, that at He says (the italics are ours) : least one half of every "Reader" in ., I have frequently drawn attention to English or the vernacular used in the the educational progress of the native schools shall be devoted to lessons hav- Christian community. There can be ing a direct bearing on conduct as pre- no question, if this community pursues cept or example. This is something of with steadiness the present policy of immense and radical importance. Few its teachers, that, with the immense will appreciate what it means to India.

advantages it possesses in the way of One familiar with the situation says it educational institutions, in the course is becoming more patent to missionaries of a generation it will have secured a that sensitiveness of conscience as to preponderating position in all the great pro- conduct is essential to the progress of jessio'YIS, and possibly, too, in the indus- Christianity. No native literature is trial enterprise oj the country-in the lat- likely to foster that. The Hindus are ter because no section of the community indifferent as to whether actions are has entered on the new departure in good or bad. The Hindu philosophy education with greater earnestness than does not emphasi7.e blameworthiness.

the native Christians." Pantheism does not and cannot, any- To go back, then, we remark again, where. Hence, there can be little Dr that God has had a way of taking pos- no sense of conviction of sin. This session of the brains of India quite proposition of the Government, there- other than that proposed by Dr. Duff fore, is radically in the teeth of Hindu- and others. It is not so much by ism. It is plain that the standard of bringing the upper classes into the what is right and wrong will he that of Christian college, though that has been the Christian religion. This will mark, done to some extent, but by reaching therefore, a moral revolution of the and elevating the lower and middle conscience force of India. The native classes in the scale till they shall dis- Christian force being, as we have seen, place what was the top of society, and in such preponderance relatively in the themselves take their place, and that in schools, must therefore come to be de- a stronger and progressive civilization. veloped as the strong and leading moral These forces, like so many of the great force of the community of India, as forces of nature and Providence, have well as its leading intellectual and po- operated, and are operating, so silently litical power. Thus the future high that the kingdom cometh" without ob- caste-the native Christian community servation. " -will be strongly impregnated with a But something besides this is being high moral quality, and will be strong done. Dr. Duff laid great stress on the accordingly.

compiling of good, pure text·books for A native paper of Iqdia called The the entire educational operations of the Hindu has seen this tendency of things country, from the lowest school to the concerning the female portion of the highest college class. A good deal of community in India. The editor says: this work has been done, but a good " The progress of education among deal remains to be done. There is still the girls of the native Christian comneed of the displacement of the im. munity, and the absence of caste remOTal :rubbiSh which. has filtered strictions among them will eventually give them an advantage which no amount of intellectual precocity can families in Jerusalem who a few years. compensate the Brahmans for. We re- ago were well off, who are now on the cently approved of the statement of a verge of starvation from this cause. All Bombay writer that the social eminence these things are working together to that the Parsis so deservedly enjoy at equalize the relative positions of Mosthe present moment was due to these lems and Ohristians. The large numtwo causes-namely, their women are bers of travellers and pilgrims, and the well educated and they are bound by ever-increasing interest shown by Eurono restrictions of caste. These two ad- peans and Americans in the Holy Land, vantages slowly make themselves felt are not without inftuence." among our native Ohristian brethren, and it is probable they will soon be the Truly God's ways are not as our Parsis of Southern India; they will ways, but we discover in them very disfurnish the most distinguished public tinct and decided plan. servants, barristers. merchants, and citizens amopg the various classes of The Influence of the Pariah Ohristians the nati ve community." of Southern India on the Ohristianiza- tion of the Country. NA.TIVE OHRISTIANS IN TURKEY. BY BEV. JOHN MOLA.URIN (WOODSTOCK, CAN. A striking illustration of the same ADA), SEC. BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSIONS.

indirect working of the all. directing The remarkable movements toward Ohristianity among these people during Providence, which supernaturally su- the last few years is my apology for the subject of this paper; and fourteen perintends the affairs of the world in years of closest contact with them, first as itinerant missionary and afterward the interests of Ohristianity, is furnished as principal of a theological Reminary, are my credentials for undertaking thi. by the Rev. O. T. Wilson, of Turkey. task.

The work of missions in that empire is By the pariahs I mean that large and important class of people lying socially cErtainly hampered, but a vAry silent between the caste classes proper and the aborigines of the hill districts. It sub.soiling is going on, and Ohristians is evident enough that the pariah bears no relatbn to the aborigines. In phyare gradually assuming a very changed sique, in language,in habits and customs they are wholly distinct. I think it is relation to the Moslems of the land. easily demonstrable that they are not the offspring of individuals ostracized We cannot forbear making a lengthy from the castes of the later Aryans. Before the introduction of Mohammequotation from Mr. Wilson. He says: danism I)r Christianity there was lit- tle temptation to break' caste, and little .. Islam, it is true, still holds the occasion for cutting anyone adrift. sword, but in the declining condition No one is cast off for moral, but only of the country this is a source of weak- for ceremonial defilement, and that was ness, and not of power. Military ser- easily atoned for. vice is compulsory on the Moslem population, while Ohristians are prohibited Besides, the pariahs are far too nufrom bearing arms. This causes a con- merous and were too defined in phystant drain on the M02lems, which is sique, language, and general characterfelt increasingly year by year. In the istics to be the result of a series of villages also (where the bulk of the lapses from caste, 1 ut at the same time population live), a much larger propor- they are too much like the Aryans in tion of the Moslems remain unmarried all these particulars to be other than than of the Ohristians. This is owing to their greater poverty. For, poor as the country is, and bitterly as all classes feel the oppression of the Government, the Moslems are worse off than the Ohristians. Russia has assumed the guardianship of the Greeks, and France of the Latins, and this fact acts as somewhat of a check on the Government. But in the case of the Moslems, there is no one to help them or speak a word for them. The immense inftux: of Jews into Jerusalem and other towns, causing the diversion of much of the trade and busines8 of the natives into their hands. has been severely felt by all classes, but especially by the Moslems. I have heen told, on good authority, that there are many Mohammedall sprung from the same original stock. derful dreams began stirring his sluggish I believe them to be a long previous ir- brain. It took long to move him. He ruption from the home of the Aryan was half deaf because unused to hear, race. They had left their ancestral lind half blind because unaccustomed home before the later civilization had to see; but at length the oft·told tale moulded the people and language with begins to tell upon the dull ear, the their later forms, and had come down wearied eyeballs respond to a glimmer and driven the aborigines to the hills, of light, the rusty intellect begins slowly and were in turn conquered by a later to revolve, the frozen heart to thaw, and wave of their own race. the soul resumes its proper functions- in fact, begins to pulsate with the new In the Telugu country especially they life. are divided into two distinct classesthe mala and the madiga. The latter First these people .came by twos and are the leather·workers ; the former are threes, slowly, timidly and at long in. small farmers, coarse·cloth.weavers, tervals. Then they came in hundreds, coolies, and household servants. The afterward by thousands, and now they madiga is negatively wicked, the mala are taking the kingdom by violence, positively so; the madiga is docile, rushing in by the tens of thousands. easily governed, and inclined to be religious ; the mala is self assertive, diffi- II. The Attitude of the Missionary focult to manage, but has more brain wards this Movement.-At first the mis· power. Both classes are very ignorant, sionary was sorely puzzled. This was very superstitious, and exceedingly im- so utterly opposed to his ideal methods. moral. It was the intellectual Brahman, the shrewd merchant, or the docile but It is from among these people that wealthy Sudras he wanted. It was tens of thousands are now flocking into dreams of keen intellectual contests the kingdom. What influence are they with these sons of an ancient philoso. going to have upon the final collapse of phy which disturbed his rest, but in. Brahmanism and the Christianization stead here is this clamoring throng of of India? unclothed, unwashed pariahs. These degraded, ignorant, immoral hordes, I. There was a Period of P'I'eparaiion. what shall. he do with them? Open -The stage was being fitted for the the doors of the kingdom and let them man and the man fitted for the stage. in! How could he ? If he allows these God sent the British nation to set the in, farewell to his dreams of conquest pariah free, theoretically free at least, among the higher classes ; but accus· from a species of serfdom to the higher tomed to consult the Oracle, he went to classes. Few nations dare give as much the Book and read, ., Go out into tho freedom to their civilized subjects as the highways and hedges and constrain British do to their semi·civilized hea- them to come in, that my house may be then subjects; not that many English full." There was nothing to do but officials look upon the Hindu in any open wide the doors and let them in. other light than as a " nigger." But the conservatism of the mission. Then the missionary came upon the ary was a blessing in disguise. It made scene, and not only told the pariah a him ready to divine the dangers con· wonderful story of a wonderful God and nected with the influx of such multi. more wonderful Saviour, but also told tudes, and to take measures to provide him and showed him how to become a against them-the danger of a whole· free man in deed hnd in truth. He sale relapse into idolatry, the danger of went into the courts and set in motion liberty running into license, and the the mighty machinery of the empire on danger of these people falling a prey to his behalf, and got justice for him. It designing leaders of evil. To avoid this began to dawn upon him that he was a the missionary requirE!6 to be careful ; – man-new hopes, new fears, and won. (a) That, as far as can be Ascertained, learns to do is to wash his face and each Case is one qf Genuine Conversion.- comb his hair. His wife does the same.

There must be a oredible evidenoe of Then he clothes himself and family.

suoh a ohange. This must be insisted Still further, under the advice of and .on. To aocept a person who gives no maybe pressure from the missionary evidence of a radioal ohange of heart is he repairs his house and keeps the ap.

a fatal mistake. Not only is he not a proaches to it clean, especially when source of strength, but he is a sJ)uroe of expecting an episcopal call. A little positive danger. Faith in Christ is the education and a great deal of advice only anohor whioh oan hold a heathen make him a more provident farmer, a to Christianity. I believe that history better husband and father, a better ser- demonstrates the misohievousness of vant, a more trustworthy coolie, and village or tribal oonversions. We oan his heathen neighbors see and feel this.

polish a dead organism, but only a liv. (b) Their Manliness or Independence is ing one oan be made to grow. Telling.-This is not pleasant at first to (b) To Train a Native Ministry,-This the high-caste man. The Ohristian is essential. No other ministry will will not work on Sunday for him, will do. We oannot graft an alien ministry not lie nor swear falsely in court for upon these churohes without destroying his benefit, will not eat his diseased them. Then, also, this is an outlet for cattle, neither to please him will he the developing life. It must be a trained burn his neighbor's house nor beat ministry; not merely an eduoated min- him with a stick for a few pieces of istry, trained in pastoral work, in evan. money. In his rage the caste man per- gelistio work, and in general Christian secutes him, boycotts him, and swears work. These ohurches and their pas. false cases on him in court, but finally tors and teachers should have all the gives up in despair and begins to won· liberty possible, oompatible with a firm der why. When he finds out the rea· but unfelt hand in shaping their Chris. son why, he is impressed with it.

tian life and views of divine truth. (c) Their General Intelligence has a (c) To Train and Help the Peaple to Strong infiuence.-These men and women Self support.-SelI-relianoe must be a cannot come in contact with the mis- cardinal principle with the. missionary. sionary for years without their knowl.

I believe that just here was made the edge of the world and passing events vital mistake of our century in foreign being vastly increased. And especially missions. They ought to remain in those points of interrogation –the their own villages. They ought to school.boys-cannot sit at the feet of a build their own churches and school. live missionary for five or six years and houses, support their own pasiors and not know more than anyone in their teaohers, educate their own children, native village, high or low.

and assist largely in every Ohristian Many a time the preacher or teacher enterprise. There is no comparison is called aside by a group of caste idlers between the robustness of Christian char- and asked the news of the day. These acter developed under this system and things are telling more powerfully upon that under the subsidized Ohristian these people than if the Christian were village system. Now with tens of thou. a caste man. The pariah Christian is sands of these people undergoing these insensibly rising in their estimation, processes, while living in daily contact and his religion rises with him.

with millions of their high-caste fellow- (d) Their Christian Character Acts creatures, what is this influence likely to be ? Powerfully.-But, after all, it is the 1. It is having a Profound Present Christian character of these people influence. which is telling upon their neighbors.

(a) Their Material Prosperity Tells.- The change is neither seen nor appre- The first thing the Christian pariah ciated at first. They do not seem to expect a change, but when a man stops cohesion, and in wealth. Thesll drinking cullu (liquor), stops rolling churches, these schools, these colleges, vile words from his tongue, stops beat- these debating clubs and literary soci- ing his wife, burning his neighbor's eties are all repositories of power and house or poisoning his cattle, no longer rapidly increasing power, too. Those cheats nor swears falsely in court, pays thousands of primary schools, dotted his debts and becomes honest and trust- all over the land, may seem very insig- worthy-then the people begin to think. nificant indeed when taken singly, as When he meekly bears insult and re- indeed they are; but as the nuclei turns good for evil, when he speaks around which this ever-increasing force kindly to the poor and helps the outcast is gathering they are exceedingly for- and beggar, when he reads God'B Word midable.

and praYB regularly with hiB family, and . As starting-points they are small, when some of them give one-tenth of but they lead on to the boarding- their income to the Lord, to Bupport school, the college, the university, and the religion he professes, and when on by and by into the professor'Bchair, the every proper occasion he testifies to the judge'B bench, the editor's sanctum, or love of God to him, then tho people feel the legislator'B seat. They are the lit- that a new element has entered into tle springs which feed the tiny rivulet, their life. When they see such an one which fills the little streams which in calmness and confidence and often- make the mighty river which refills the times with joy pass away to what he boundless ocean.

fully believes to be a home of bliss with Those little boys sitting on that earth- his God, they are profoundly impressed en floor, writing seemingly meaningless with the conviction that here is some- hieroglyphics, may seem powerless thing beyond their experience. The enough, but some day they will be caste people often acknowledge the pres- stUdying history, sacred and profane, ence of thiB change in the people. Some will be puzzling their brains over the are deeply and favorably impressed philosophies of the past and the pres- with it, while others bitterly resent it. ent, will be the leaders, the trusted Some years ago in India some caste Christian leaders, of Hindu Christian people, after having expelled one of the thought, and some day further on their native preachers from their village, sent sons will be the rulers of an emanci- me the following message: "Tell the pated Christian Indian Empire.

Dhora," said they, "that if he comes I do not overlook the fact that otber to our village to preach this Gospel we elements are at work. The so-called will make a foot-ball of his head." Soon godless education of Government col- after, having occasion to visit that vil- leges and universities, the Bemi godly lage, I called these people and asked education of Christian educational in- them what they meant by such a mes- stitutions, the Brahmo-Somaj, the Eng- sage. Apologizing for their rudeness, lish and vernacular press, the Bible, they said: "You have come here to book and tract societies, the English put these pariahs upon our shoulders" official and unofficial classes, godly and -that is, to educate the pariahs above ungodly, the railways, telegraphs and them. They knew what the result post-offices-all these are preparing would be. I told them, Yes, that is my India for the great revolution which is purpose if you do not believe the Gos- to be ; but some of these elements are pel and get elevated too. antichristian, many of them are color- 2. It is Going to Have a Greater Il1flu- less, and but few of them positively ence in the Future. Christian in their tendency. In that These Christians are not only grow- day we shall need more than religious ing in numbers daily, but they are leanings-Christian tendencies or influ- growing in intelligence, in power, in ences •• which make for righteousness." VIe shall need Christ in men and wom- with skill, Then, let the conflict come en, divine truth incarnate in regenerate when and how it may, we shall be pre- Bouls, living epistles known and read pared for it, and under our Leader, the of all men, men and women whose lives Lord Jesus Himself, India shall become are the best testimony to the principles His possession. they profess. In the midst of the turmoil and anarchy which are sure to God will hasten it in His time. come, there will be need of cool heads and brave hearts, need of men who The Jews and Jerusalem, [J. T. G.] have faith in God and the Gospel. An unusual interest obtains just now The Ohristian converts of India will in regard to the Jews. Mr, William E. again prove to be the salt of the earth. Blackstone, of Chicago, kindly furnishes The missionary will be there in ever- us with a large budget of fresh items increasing numbers. The Christian concerning them, from which we select official, military as well as civil, as well some statements. The diagram of Jeruas the Christian trader will be on hand salem needs only the explanation that and will do valiant service for the Mas- the solid line represents the wall of the ter, but what are they among BO many? city, which is about two and a half Only generals for the army of the Lord. miles around. For centuries no one Whence are we to look for the rank and dared live outside of this territory from file? To the converted HinduB them- fear of robbers. The dotted line is selves. Comparatively few of the higher Jeremiah's" measuring line." classes have become obedient to the faith. Noble specimens many of them Up to 1841, only three hundred are, but they are so few. For either Jews were permitted to live in Jerusaaggressive attack upon heathenism or lem. Then that restriction was refor resistanc~ they are comparatively moved, but they "were still confined insignificant. My conviction is that to a narrow, filthy district of the city, the shock of battle must be met by the next to the leper quarters." regenerated hosts from Madura, Tinnevelli, ,Ongole, Burma, Assam, the late In 1867. by a .. firman" or edict of ingatherings along the Gangetic Valley, the Sultan, this restriction was reand other places, all these multiplied a moved, and the Jews, in common with thousand-fold. The Hindu propaganda other foreigners, were allowed to puris already flinging itself across the path chase and own land in Palestine withof this advancing tide, but in vain, out becoming subjects of the Sultan. Like the ancient warrior opposing the From this time the number of Jewish ocean's tide with dirk and targe and settlers has rapidly increased, When broad claymore, it is either retreat or the late anti. Semitic agitation broke death, out in Europe, especially in Russia, the Turkish authorities feal'ed that the Are these people ready for the fray Jaws would coUe to Palestine in such now? No; neither is the fray ready overwhelming numbers as to cause for them; but whatever the character of famine, etc., and issued a firman that the conflict, whether semi·political or no Jew coming to Palestine could rewholly spiritual, we must be prepared. main more than thirty days, To this The forces must be largely increased, the United States consul took exceptiont thoroughly organized and disciplined. on the ground that his Governmens The churches in Christian lands must made no distinction in the nationality SAnd their best men and women to the of its citizens. He was soon joined by front, the native preachers and evan- the French and English consuls, and gelists and workers of all kinds mnst be the Turkish Government modified the thoroughly furnished in God's Word, firman by first extending the time to trained to wield the sword of the Spirit three months, and finally, in 1888, by removing it altogether. Since then the Jews are literally flocking into the country, Nine agricultural colonies have been established, and all are pros- pering and well protected.

At the present time, as will be seen by the buildings represented in the dia- gram, Jerusalem is covering this entire area. Great hospices, hotels, churches, stores, etc" have been erected, but most notable of all a multitude of dwellings for Jews, The number of Jews now residing in the inner and outer city is estimated at 30,000, fully one half the entire population, and adding those at JERUSALEM .

.. They shall prosper that love Thee, "-Psalm 122: 6.

Showing wall of the city and the measnring line of J eremiah.-31 : 38-40.

Tiberias, Safed and throughout the Episcopal Church has seven missionwhole land of Palestine, it can hardly aries to Jews, and is also working be less than 50,000, and so, probably, through a portion of their clergy and 42,000 have returned since the year some schools; the Lutherans have two missionaries; the independent Hebrew 1867. This is equal to the number that Christian Mission in New York has one returned from the Babylonian captivity. missionary, and that in Chicago has three missionaries. Surely this is very A railroad is being constructed from little Christian effort for such a people. Joppa to Jerusalem, with projected lines to Hebron, Jericho, Acre, Tiberias The Hebrew Ohristian Mission in and Damascus. And this is being done principally by Jews. Chicago was begun in 1887, under an in- terdenominational cOlnmittee, and was There are said to be 500,000 Jews in llermanently organized in December, the United States, and 4U,OOO in the 1889. It is availing itself of the widecity of Chicago, spread phenomenal willingness of the Jews to read the New Testament in He- In Great Britain, where the Jewish brew, and asks for corresponding mempopulation is little over one·tenth that bers to co·operate in tract and Bible in the United States, there are nine work among Jews in all the larger cities. prominent societies, with several hun- Mr, William E. Blackstone, of Oak dl'ed missionaries and agents working for Israel. In this country we have Park, Ill" is the superintendent.

only the following: the Protestant

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

IlI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Rev. Dr. George W. Chamberlain, of Dr. Chamberlain asks, "Is that an ab- Brazil, tells the following story: solute doctrine ? As you ride through the roads of Brazil and pass by any cemetery " I met an old Brazilian at the mouth you will see little catacombs outside of of the Amazon ninety years of age, who the walls of the cemeteries, and you will knew much of the Indians. I said, ' Oan inquire what they are. They are the you tell whether there has ever been tombs of children who could not go into any portion of the Gospel translated holy ground because their souls had into the general tongue of the Indians? ' gone to limbo. They died without bap. • No,' he replied; • I am interested in the tism, and they cannot go to heaven. Indians, but I have never known of any They are buried in stone, like the stony part of the Gospel being translated into heart of the holy mother Church that their language. I have a catechism over tells this to the mothers to whom Christ two hundred years old, translated into said, • Let the little children come unto their tongue hy the Jesuits.' He says, Me.'" • Take the book and use it. I am too old to do anything more; take it and A circular letter has recently been do something for the Indians.' As I sent out to pastors and elders of the opened it on the high seas between Para United Presbyterian Church, calling atand New York I came upon a page with tention to the fact that tbe General Asthese questions: 'How many places are sembly of 1891 has voted a total of ap. there to which the soul at death can propriations to the various boards of go?' 'There are four.' • What are $312,000, or an average of $3.23 per they? ' 'Hell, purgatory, limbo of the member-a little over one cent per fathers, limbo of the children.' • What working day-and suggesting the fol· is hell? ' • Hell is a fire in the centre lowing means as helpful to the raising of the earth, to which the wicked go at of this amount: death.' • What is purgatory?' • Pur. gatory is a fire above that of hell, to FIVE SUGGESTIONS. which the souls of the holy go that they may get satisfaction for sin for which First. Let the pastor or " Stated Supthey did not get satisfaction in this ply" call together the members of his life. ' • What is the limbo of the fa. Session for prayer and consultation. thers?' • It is a cavern above purga· Speak to them of Christ's" Great Comtory, to which the souls of the holy mission" and of their obligations to fathers went formerly, before that Jesus help carry it out, and that the Boards Christ was manifested in the flesh to of our Church are the chief agencies take them out.' On the margin of this through which this Commission is carcatechism some one had written op- ried into effect by the Church. posite the definition of the limbo of the fathers words in Portuguese which, Second. At this same meeting speak translated, read, •It is now for rent.' I of and discuss the New Testament rule read that to a friend in New York, and of gi,ing, 1 Cor. 16: 2. Pray over it. he said, • It will do for the brethren of Then, if not already done, let each the new theology.' The catechism con- member of Session, knowing his privitinued, "What is the limbo of the chilo leges and feeling his obligations, redren? ' Oh, ye mothers, hear! It is solve to devote at least the one tenth of a cavern above the limbo of the fathers, his income to the Lord, or to give" as into which the souls of little children God hath prospered him." If time is who died without baptism go ; a land asked by any of the members of Sesof darkness and of the shadow of death, sion for further consideration of the to wander forever," subject, grant it, and call another meet· ing in one or two weeks, Third. When this is done, present it were yet continued. A missionary the whole subject of " missions" and of writes that of late it has greatly increased to New Caledonia, and is continued to "Christian giving" to the members of Fiji, causing much suffering and opthe congregation. Let them know of pression to our poor islanders, greatly the resolve taken by the members of hindering our work and rapidly depopu- Session, and then earnestly ask them to lating the islands. The traffic grieves join you in devoting at least the one us exceedingly, and we have done all we tenth of their income to the Lord, or to can by exposing its evils-its curses, both to the islanders and collectors and give" as God hath prospered them." all engaged in it-to get it suppressed; Present the subject of giving not only but by man's selfish greed it goes on. as a duty, but as a high privilege. Let Yet Heaven will reckon with us and all giving be regarded as an act of worship. engaged in it for all the oppression and bloodshed caused by it. We missiona- Fourth. Commence the raising of mis- ries and our Victorian church have pro- sion money early in the year. Do not tested against it, exposed its cruel atrociunder any circumstances postpone the ties in every way possible, petitioned matter until the middle or close of the the British Government again and again to suppress it ; but self interested sugar- year. planters and employers of cheap labor Fifth. We desire to emphasize the get it carried on. fact that it is the regular, stated, Bys- As Britain now forbids her traders to tematic giving of the many that is of spe- use as trade with the natives of those islands fire-arms, ammunition, intoxi- cial benefit to the Church and to the in- cating drinks, and opium, and the inter- dividual. Every member should be island labor traffic; and as the traders encouraged to give something. Some of all other nations use these and the interesteil Kanaka labor traffic, which is may not be able to give the full " gen- one of its most cruel, oppressive branch- eral average," $3.23, in addition to what es, there has been and is now in our colothey give to support the ordinances in nies a cOD!'!iderable agitation to get our their home congregations. A large ma- British prohibitions applied to all traders of all nationalities, or rescinded by Great jority, however, can. Very many can Britain. On the platform and in the give a much larger amount. But all press I have strongly opposed the reshould have a part in carrying forward scinding of any of them, and pleaded for the mi98ion work of our Church. them to be applied to all traders, in the interests of humanity and the honor of We commend this as a move in the Britain. In this I have been supported right direction, which all might imitate. by Bishop Selwyn and His Excellency It emphasizes prayer, Bible teaching, Sir John Thurston, H. M. High Comprivilege as well as duty of giving, missioner for the Southern Pacific. But if we shall succeed in getting all the promptness of effort. and regular, nations interested to agree to such re- habitual, systematic, and individual co- strictions with their traders is very doubtful. If America would agree, nearoperation. We look for large results. ly all the others have signified their willingness to agree to such prohibi- From a letter from Rev. J. G. Paton, tions in trade.. A missionary now writE'S to me : "In one large district of late we the author of one of the greatest of mis- have made very little progress, owing to sionary biographies, a friend sends us the sad drink curse. The traders the following: around there have been busy pushing this trade, and a few of our church· MORELAND GROVE, COBURG, members have been implicated in the VICTORIA, AUSTRALIA, July 2, 1891. drinking bouts and .mspended in con- The shocking Kanaka labor question sequence. This has forced us tempo- gives us missionaries great concern. It rarily to suspend some of our itinerat- was to have been closed to Queensland ing services for lack of preachers; but by Act of Parliament in the beginning there seems to be a reaction, and I hope of this year; but a few days ago, on God will strengthen our Christian na- June 27th, R. dismasted Kanaka labor tives to follow after holiness; but my vessel entered the capital, Brisbane, heart bleeds for the hret1)ren who, with- with seventy-three islanders, for their out Christian influences or anyone to suger plantations, which appears as if guide them, are easy victims to traders' greed and their own evil passions. during the last May meetings, and heard Drinking our intoxicating drink is now with what applause the proposition to being added to tpeir every heathen associate the women with the men in ceremonial, with what sad results I their great missionary societies (boards) need not tell you. This is decidedly was welcomed. the greatest curse that so-called civiliza tion is bringing to these shores; and "The ladies have shown their effi. both in the islands and the colonies we ciency, their ability, their power, and need to do all we can to resist it. The zeal in their own independent societies, sale of arms, dynamite, etc., to the but they lack the presence and support natives is nothing to it, and on quite a of their fathers, their brothers, and different footing. I know of much in_ their sons. Indeed, in some of the justice, and cruelty, and bullying hav- churches the whole cause of foreign ing been carried on by worthless men missions is relegated to the ladies. against the poor natives, who had meekly to submit to such injustice because "How shall we remedy this grave any vagabond foreigner, as a trader, mistake? may have magazine rifles, etc., and the oppressed popUlation of the soil is de- ,. God's triple command, 'Go ye into prived of and unable to defend his just all the world,' 'Pray ye the Lord of rights to land, to his home, and to all the harvest,' and • Bring all your tithes that is dear and sacred to him." into the storehouse,' was spoken to the whole church. God needs His sons aE Bible Translation in Japan. well as His daughters to help evangelize the world A correspondent writes as to the arti. "If more closely associated in this cle in the September issue, on the Bible glorious work, would it not go forward with accelerated speed, and the pro. and its introduction iuto Japan, that voking of one another to good works fulfil the prophecy of universal mis- Dr. I. C. Hepburn is justly put at the sions ?" head of the list of those who have the honor of doing this work of Bible trans. Missionary Maps. lation. I enjoyed the pleasure of a personal acquaintance with this pioneer Information is always in place; but missionary and dictionary maker for the people are won quite as much Japan, and his colleagues, S. R. Brown through Eye.gate as through Ear.gate. and the Gulick family, and some others, We cannot reproduce pictures of mis. among whom was Nath9.n Brown, who sion buildings and scenery; we canre· made a version of the New Testament produce maps. in the two languages of Assam and Japan, and performed honorable mis· Almost all churches where there is sionary work in both. The omission of any missionary life observe the Month. his name among the translators in ly Concert for Prayer. If you could Japan, together with the allusion to Dr. give us occasionally in the REVIEW a Bettleheim and the sentence .. con- correct map, showing the principal mis. temptible criticisms spoken in Tremont sion stations in the field, we could use Temple," may give to the reader the it to good advantage. impression that the MISSIONARY REVIEW is not for the world, but for a sect. which Perhaps others who read the REVIEW I am sure the editor would not endorse. have suffered as I did for a map. If they will only make up their minds to Yours in the service, have one they can have as good a one WILLIAM DEAN. as they could buy, and that at a merely nominal cost. I found directions in an NATIONAL CITY, CAL., August 15, 1891. old number of the REVIEW, but they were from an Englishman, referring to Assooiate Mission Boards, English colors, and not within my pos· A correspondent urges the formation of some new foreign mission boards composed of both men and women.

.. They are working that way in Eng.

land now, and shall America lag behind in any scheme for the advancement of the kingdom?

"We were ill EJl:eter Hall, London, sibility. So here is what I did, with size. It would be safe to say that where the cost thereof. one makes a set of maps for use during the year they will not cost more than a Three yards of unbleached sheeting, dollar apiece. nine quarters wide, at 22 cents; that gave me a piece of cloth six feet by nine This is only a voice from a country on which to work. Tack it lightly to the parish. I believe good maps will be floor, having laid newspapers under. appreciated and used by all who are neath. Prepare a sizing of one·quarter interested in missions. Will you help pound of white glue to a gallon of boil. us if you can? ing water, and when dissolved apply smoothly and thoroughly to the cloth. AUSTIN D. WOLFE. Raise the wet sheet, remove the papers STATE CENTRE, IA., July, 1891. (or they would be glued fast), and reo tack the sheet. Five hours will dry it. -A letter received from Miss Romig, With lead-pencil and ruler rule straight of Berthelsdorf, near Herrnhut, Gerlines over the map which is to be en· many, corrects a few misstatements in larged, dividing the whole surface into regard to the Moravian Church, and squares; I ruled mine at intervals of which appeared in the July number of one degree, so as to have geographi~al the REVIEW. measurements handy. With a stick of drawing charcoal, a carpenter's square, " 1. The Unity's Elders' Conference is and a long straight stick for ruling, comprised of twelve members and three square off the sheet just like the small secretaries-fifteen persons in all. map. Then trace the outline carefully Four of the elders form the educational and lightly with charcoal. Use ultra. department, four the financial, and marine blue ground in oil for the coast four thA missionary. The secretariesline and thin it with turpentine, so one for each department-have no voice that it will work; it dries instantly. in the affairs of the boards and no re- Raw Sienna will make the mountains; sponsibility, their duties being purely add silver white to the blue, and make local. a light blue for the rivers; vermilion will do for boundary lines, and black " 2. The first missionaries to the West for lettering. It took me about two Indies were sent, not to .Jamaica, but days to make the map of Siam from the to St. Thomas. The mission in Jamaica small map in the 1Iay issue of the was not begun till 1754. Church at Home and Abroad, and I could not have bought it if I had wished to " 3. The number of Moravian mission do so. Here is what it cost, without stations is at present one hundred and reckoning the time and labor expended: thirteen, and out-stations twenty.one, and not forty.two as stated." Cts. Three yards sheeting, at 22 cts. . . . . .. . … . . . .66 -The article on missions to Iberian One pound ultramarine blue (enough for peoples, which we published last month, was by Rev. J. M. Allis, D.D., so well fifty maps). .. . . . .. . . . . . .. . . … . . . . . . . . .. . .20 and widely known in connection with One three-inch varnish brush, for the sizing. .25 the Presbyterian missionary work in One quarter pound white glue………….. .10 I::lantiago, Chili. By what trick of the Oue tube each silver white, raw Sienna, machine the author's name got trans_ formed into" Challis." and then escap- ivory black, vermilion….. …………•• .50 ed three or four proof-l'eadings, is inex- Turpentine. . . . . . . . . . .. …. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .05 plicable. We hope Dr. Challis will not, CharcoaL……. ..•………… …•.•…… .05 like the Celt, allow his "feelings to overcome his emotions," when he sees Total ..•._…••.•.•…•••••………. $1.81 the aggravating transmigration his name Not all of this is to be charged up to G.J underwent. rJ. T. this one map, for I have enough paint left to ma}re a !lo~en more of similar

1891.1 THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Syria, Etc. the death, the rising again of our Lord. It was here, that His Churoh was con- BY WILLLUI BRENTON GREENE, JR., D.D. stituted by the desoent of His Spirit; that His disoiples were first oalled Chris- .. Syria is that Asiatio oountry at the tians ; that Peter made the astounding eastern end of the Mediterranean." Its discovery that on the Gentiles also was length from north to south is some 400 poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost, miles. Its area is about 60,000 square and that Barnabas and Saul were sent miles, or nearly one and a quarter times forth as the first missionaries to the that of Pennsylvania or of England. Gentile world. Of what other land is Though it has endured oenturies of mis~ the evangelization so imperative, so inrule and negleot, it is still a goodly land. teresting?

The estimates of its population vary The religion of Syria is called by the widely. The lowest is 1,0UO,000, the government Moslem and non-Moslem. highest e,ooo,OOO. The explanation is The former includes orthodox and Perthat there is a large unoertain and ever- sian Mohammedans, Druzes, Nusaireechanging element, the wandering desert yehs, Ismailiyehs, and all Bedouin tribes, who, to-day in Syria, to-morrow Arabs. The Persian Mohammedans are are far down in Arabia. The fixed popu- the followers of Ali, the son-in-law of lation is in the cities and villages. Mohammed. The Druzes hold to a Damascus has 150,000; Aleppo, some- superstition which sprang in the thing less than 100,000 ; Hums, 20,000 ; eleventh century from Islam, but has Tripoli, 16,000; Beirut, 90,000; Jeru- so far departed from it as not properly salem, 70,000 ; Sidon,7000. As to races, to be ranked with it. They profess one there are considerably over 40,000 Jews. God indefinable, incomprehensible, and There are a few Turks, and from 50,000 passionless. He became incarnate in a to 60,000 Armenians. The great bulk succession of ten men, the last of whom of the population, however, is Arab; was Hakim, Caliph of Egypt, assassinatthe prevalent language is Arabic ; and ed 1044 A.D. With that incarnation the the whole country is under Turkish rule. door of mercy was closed, and no con- verts are now to be made. Hakim, how- Syria has figured prominently in ever, will reappear and conquer the history, both profane and sacred. world. They believe in the transmigra- .. Through it lies the great highway tion of souls. They have seven great between Asia and Africa, whioh has commandments, one of whioh enjoins been so often thronged by caravans of truth, but only among themselves. trade, so often trodden by hosts of They have no faith in prayer. Among war. Pharaohs that flourished before them is a speoiiLl class, the Ockals, who the days of Moses, Assyrian oonquerors, alone are initiated into their deeper mysthe great Alexander, Pompey, Moslem teries. The Nusaireeyehs are a strange hosts, Crusaders, the Frenoh under wildraoe numbering about 200,000, and Napoleon and again in our own time, living to the north of Mt. Lebanon. conflicting Egyptian and Turkish armies They keep their doctrines seoret, and -are all in the procession that has have signs of reoognition, like a seoret moved over or tarried upon the Syrian order. The Ismailiyehs oooupy the soil." More still, here was unrolled the mountains west of Hamah, are few, are anoient revelation of the true God. allied to the Persian Mohammedans in Patriarohs wandered here ; this was in belief, and are desoendants of the peopart the ancient territory of the" Chosen ple known in the time of the Crusades· People." Prophet and apostle lived and as Ass~ssills. The Bedollill Arabs ar~ labored here. Highest of all, here 00curred the life, the toils, the sorrows, less devout and more inclined to scep- found in the perverted doctrines and ticism than other Moslems. spiritual deadness of even the best of the nominally Christian sects. Most The non-Moslems are J eWB, nominal serious of all is the dominant religion. Christians, orthodox Greeks, Papal The Moslem who leaves the faith of his Greeks, Maronites, Jacobites, Syrian fathers does it at his peril. Were this and Armenian and Latin Papists, and not so, his pride and bigotry would tend Evangelical Christians. The orthodox to make him impregnable to another re- Greeks are so called, though Arabs, be- ligion. The very truth to which he cause orthodox members of the Greek holds, the doctrine of the spirituality of Church. The Papal Greeks are converts God, prejudices him against Christianfrom the Greek Church to Romanism. ity; for he identifies it alw'ays with They have, however, made a few those idolatrous corruptions of it with changes. Their worship is in Arabic, which alone he is familiar, Added to and their priests are allowed to marry. all this is the oppression of the Turkish The Maronites represent the ancient Government. Because of it the mission Syrian Church. They get their name has constantly to guard itself against from John Maro, monk, priest, and the violation of contracts. The poverty patriarch, who died A.D. 707. Since the of the people, too, is "their destructwelfth century they have been in close tion." They are kept so poor by taxacommunion with the Romish Church, tion that they have no time to think of though adhering to the Oriental rite. their souls on week-days; and while the The Jacobites are a small body of dis- Moslems have no Sabbath, the members senters from the Greek Church. They of the Oriental churches are encouraged get their name from Jacobus, Bishop of to labor on theirs. This grinding pov- Edessa, who died A.D. 578. Notwith- erty both causes and is much aggravatstanding the various sects, however, of ed by the" emigration fever." So hard which the non-Moslems number, per- are the times that it is estimated that haps, 400,000, the mass of the popula- upward of 12,000 leave Syria yearly. tion are orthodox Moslems or Sunnites, This, of course, increases just so much and look, of course, to the Sultan. not the burdens of those who remain, and only as their political, but also their re- renders them just so much the less susligious head. ceptible to missionary influences.

Of the morals of the people the less In spite of these difficulties, however, said the better. The Druzes, though Syria has for seventy years been the polite, are cruel, fanatical, and, to scene of most faithful missionary effort. strangers, deceitful. The Nusaireeyehs The history of the mission presents are bloodthirsty. Polygamy is common. alternations of success and discourage- Divorce occurs at the will of the man. ment. If there were times of quiet, there Swearing and lying are universal. The were also times of persecution. More Bedouins, though hospitable and often than once has the land seen massacres, magnanimous, are fierce, revengeful, and the mission has produced more than and depraved. The non-Moslems, ex- a few martyrs. Political commotions cept the Jews and Evangelical Chris- have been particularly numerous and tians, are bigoted, idolatroul, and de- peculiarly trying. Of late years the based. 'In general, the population is Russo-Turkish War of 1877, the rebelignorant, narrow-minded, corrupt, su- lion of Araby Pasha in Egypt in 1882, perstitious ; and, as in all Mohammedan and the rebellion of the Mahdi in 1883 countries, woman is held in low esteem. have been most prejudicial, by introduc- ing into the mission fields II new, disor- , The difficulties of missionary effort in derIy, corrupting and hostile element. such a field are great and numerous. So many rival and jealous sects, all call- The instrumentalities employed in ing themselves Christian, constitute a the mission work are the following: serious hindrance. A greater one is 1. Preaching. The way for thifl has pages printed since the beginning, in not been as open as in many countries. 1826, amounts to over 400,000,000. The The Moslems have been specially inac- issues have been of all kinds, religious cessible to it. Nevertheless. it has at and educational. The list of publica- no time been neglected. It is now re- tions includes more than 400 titles. ceiving regular and considerable atten- Among them may be mentioned" Scrip- tion. In Beirut services are held in fi ve ture Interpretation and Systematic places, and there are three evening Theology," by Dr. Dennis; a transla- meetings during the week. A recent tion of the Westminster Confession of visitor to Syria, speaking of the Sabbath Faith, by Dr. Van Dyck; and a "Com- service at Baalbek, says that 27 men, 9 mentalJ' on the New Testament," by women, and 15 boys (all natives) were Dr. W. W. Eddy. The great glory, how- present. 'I'here are in the whole coun- ever, of the press, as of the mission, is try upward of 30 church buildings and the Arabic Bible. Begun by Dr. Eli 100 preaching places, and no fewer than Smith, in 1849, and prosecuted by him 5000 regular hearers, of whom nearly with the aid of Mr. Bistany, a nati¥e 2000 are church-members. How marked scholar, until 1857, it was then taken an advance this is appears in the fact np by Dr. Van Dyck, assisted by the that in 1848 there were only one church, highest native scholarship, and com- three or four preaching stations, and 18 pleted in 1864. A modal of accuracy church-members. and elegance, it has made the Word of Life intelligible, and, from the literary 2. Medical Work. This has lately be- standpoint, attractive to the 180,000,- come a specially prominent feature. 000 whose sacred language is the Arabic. Native physicians are being educated. Meanwhile, Dr. Post, Dr. Van Dyck. and Unti! lately no political restriction others of the medical missionaries have interfered with the mission press. Now, gained great influence by their skill lind however, the Government has waked kindness. The hospital of the Prussian up to the danger in the free circulation Knights of St. John at Beirut, under the of Christian literature, and a strict care of the deaconesses of Kaiserwerth, censorship has been instituted. Most is served by them. In the last year of of the books, including the Scriptures, which we have any report, nearly 10,000 have been officially sanctioned; but the' cases were treated. Patients come from weekly paper has received severe criti- all parts, and carry back with them im- cism, and was temporarily suppressed. pressions of Christian love as well as It is now licensed, but on condition that direct Gospel teaching. The tours of "no adverse criticism be made upon the late Dr. Calhoun and his services at any of the religious beliefs of any of the Tripoli, followed by thosA of Dr. Har- sects of the empire." ri~, have also opened the way for Gos- pel work. Many of the large number 4. The Schools. Though persistently called together by the dispensary at and bitterly opposed by the Jesuits, Tripoli are Moslems, and all hear the these ha¥e proved the most effective of Gospel read and explained before re- the missionary agencies. They have ceiving treatment. Mention should be done more than all others combined to made in this connection of the Leper elevate woman; they have given II Chris- Home at Jerusalem, under the charge of tian education to many thousands of the Moravians. ,. Most of the dear pa- persons; and they have called into being tients here," we read, 'rejoice in being numerous schools supported by the peo- Christians. under the protection of the ple themselves. In all the mission . Saviour, and enjoying the advantages of schools biblical instruction is made His Church." prominent, and the amount of Scripture that can be recited whenever called for 3. The Press. Its work has been great is surprising. The crown of the whole and influential. The total number of educational system is the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. This is an 5. They hate idols and idolatry with institution of the highest order, and perfect hatred. 6. They reverence law. has academical, theological, medical, 7. They practise total abstinence from pharmaceutical, and preparatory depart- intoxicating drinks. 8. They have no ments. The graduates number more respect for a man who has no religion. than 200, and the attendance of students 9. They have implicit confidence in the is now large. Strictly independent word of an Englishman. 10. They beof the mission, it is thoroughly evan- lieve that Protestantism is the form of gelical and evangelistic in its. aim and faith nearest their own. 11. They aro effect. In addition to the college, there beginning to repose confidence in the are connected with the Presbyterian integrity of the American missionaries. Mission the seminaries for girls at Bei- 12. It is the common belief of the Mosrut, and Sidon, and Tripoli; the board- lems that in the latter days there will be ing-schools for boys in Sidon and Suk- an universal apostasy from Islam, when el-Ghurb, and a hundred or more com- the true faith, as they account it, will mon schools. In these gather 5200 cease to exist. pupils, of whom 1800 are girls. Did we include all the Protestant schools of The following facts also are signifi- Syria !t1J.d Palestine, the number of cant: scholars would exceed 15,000. A system of home study is being established 1. Of the 132 girls attending the Protas a branch of the Chautauqua organiza- estant female school at Sidon lately, 90 tion. and will be a stimulus to the whole were Mohammedans. 2. Of the 4780 intellectual life Of Syria. girls who were scholars not long ago in the Protestant schools of Syria, 1000 The development of this educational were Mohammedans. .. If all other work is remarkable. In 1824 it was means fail to draw them to Christ, it summed up in a class of six Arab chil- may be that the words of Isaiah shall dren taught by one of the missionary yet be verified in their experience, ladies. In 1834 ten young men were • And a little child shall lead them.' " under instruction. Not until 1866 was the college opened. Now more than 200 'THE JEWS. students crowd its buildings. For several reasons they are impor- The question arises, What will be tant and interesting enough to demand the outcome of all this effort? Will this separate treatment. 1. They were God's stronghold of Islam ever be under- .. chosen nation." 2. They have had mined? Aside from the sure word of the most wonderful history. 3. They prophecy that such will be the case, in are rapidly assuming a prominence Mohammedanism itself are elements which is as significant as unique. This which. if fairly considered, bring its is specially marked in their influence in overthrow by Christianity clearly within education, the press, and general literathe sphere of probability. Among ture. So strong has this come to be others, these are mentioned by Dr. H. that such men as the late Professor H. Jesup, of Beirut, whose residence Delitzsch, the late Professor Christlieb, for thirty-five years in Syria entitles him and Professor Godet Ree in it a source to speak authoritatively on this ques- of serious danger to the Christian faith. tion : 1. The Mohammedans believe in In Italy, for example, there are 50 Jewthe unity of God. 2. They reverence ish professors in the universities in a the Old and New Testaments. 3. They land where Jews number only about revere Christ as the greatest of all the 40,000 in 28,000,000. In France the prophets before Mohammed. 4. While highest education is to a remarkable exregarding all but themselves as infidels, tent in the hands of the Jews. In the they have some respect for Christians universities of Germany Jewish profes- sors have increased forty per cent in five and Jews as .. the people Df a book." years. The number of Jewish students has multiplied yet more rapidly. At he is by that fact divorced from the the University of Brtda Pesth, Hungary, other who remains a Jew; and the conof 3100 students, 1072 are Jews, and vert may marry again, but the Jew must that in a country where they form only remain single. Private or family prayer four per cent of the population. As the is fo.bidden except by a license, and natural result of this, according to a synagogue worship is permitted only in leader in the London Times: "A per- towns containing eighty or more Jewish manent epidemic of alarm at iewish dwellings. This outrageous oppression encroachments prevails, to which Vien- has already affected commerce, and has na is as subject as Berlin. . .. The issued in untold suffering. Not a little enlire circle of the liberal professions, is being done to mitigate thil' by Baron as well as finance, is almost in the ex- Hirsch, the Hebrew philanthropist. clusive possession of Jewish practition- Worth from $100,000,000 to $150,000,- ers. Jews are eloquent at the bar and 000, made largely in a railway contract in Parliament. 'l'hey heal the diseases with Turkey, he is pouring out his of Christians and guide their views wealth in providing for those of his race through the press." The late Professor in Russia who are heing expelled from Christlieb is only one of many witnesses their homes. The Russian Minister of to the fact that almost the entire liberal Finance also has lately ohtained a suspress of the German Empire is in the pension of further repressive measures hands of the Jews. It has been stated by pointing out to the Czar the vexatious on good authority that in Paris there is financial results which they might inonly one paper of any note not under volve. Christians throughout the world, JewiRh control. Could more be said to too, have begun to protest. Nor are show how imperative is the evangeliza. the Jewish bankers and brokers inactive. tion of this" peculiar people" ? 2. The return of the Jews to their The interest of this work now clus· own land. This has been much stimuters about three points: lated by the persecution just mentioned. Within three or four years 20,000 have 1. The persecution of the Jews by come to Jerusalem. while the influx into Russia. Since 1881. when Jgnatieff pro· other parts of Palestine has been withmulgated the terrible Jewish laws, the out precedent. There are more than lives of the 5,000,000 of Russian He- 80,000 in the country in all. An era of brews, miserable enough before, have improvement has also begun. Jerusa· been spent in unbroken war against the lem is a new city. The streets have frightful abuse and persecution of the been paved, five hotels have been authorities. The taxes of the Jews are opened, water is about to be introduced, douhle those of other subjects. Numer. large factories have been erected, a ous restrictions and disabilities fetter railroad is almost completecl from Jaffa their activity. They are not suffered to to Jerusalem. With this enlargement enter the civil service, to practise law of population and revival of trade there or medicine, to hold municipal office, or has been a marked increase in the rain. to take part in an election. The num· fall. The factors seem to have been supber of them drafted into the army large- plied to make Palestine, as of old, " the ly exceeds that of the Gentiles, but no garden of the Lord." Jew can hire a substitute or become an officer. They can reside only within 3. The conversion of the Jews. More certain limits, and are not allowed to interest has been taken in this than is own land. Jewish pupils can form no generally supposed. The Protestant more than ten per cent of the number churches have 377 missionaries among in any school, though in many towns them. If, as estimated, there are 6,400,- they are more than fifty per cent of the 000 Jews-this gives one missionnry to population. If a·wife or a husband is every 16,976 Israelites-a larger numconverted to the Russian Church, she or ber in· proportion than among the heathen. The results of this effort lan, Nazareth, and Bethlehem, supportare becoming apparent. Professor De- ed by a society of English ladies. litzsch's Hebrew New Testament has exerted a mighty influence. Jewish- 7. At Brummana, in Lebanon and at Christian congregations are not un- Ram Alia, near Bethel, industrial schools known in the larger cities of Christen- belonging to the Quakers. dom. Notwithstanding sectarian strife and the bitter opposition of Romanism, 8. The Lebanon Schools Committee's there are more than 200 believing Jews Mission, in Lebanon-a. training school in Jerusalem. Most significant is the for boys and one for girls, and several Jewish-Christian movement at Kishch- village schools. ineff, in Southern Russia. Its leader, Rabinowitz, a learned lawyer, who has 9. The Irish Presbyterian Mission at come to the knowledge of the truth Damascus-several churches, and very through the independent study of the vigorous. Scriptures, and who is in substantial accord with evangelical teachers, ad- 10. The Reformed Presbyterian Misheres to his original plan of organizing sion, at Latakia, Antioch. and elsewhere a National Christian Church for Israel, -chiefly among the NUflaireeyeh. in which such characteristics of Judaism as circumcision. observance of Saturday 11. At Tiberias a very successful as the Sabbath, and the like. are to be Scotch mission to the Jews, retained, though not as essentials. He seems to be imbued with the Spirit of 12. The Church Missionary Society Christ, and numbers among his support- (London)-stations at Jaffa, Gaza, Ramers thousands of the Jews of southeast- leh, Jerusalem, Nablous, Es SaIt, Nazaern Europe. Is there not much to war- reth, Haifa. rant the hope that the redemption of Israel is drawing nigh? 13. The London Jews' Society, in Jerusalem, Jaffa, Damasclls, Aleppo, The following statistics of the mis- and elsewherA. sionary agencies in Syria may be useful: 14. The American Bible Society's 1. Preshyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Agency at Beirut. sions, North. See MISSIONARY REVIEW for June, 1891, p. 476. For the sum- 15. The British Foreign Bible Somary below we are indebted to the ciety's Agency at Beirut. Church at Home and Abroad. 16. The Evangelical Mission to Israel 2. Mission of the Established Church at Hebron. of Scotland in Beirut to the Jews, under the care of Rev. G. M. Mackie. 17. A Presbyterian Mission in Jerusa- He has large schools for both sexes. lem, just establish.ed by Rev. A. Ben Oliel. 3. The British Syrian Schools and Bible Mission, established in 1860 by -Dr. Cornelius Van Dyck, of the Mrs. Bowen Thompson and since her Presbyterian Mission at Beirut, has death conducted l;y her sister, Mrs. just finished his Hfty years in that field. Mott -30 schools and about 3000 pu- The occasion of his golden anniversary pils. was taken note of in a most pleasant way by his friends and neighbors. An 4. Miss Taylor'S (Scotch) school in address was presented and gifts were Beirut for Druze and Moslem girls- sent. Delegations came from the Hosvery successful, pital, from the Orphanage, from the native Protestant Church. The Greek 5. The Kaiserwerth Prussian Deacon- Patriarch of Damascus and the Turkish ess' Orphanage for Girls at Beirut and Governor sent messages-the latter anat Jerusalem. nouncing that a decoration would come from the Sultan. All day a stream of 6. Training schools for girls at Shim- visitors of all nationalities and sects poured through Dr. Van Dyck's rooms, greeting him. There is surely some- thing very wonderful in this honor paid to a missionary whO' has wrought fifty years for Christ.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistios' Edited by Rev. D, L, Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-In the tables summing up in fignres -Of course, no summing up of misthe work done by the various mission- sionary work would be at all complete ary societies of America and Europe, a which did not include the doings of the large number were, for various reasons, Propaganda at Rome. As to the amount necessarily omitted, but not at all be- of money expended, Cardinal Lavigerie cause the sphere they fill is nnimportant estimates that Protestants contribute or ungermane. In the aggregate their annually about twenty times as much as income is very great, and the effect of Roman Catholics. Five years ago, actheir operations is broad and far reach- cording to an authority quoted in the ing. Such as the Salvation Army, "Concise Dictionary of Religious which is said to raise annually $2,250,- Knowledge," Rome had 2,745,000 ad- 000 j the Mildmay Home and Foreign herents in mission fields proper, with and Medical Mission, whose income is 3634 priests and 4502 schools, And, ac- $115,000; the McAll Mission, almost cording to the report of the Propaganda $90,000 ; the East London Institute for for 1890, and omitting British North Home and Foreign Missions of H. Grat- America and the United States, the adtan Guinness, $60,000 j the Edinburgh herents on missionary ground number Medical Society, $30,000 ; the Christian 3,314,000, the priests 3848, and the Vernacular Society, $20,000; for the schools 7593. And of this Catholic Blind in China, $12,000 ; the Lepers in population, 1,077,500 are found in India India, $11,000, etc. If all such were and Ceylon. 694,000 in Indo-China, in.cluded, the aggregate income would 568,000 in the Chinese Empire, and 398,- be not much less than $3,000,000. 900 in Africa, including Madagascar.

-The twenty.sixth anniversary of the -Nothing is more certain than that Salvation Army was held in London, the spread of the kingdom of God in July 7th. General Booth said, in his heathen lands is dependent upon the address, that the Army now comprised maintenance and prosperity of the 4289 societies (of which 1200 were out- churches within the present pale of posts), with 10,449 commanding officers. Christendom; and, therefore, that giv- Of these, 1383 corps and 152 outposts, ing for the local church, for the frontier, or 1535 religious societies, with 4649 the foreign. born population, and the deofficers, were in Great Britain, and 1705 graded in the cities is really helping to corps and 1049 outposts, or 2754 socie- carry the Gospel to every creature. Only ties in all, with 5800 officers, were out- it is a great matter to make a proper side the United Kingdom. During the division of the funds received, to beyear there had been an increase of 252 stow upon the foreign work its fuJI procorps and 1281 officers. Of the War- portion. The total giving of the Estab- Ory, 312,525 copies had been circulated, lished Church of Scotland reaches and 129,350 copies of the weekly Ohil- $2,142,790, and is divided among 6 dren's War- Ory. Monthly publications schemes. But $224,855, or about one were sold to the number of 94,000. tenth, fall to foreign missions. The Twenty-seven editions of the War-Cry Southern Baptist Convention reports were published abroad, in 15 languages. $115,445 for work abroad and $238,893 The operations called in tbe Army" tak- for mission work at home. The mising prisoners," or the arousing of anx- sionary appropriations of the Methodist ious inquirers, had resulted in the con- Episcopal Church aggregate $1,200,000, version of 100,000 .persons at home and and of this sum, $566,347 are bestowed 131,000 abroad. upon toil outside of the United States. The Congregationalists sustain 7 socie- eign affairs, army and navy, internal, ties. Of these, the American Home educational and ecclesiastical affairs, Missionary Society receives $635,150, and in providing interest on the Swed- (the American Missionary Association ish debt." The London City Mission freedmen, Indians, etc.) $429,420, and alone had an income in 1887-8 o()f about the total of Ohristian beneficence reaches $435,000. The receipts of the Brooklyn $2,270,161. Add home expenditures, Society were $25,000 in 1889, and of the and the sum is $8,361,382-an average Boston Society $43,698 in 1890. Acof $16.50 for each church-member. The cording to the same authority,45 benevo- Presbyterian Church reports for home lent societies in New York received a missions $9:15,625, and for freedmen, total of $1,810,675 in 1889. Of this sum, Bunday-schools, education, etc., $411,- 17 Roman Catholic societies received 247 more, and for congregational or local from municipal allowance and excise purposes, $9,764,379. Including all re- appropriation $1,000,521, and 28 other ligious objects, the total is $14,062,356, societies $802, 086. or an average of over $17 per member. -Says Dr. A. H. Clapp, of the Ameri- -The various publication societies of can Home Missionary Society, and Great ·Britain and America are indis- speaking of New York: ., Few who do pensable adjuncts to the work of the not live here can have any idea of the missionary societies. Among the chief voluntary work carried on throughout of these may be named the British and the year by the benevolent men and Foreign Bible Society, with annual re- women of our churches. The rapid ceipts aggregating $1,125,000; the running over of a list of the various or- American Bible Society, $512,388 ; the ganized methods of help for men, wom- National Bible Society of Scotland, en, and children needing aid by reason $165,000 ; the London Society for the of age, sickness, misfortune, orphanage, Promotion of Christian Knowledge, etc., methods originated and carried on $215,000; and the London Religious entirely by the churche.~ of this city, shows Tract Society, whose missionary ex- that there are very nearly 900 of them. penditure reached $197,560 last year. Adding to these the more public or: The sum of the receipts of these five ganizations outside of church circles, of societies is $2,214,948. which people hear more, the number will be found somewhat startling. -According to a recent estimate, which seems to be moderate, the 49 so- -The value of the investments in cieties organized for Christian effort iL. church property in Brooklyn is estimatbehalf of the Jews expend annually ed by the Standard- Union at nearly $20,- $490,000. Almost all of the leading 000,000. Of this sum the Protestant churches in Great Britain and upon the churches represent about $13,000,000, continent are engaged in this form of and the Roman Catholic about $7,000,- evangelization; and of the Bums expend- 000. The former number 290 and the ed, these are specimens: the London latter 58. The sum of the debts resting Society, $189,220; the British Society, upon the Protestant churches is about $H,625; the Free Church, $44,945 ; the $3,000,000, and upon the Roman Catho- Church of Scotland, $28,760 ; the Irish lic churches $1,150,000. Presbyterian Church, $18,435. –In reckoning up the beneficences -According to the" Encycloprodia of of Christendom, hospital work must not Missions," it was written several years be omitted. London alone has almost ago that" the annual revenue of the 30 general and special hospitals, with Metropolitan Charities of London is 6000 beds, and which receive net less greater than the whole of the expendi- than 50,000 patients annually. In eneh ture in Sweden on maintaining royalty, of the large cities of the United States the administration of justice and formillions are expended upon such insti- dred Indias, with a hundred different tutions. As among those best endowed languages, and representing every stage with choicest facilities may be named of civilization, from the most primitive the Johns Hopkins Hospital of Balti- to the most advanced. Smlh differences more, and the Presbyterian Hospital of formed a great part of the prQblem of New York, whose" plant" is valued at mission work. Hinduism included only $2,500,000. about a third of the 260,000,000 inhab- itants of India; there were about 50,- -One of the most powerful private 000,000 Moslems, 6,000,000 Sikhs, Parassociations to which the recent anti- sees, and Christians, and about 20,000,- slavery movement has given birth is the 000 of aboriginal tribes. The number African Association of German Catho- of Pariahs – outside caste – was, he lics. L' Afrique reports that this asso- thought, from 40,OOO,COO to 60,000,000, ciation holds many public meetings in and these were practically, for mission different cities, publishes a journal- purposes, outside the great realm of Gott will es-and has 10 Diocesan Com- Hinduism. mittees, comprising 1500 circles and about 200,000 members. The Central -The Mission to Lepers in India, an Council at Cologne has received more organization baving its headquarters in than $130,000 in money. This is to be Edinburgh. Scotland, reports for 1890 spent in African expeditions, in found- an increase of $2180 in its receipts. ing safe retreats for threatened negroes, This society aims to reach the great in missions, orphan houses, eto., all number of lepers in India (estimated at over the German African possessions, 500,000) by establishing leper asylums, and $6000 have been given to aid in the sending special missionaries and preachtransport of the first German steamer ers, and doing what is practicable to for the Victoria Nyanza. alleviate their condition. Then it as- sists the Presbyterian Board of this ..:.-The American Baptist missionary country at Allahabad, the Church Mis- Union gives the following statistics for sionary Society at Alleppi, etc. Its atits African missions, which are confined tention having been recently especially to Congo, for the year ending March called to China., it is starting a work 31st, 1891 : Missionaries, 47; stations, there. Under its plan of work a con- 10; unordained native preachers, 10; tribution of $25 will support a leper for self-supporting churches, 1; not self. a year, and $100 will supply a Christian supporting churches, 5; church-mem- teacher to a village for the same period. bers, 454 ; Sunday-school scholars, 261 ; day schools, 20; native teachers, 14; -The first of October brought a most day school pupils, 770; value of mis- radical innovation in the educational sion property, $47,490; total expendi- policy of France, namely, the complete tures, $62,536. secularization of the boys' schools. The law of 1885 decrees that within five -The census of 1881 showed that years from October, 1886, this must be there were in India 124,000,000 women, accomplished. Steady efforts have been of whom 21,000,000 were returned as made in this direction all along, and in widows, of whom there were under 19 1890 of 52,000 teachers in these schools years of age, 669,000 ; under 15 years of only 1213 were of the clerical orders. age, 286,000 ;' under 9 years of age, 79,- The law of 1886 decrees that a similar 000. All these figures were undoubted- change must be made in the girls' ly within the appalling t}'uth. schools as soon as a sufficient number of secular lady teachers can be secured – Professor Lindsay, D.D., speaking to take the place of the sisters. As yet at the meeting of the London Missionary of the 44,000 lady teachers in France Society, thus defined the problem pre- 11 ,000 are sisters. sented by India: "There were a hun- Statistics of Missionary Societies in Gre&t FROM these tables are of necessity omitr.ed quite a large number of societies which are trulY whose aims and methods are broader and more general.

Home Missionary Income. .; Constituency.

NAlIfE OF SOCIETY. 'H O ~ "~:i B "'"0" "0-,',;;,: ·S ~.~ 0.9 j '0'""''"'"""" ~" a'~ r~1j A~ 0 0" 5 ;;:: ~ 0 ———– —————~ Society for Propagation of Gospel …… 1701 8,800 246,700 $625,_95 $100,000 1,238,685 46,300 Church Missionary Society…. ……… 1799 1,877 452,302 112,165 29,508 401,944 24,3D5 Baptist Society .. ……. ……….. 1792 1,610 7,105 571,465 London Society .. ……………….. 1795 449 464,515 22,283 Wesleyan Methodist ……………….. 1814 2,018 Methodist New Connection ……….. 1859 196 United Methodist Free Churches ……•. 1858 345 1,333 67,510 49,953 58,147 Welsh Calvinistic …………………. 1841 673 1,200 134,239 37,768 2,000 Presbyterian Church of England ……. 1847 95,140 2,750 Friends' Association …………….. ,. 1867 290 289 65,941 62,835 Universities Miss. to Central Africa….. 1860 85,875 2,175 350 200 15,836 South American …….•……..•.•…. 1844 51,736 10,015 North Africa Mission … '" ………..•. 1881 23,250 China Inland Mission ………………. 1865 190,605 Presbyterian Church of Ireland……… 1840 637 558 102,735 83,155 10,335 1,515 1,358 593,393 224,855 45,907 Church of Scotland ….•……………. 1829 1,235 1,045 340,000 377,455 94,470 184,854 202,960 68,025 Free Church of Scotland ……..• …… 1843 615 567 United Presbyterian …. ………….. 1847 40 45 5,552 3,750 233,650 337 132 21,350 116,825 9,000 Reformed Presbyterian …•. .. …….. 1842 230,273 2,000 2,000 79,483 16,320 United Brethren (Moravian) ..•………. 1732 79,539 579 9 51 98,897 Basle Evangelical … …………. 1815 19,400 529 22,945 Leipsic Evangelical Lntheran ……….. 1819 48,630 Berlin Evangelical. ………………… 1824 15,523 Rhenish Missionary Society………… 1829 North German . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1836 ………. Gossner's ~Ii88ion ….. : ….• 1836 Hermannsburg ….. …. …… ……. 1849 Dutch Missionary Society…………… 1818 Dutch Reformed Church……………. 1859 180 280 5,500 Ermelo Missionary Society ………••.. 1846 5,00G Paris Evangelical. ………………. .. 1822 48,315 13,846 Danish Missionary Society..•…•……. 1721 430 19,626 …… Danish Mission to Santals ……. … Norwegian Missionary Society .. … 1869 54,958 67 Swedish Missionary Association …•.•.. 1842 122,000 Swedish Evangelical National……•..•. 1835 550 650 80,000 34,852 Totals for Europe. ……………. 1856 – -245 – – – – – – – – – 48,959 – – – – Totals for America ……………… — Grand Totals…………… 12,845 27,839 2,339,420 5,852,549 796,315 1– 285 104,888 10,936,317 4,180'~1 507,883 73, 1 86,134 132,737 13,275,737 10,033,151 1 1,304,198

Brita.in and on the Continent for 1891.

missionary, but whose sphere, or mode of work, is so peculiar as not to tabulate with that of those Missionaries. Native Helpers.

·1 ~ o -.-. ~ ~ I~ ~ 2,300 ~,87~ ~ ~~ -;687 -1-,827' 1,800-~0,600 318 72 219 76 ~78 3,792 4,755 327…. 50,005 3,250 1,719 70,311 131.. 1051 6 602 2,624 3,467 515…. 48,509 2,924 .•. 17,144 159 18 121 39 1,202 4,195 5,684 1,9~ … 67,797 …. 1,643 63,873 264 97 86 91 144 6,445 7,036 363 1,572 40,078 1,934 805 65,803 71 5 1 3 36 53 60 42 1,301 33 16 240 66 295 ••. •• 9…. 370 275 145 10,335 227 152 11,367 93 5 1 . . . . 564 582 163 72 1,869 285 143 4,143 20 13 22 17 8 108 188 134 43 3,746 103 4 41 •.. 17 •.. 24… 350 391 265 150 2,796 . ••. 140 2,945 24 26 1 29 3 85 168 22 12 850 …. 27 2,500 1212 ..• 6 2 …. 32 25 . . . . . . • . • • • • • . . . . . .

17 9 28 54 17 1 20 171 70 142 13 174 570 172 94 3,038 424 30 423 12 3 11 10 2 124 162 24 18 590 252 52 3,533 22 10 H 23 7 89 165 37 33 951 285 89 5,287 52 45 331 35 15 640 800 224 42 6,895 696 313 27,951 .. ·1 57 15 25 20 538 655 251 15,799 900 1 1 9 12 3 1 37 3 3 100 127 24 135 6 19 1,691 2,002 133 137 31,591 2,757 235 20,629 106 29 90 4 39 672 936 352 11,584 1,279 282 "0,500 25 1 14 491 531 117 141 13.559 228 177 4,492 60 11 59 5 5 471 611 145 10,892 2,011 55 4,158 75 3 61 1 11 490 641 158 134 10,735 360 121, 5,536 94 7 4 1 26 51 14 442 34 'Ii 358 17 167 30,027 69 332 401 59 12,371 1,770 2,567 8 8 24 40 20' … 1,013 3 4. 112 120 '" 65 6,500 1,000 12 6 10 16 6 30 700 30 3 27 6 19 206 391 261 19 9,122 131 7,928 52 5 1 3 24 35 4- 4 208 62 5 5 5 142 165 14 14 6,070 707 2 284 40 5 37 12 16 916 1,026 • 379 17,055 3,246 372 30,580 23 10 6 6 45 12 6 200 4 160 – -11 7 – -9 – -5 – -3 – -26 – 61 – 10 – 5 – 108 50 – 10 – 453 — — – – — —- – — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 2,283 772 1,149 688 1,570 27,704 35,037 6,948 2,946 447,041 22,382 8,235 403,664 — — — 966 736111,341 7,218 11,946 4,649 8,6251 285,276 29,806 4,867 169,451 – – – – – – 1,066 145 — —- — —— 3,349 917 2,115 1,424 2,911 34,922 46,983 11,597 11,571 682,317 52,188 13,102 573,115

GENERAL 1lISSIONARY INTELLIGENC1il

Statistics of Woman's Missionary Societies in America and Europe.

THE names by which the societies are designated are those of the denominations or of the larger societies with which they are connected. In cases where more than one Woman's Board exists in a ehurch the work of all is included in a single statement.

. j . SOCIETIES.~~o.~'~~II·]~~j~~ a) ~ ~~ ~ ~ f~ 'Q1 a:I ~~H § 1__ i I I ________________ .

Baptist (Four Societies)….. '" 1871 4,060 132,460 70 17 4 130 273 5,675 Baptist, South …………….. _ 1888 Free.Baptist…. ……….. 1873 1,469 21,398 18 5 .. Seventh-Day Baptist.. .. …. …. 1884 1 Congregational (Four Societies). 1868 307 7,G94 20 13 8 305 Methodist Episcopal …• _. . . . .. . 1869 70 675 95 5 Methodist Episcopal, South…. 1878 3,849 4 11 11 1 12 Methodist Protestant… . . . . . . . . . 1879 157,364 20 2 Presb. (Seven Societies) .•….. _ 1870 104 4 .. 245 397 11,217 Cumberlaud Presbyterian……. 1880 53 15 United Presbyterian………… 1884 5,557 220,330 100 4 .. 626 852 10,896 Reformed Dutch…… …….. 1875 Protestant Episcopal…. …. …. 1872 3,272 85,969 31 1 37 34 1,248 Reformed Episcopal .. __ . . . . •. . 1889 11 .. Evangelical Lutheran Synod…. 1879 435 5,059 4 5 2 50 Christian Disciples.. _………. _ 1875 1 United Brethren ………….. 1875 5,865 336,244 251 209 356 Fri.ends' Society………… .. .. 1889 1 Union Missionary Society…… , 1860 524 11,216 5 22 2 4 169 Canada Baptist (Three Societies) 1870 Canada Presby. (Three Socs.)… 1876 782 16,704 19 5 268 2,793 Canada Methodist…….. ….. 1881 15 1 Propagation Society… …….. 1865 834 19,413 28 2 .. 57 14 895 Church Missionary Society…… 1880 Baptist Zenana ……… _……. 1867 59 36,838 39 112 1 30 95 3,163 Wesleyan Methodist………. .. 1858 2 London Missionary Society. . . . . 1875 4,077 2 I> Presbyterian Church….. , ….. 1879 Presbyterian ChurCh, Ireland… 1874 584 9,000 52 27 1 2 20 939 Female Education in East. . . . . . 1834 20 3 Syrian Schools.. .. .. .. .. •…. .. 1860 1,329 10,000 4 13 2 2 52 Church of Scotland………… 1838 Free Church of Scotland .. _. . . . 1843 44 14,567 10 2 18 United Fresbyterian …….. __ .. 1880 431 66 226 23,164 18 8 7 304 Total" 60,027 60 109 158 3,929 315 12,109 11 66 21 103 760 39,072 16 511 25,560 13 11 13 419 35,417 61 104 18 4,250 961 129,085 7 650 192 7,811 38,650 48 161 144 1,800 432 42,880 32 08 281 12,000 32,355 36 139 10,000 160 16,665 19 19 14 273 19,115 8 56 19 1,100 275 35,000 40 275 19,978 76 17,435 103 31 29 2,996 546 52,685 22 98 39 2,590 89,125 29 232 70 7,354 259 18,990 21 75 32,9!l4 1,785.001 1,305 ~,052 3,295 112,269 British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James requesting Government aid on behalf Johnston, Bolton, England. of the East Africa Company.

" Farewell" to C. M. S. Missiona- Furlough of the Rev. E. C. Gordon ries.-On September 29th a crowded from Uganda.-A hearty welcome is gathering assembled in Exeter Rail, being accorded to this splendid mis- London, under the presidency of Sir sionary-the latest arrival from a peril- John Kennaway, to bid farewell to some ous sphere of operations. He is a sixty-seven missionaries-clergy, laity, nephew of the late Bishop Hannington, and ladies-thirty-nine of whom were through whose devotion Cyril Gordon fresh recruits. Bishop Tucker was pres- was incited to leave wife and friends . ent, and spoke of the whiteness, vast- behind in entering on the hazardous ness, and inestimable worth of the har- " call" to the Dark Continent. In 1882 vest. A party of nine join him for the uncle and nephew sailed together.

Eastern Equatorial Africa. The Pales- The following year Hannington was tine work had a vigorous reinforcement driven back by fever, but again re.- represented. With Archdeacon ]l.10ule, turned in 1884 to the land he bad learned who has S13en thirty-one years of service to love, as first bishop in Eastern Equa- in China, a strong band were leaving for torial Africa. His tragical murder soon mid-China. Among the Punjab mis- afterward stirred the whole civilized sionaries was the Rev. E. F. E. Wigram, world. Gordon was spared, and through son of the society's honorary secretary, nine long years has heroically labored.

who is sacrificing a bright and lucrative The climate and trials 4ave told deeply career at home for the "good cause" on a vigorous constitution. Rest and abroad. In addition to the above-named care will be needed if, as it is antici- contingent were a number of missiona- pated, he is to return in 1892.

ries' wives. At a subsequent meeting, The Congo Free State and its Misorganized by the Church of England sions.-There is ground for the state- Zenana Missionary Society, to wish ment in the English press that the King " God-speed" to some twenty-five ladies of the Belgians had informed the Pope about to depart for India and China, the that the Roman Catholic form of Chris· chairman, Sir Charles U. Aitchison, tianity is to be the recognized religion spoke of the Gospel in these two great of the Free State, and that His Majesty empires as the most effective means has placed his African dominions under of glorifying God and of solving many the direct protection of the Virgin Mary, perplexing social and political ques- as the patron saint of the Free State. tions. Gratifying as this will be to His Holi- Africa-Uganda.-The Church Mis- ness, it is not supposed that it causes sionary Society'S General Committee any anxiety to the English Protestant was summoned the last week in Sep- missionaries who have for many years tember to consider the situation in had flourishing missions on the Congo.

Uganda, in view of the proposed with- King Leopold is well disposed to these drawal of the Imperial British East Af- worthy men, a proof of which has been rica Companyfrom that country. Bishop shown in asking one of the leaders in Tucker and the Hev. E. C. Gordon, the that region-Rev. George Grenfell-to latter fresh from East Africa, stated become a member of the Belgian Com- that the abandonment of the country by mission for the delimitation of the the company" will plaile the Protestant boundary between the Free State and Christians there in a position of immi- Portuguese territory in the Lunda coun- nent peril." The gravity of the posi- try. Mr. Grenfell has accepted the in- tion is realized by the pioneers of the vitation, and shortly leaves England for mission and its friends. It was decided the Congo. The landmarks between to memorialize Lord S:1lisbury at once, the respective territories will doubtless be soon arranged. It is not intended outcome of unceasing prayer, marked that Mr. Grenfell should take the now the whole proceedings.

missionary steamer, the Goodwill. This Dr. Glover on Missions in China.- will follow the missionary in seotions, Speaking of the" Needs and Claims of and will be put together on the Congo, China" before the Baptist Union in where it must become a valuable addi- Manchester; the doctor gave some of tion in assisting missionaries and car- the impressions which he had received rying cargoes. from a recent visit to that great Eastern empire. ·He l'emarked that the creed Though slavery is passing away for a of the Chinaman was in brief, "I beconsiderable distance up the Congo, lieve in man," meaning by that the ex- Mr. Grenfell speaks in sorrowflll terms istence and worship of man and in the of the ravages of the" infamous drink claims of man on man. The success of traffic" caused by the white man. In missions in that country was real. It reducing the natives to a wreck men- was greatest in the country districts, tally, physically, and morally, Mr. Gren. where family life was purest; less sucfell said it was an open question whether cessful in the cities; still less in the the horrors of slavery were not less dis- ports; least of all in the treaty ports. astrous than the terrible consequences In the north and south among every of the drinking habits. They now knew class it was visible, and its dimensions 6000 miles of river, or a coast line of were very striking. There were nearly about 12,000 miles in Central Africa, 40,000 converts in China, who have been which gave them access. to scores of vil- gathered together in forty years, in spite lages and towns on the banks and their of contempt, hatred, and miRccJllcep_ vicinity. In combating the darkest tions at once awful, heart· breaking and mass of heathendom that the world heart· wearing. More men and more knew, Mr. Grenfell believes the burden women were urgently required to spread of it will hav" to be done by the native the work. converts, of whom so many were bravely responding to the need. This was one of the most encouraging features of the The Anti-Foreign Riots in China.- work. To help dispel the native misapprehen- sions regarding what is done in mission China Inland Mission.-Still lead- schools and hospitals, it is now stated ing the crusade in China in the modern that British and other missionary bodies revival of missions, this enterprising are being urged to adopt rules for the society bade farewell to a party of guidance of their members in China. It twenty – six outgoing missionaries in is a common native belief that the eyes London on September 21st. Some of and other organs of the dead are taken these devoted servants formed a re- by Europeans for the purpose of mak- sponse to the appeal from the Shanghai ing certain medicines. For the same Conference for a thousand missionaries use children are supposed to be stolen to China during the next five years. and killed. The kernel of this rumor The stations of the mission have been proceeds from the fact that missionary mercifully preserved from the recent bodies, especially the French sister· outbreaks. Among the lady missiona- hoods, take in the little waifs and strays ries were Miss Mina Sundstrom, from of Chinese cities and give them shelter Finland; Miss Sekina Storhang, from and education. In order to overcome, if Norway; and Miss Eugenie C. Hilbold, possible, the ignorance and prejudice from Strasburg. Four of the departing of the Chinese mobs, there is a proposal missionaries had been members of the on foot that all missionaries-princi- Rev. Archibald G. Brown's church, in- pally those superintending hospitals, cluding his own daughter, Miss Eleanor schools, and foundling institutions- M. Brown. Intense enthusiasm, the should, on a death occurring, communicate with a local officer to make an in- interesting figures respecting a country quiry, and likewise allow the institu- where suffering in a terrible form exists tions to be open at any time to the in- in many districts. The Government of spection of Chinese officials. When the Irkutsk, the capital of Siberia, which is scheme is submitted to the missionary divided into five districts, contains only societies there is no doubt that they will 868,552 persons, of whom three fourths readily adopt it. Certain representative are of the orthodox religion. There are missionary committees have suggested 487 schools of different kinds in Irku tsk, the plan and discusded it with the con- where Christian children are taught Buls. When it is put into practical form alongside of Pagans, Mohammedans, it will tend to remove the fanatical no· Buddhists, and the worshippers of tions that there is "nything to screen in stones and talismans. In this extensive connection with the institutions which region are 60,000 of the last-nlmed class. have rendered invaluable aid to thou- 12,000 Buddhists, 6000 Jews, and 2500 sands of dying Chinese orphans and Mohammedans. In the Transba'ikal, homeless little ones. where political convicts are chiefly to be found, there are 110,000 women who A " Polynesian Society."-Akin to do not belong to the orthodox religion, the plan and objects of the Asiatic So- and in the same district 13 schools, the ciety, it is urged, in New Zealand, that teachers of which are exiles or deported a society might be established to cover criminals. Australia, New Zealand, Chatham Islands, Polynesia proper, Melanesia, Monthly Bulletin, Micronesia, Malaysia, and Papua. Contributions of a most helpful character -Dr. Shedd, writing of the" Work would be presented and circulated relat- among the Nestorians,.. in the Indeing to Polynesian Inthropology, ethnol- pendent, says, .. We have not an easy ogy, philology, and history. Everything mission field in Persia." But he sees that has a bearing on the manners, cus- also the bright side of things. He says, toms, practices, and kindred questions .. There is this encouragement among affecting oceanic races would be pre- the Nestorians of Persia, that from year served. Mr. Percy Smith, of Welling- to year there is a wider interest, more ton, the originator of the movement, spiritual thirst, more Christian activity will be content if the society at the out- in education and work for souls, and esset is not of large dimensions, inasmuch pecially more volunteer work by laymen. as he believes that good work, by its There is a stronger' momentum toward agency, will eventually attract scientific the evangelical cause." The most pressmen in every part of the world, Every ing need which he sees in this field is day opportunities are slipping away of for more houses of worship. As at procuring information from the natives home, so in distant Persia, a church themselves, or from European and building, with manse and school, tends American missionaries, respecting the to make all Christian work permanent. customs of former times-a permanent repository for this is urgently needed. -At a missionary meeting in New What valuable facts are happily pre- Guinea, held recently, one of the speakserved in the literature by missionaries ers picked up a spear and said, "This may be judged from the works of Dr. used to be our constant companion; we Turner, Dr. Inglis, and others, so high- dared not go to our gardens without it ; ly praised by Professor Max Miiller, Sir we took it in our canoes; we carried it H. Tylor, and a number of scientific on our journeys; we slept with it by scholars. 011r side; and we took our meals with it close at hand; but," said he, holding Siberia.-A St. Petersburg journal, up a copy of the Gospel, .. we can now quoted by the London Times, giTes some sleep safely because of this; this book has brought to us peace ancI protection, Christian Associations opened in AmancI we no longer require the spear." sterdam, August 12th. The total num- ber of delegates was about 500, of whom 8yria.-Mrs. Eddy, of the Presbyte. 100 carne from America and 100 from rian Syrian Mission, who has spent England. There were also large deleforty years in that fielcI, describes very gations from Holland, Germany, Switvividly the changes wrought in that zerland, and France. Sweden, Italy, time. She h~s kept house in Syria in Russia, India, and many other countries twenty.seven different houses. Some were also represented. '[he officers think the missionaries have good times. elacted were President, Count Von Hog- So they do, if they can; but not such endorp, of The Hague; Vice-Presidents, as they have in this country. When George A. Williams, of London, Wilshe reachf'cI Beirut there was no rich liam E. Dodge, of New York, and Count church building; but even then she A. Bernstorff, of Berlin. The annual could "sing the songs of Zion in a report showed 4151 associations affiliatstrange laud." Now they have a large ing with the central committee, of which church edifice, a choir, a hymn-book- there were, in the United States, 1305 ; some of our tunes set to the hymns-a in Canada, 80 ; in Great Britain, 614 ; Sabbath-school room built as a memorial in Germany, 800; in Holland, 387 ; in offering. There are five other churches. Switzerland, 379 ; in Norway, Sweden, There is a large Beirut seminary. and Denmark, 223 ; in France, 66 ; in Houses and homes have been greatly Russia, 9 ; in Asia, 92 ; and in Africa, improved. In times of sickness, instead 13. of finding pictures of the Virgin, we see the Bible laid upon the pillow of the Samoa.-Th(,l Samoan group have a sick. Great changes are noted in the Christian population of 30,000. In the speech of the women. Cursing, for- largest of the islands there are not fifty merly so common, has in a great meas. families that fail to observe family worure passed away. There is a prayer in ship. Last year, besides supporting the home. Then hardly a woman could the Gospel at home, they sent a thank read; now many read in their homes. offering, as their custom is, of $9000 The women are learning to pray in their to the parent Missionary Society of meetings, which are much blessed. London to help to carry the good news farther on. When a church-member -The number of blind seen in the dies, they still keep his name on the East is very distressing. There are books, and put a mark after it, denotblind schools at Beirut, Damascus, and ing a word picture which means, .. We Tyree. Blind Scdpture readers have the cannot think of him as dead either to entree of Moslem homes, a privilege us or to the work. We shall give a which blindness confers. contribution in his name, that the cause may not suffer by his removal hence." Thibet. – A Moravian mISSIonary named Letzen, with his wife, certainly General.-The Scarritt Bible Training is to be written with those who love School for Missionary Workers in Kantheir fellow. men. For thirty years he sas Oity is a new institution projected has been preaching and working at a by the late Dr. Scarritt, who bequeath Ad station in the Thibetan mountains, a tract of ground and $25,000 in money, without the sight of a European face, on condition that $25,000 more be raised and with the post-office fourteen days by the Methodist Episcopal Church, distant, separated from them by the South. This sum has been promptly high passes of the Himalayas and dan- raised, and the corner-stone has been gerous streams. laid for the building. The design is to train young men and women for home Y. M. O. A.-The Twelfth Interna- and foreign mission work. It is expecttional Convention of Young Men's ed that the school will be opened in had aided them. They speak of the 1892. people in a place called Tankay, who -Dr. John E. Clough, an American had never received instructions in Christian things. They had simply Baptist missionary, is now in the Unit· heard the word .. praying," and' they ed States, having spent twenty-six years knew that people who did that met toamong the Telugus in India. When he gether in one place. Noone of their went there such was the force of preju- number was able to read or to tell them dice that the Hindus, meeting the mis- anything about the Gospel. They had sionary on the street, would make a a New Testament, bought in Imerina, long detour, lest his shadow falling on but that lay unopened, since no one them, or the odors of his person being could read it. On a Sunday they met in waftad toward them by the wind, should a house; they placed the Testament in cause defilement. When hi'! came away their midst, no one could read, no one such was the char.ge that the Hindu could sing or pray, and so they sat for a citizens of the highest position gave time in silence. When ell were assemhim a farewell meeti.ng, inviting Chris- bled, one of the chief men stood up and tians, MohammedanR, and Brahmins to asked, .. Have all come from the north ?" join in a public expression of gratitude "Ay," answered they all. .. Have all for the great blessing his labors had come from the south?"' .. Ay. " And brought t. their country. Dr. Clough so on from the east and west. .. Then now asks for 25 extra millsionaries and let us break up, for we have done our $~O,OOO for the support of. his work. duty," said the chief; .. but be sure He tells of a meeting appointed at his and come early next Sunday." Is it not own house for a certain day. Two days pitiful to think of these men groping in before the date of the meeting the peo- the dark when they seem so ready to ple began to gather from distant parts, walt in the light? and on the morning of the day over 3000 had assembled. Of the congregation at New IIebrides.-Twelve years ago Rev. the close of the service, which lasted Oscar Mi()helson landed on the island several days, 1671 persons came forward, of Tonga, in the New Hebrides, alone desiring baptism and membership in among cannibals. At first he had the church. In 1866 there were only many perilous adventures, and again 38 conversions on the work, but in 1877 and again fled into hiding to save his the membership had grown to 4517, life. Once a savage, now one of his while in 1878 10,000 were baptized, and best teachers, levelled a rifle to kill in 1890 the membership had risen to him, but was stopped by Ii. look. He 33,838. Dr. Clough gives the chief persevered amid many threatenings and credit in this wonderful work to the dangers. His house became known as native preachers and the Bible women. "The Sunday House," and Christian Madagascar.-The London Missionary hymns were often heard mingling with Society has published a review of ten heathen songs. From heart to heart, years' work in Madagascar. The figures from home to home the Gospel won its are encouraging, but still more impor. way, until now 30 Christian teachers tant is the impression that is given of are laboring in as many different viI.

both progress and permanence. There lages. Mr. Michelson's field now in- is a growth of piety, vf intelligence, dudes, he writes, four whole islands.

and of the power of religion among the The people speak three ianguages. At people. Christianity is asserting its one meeting 300 rose for prayer. Ten reformatory and transforming power. years ago they proposed to eat him.

-A touching story comes from Mada- Now he lives in perfect safety.

gascar, in a letter written by native Palestine.-The medical mission at missionaries to friends in England who Gaza, in the Holy Land, has been very effectively carried on by Dr. Elliott. In Balolos, on the Upper Congo, report the 1878 Rev. A. W. Shapira opened this region to be healthy. A missionary at the mlSSlon. He has lately been appointed Lolongo station writes: .. Only one lady by Bishop Blyth to the ohapel at Haifa. here has suffered from fever since our 'l'his mission has 400 boys and girls in arrival, fourteen months ago; three of the schools. The children's hospital at us have enjoyed wonderful good health. Jerusalem is superintended by Dr. M. The combined fevers of all three of us Sandreczki. The medical mission at may perhaps have lasted twenty·four Nazareth is under Dr. Vartan, at Tibe. hours." rias under Dr. Torrance. -The London Missionary Society's Persia.-Missionary Horberg (Luthe- mission at Lake Tanganyika is rejoicing ran), writes that the pupils of his Bible in the first gathering of fruit. Kalulu class on Saturday afternoons and on was ransomed as a poor hoy Borne few Sundays visit the neighboring villages years ago, and ever since has been more and speak to the people about religious or less in contact with the missionaries. matters. About twenty villages have Only recently did he show any desire to been visited. The missionary recently become a Christian. The service when visited the leper village near Tabriz, and he was baptized and received the compreached to the unfortunate people, who munion was an occasion of great joy, begged him to come again. and made a deep impression on the natives. -One of. the most cheering signs reported is interest among laymen in vol- -The translftion of the Scriptures, unteer effort. Two from Persia are begun by Mr. Mackay, missionary to physician~, good men, full of the Holy Uganda, is being diligently completed Ghost and of faith. They support their by three of his most intelligent converts families by their profession, but find and pupils. The memoir of Mackay by time to make tours and to do the work his sister, of which eight thousand of evangelists for whole weeks at their copies have been sold, has led several own charges. Four others own prop- young men to consecrate themselves to erty in vineyards, and spend all their the evangelization of Africa. time beyond what is necessary to attend to their property in direct work Alaska.-The sixth annual report of for souls. the Moravian Mission at Bethel, Alaska, shows a year of quiet, faithful work. -A young Mussulman girl was brough t Religious services have been better atinto a missionary home in Ramadan, tended and there has been betterobserv· Persia, as a seamstress, and, becoming ance of the Lord's day. There has also interested in seeing other girls read, ap- been an effort to improve the tone of plied for admission to the school. Her family life by instructing husbands and family and friends hearing of it, forced wives as to their relations to each other, her to leave, but not until the Bible had and by helping them to provide more become familiar to her. A young man, comfortable homes. who had remained unmarried because he could not find a Christian wife, Egypt.-A clergyman travelling in the heard of her, and through friends, ac- East writes in the highest terms of the cording to Persian custom, a marriage American United Presbyterian Mission was arranged. The ceremony was first in Egypt and Syria. He says they are performed in Persian style, but after· gathering the young boys about them in ward the couple came to the mission- their mission schools, alld in ten years ary's home and were married in Chris- the tourist will find the villages· along tian form. the Nile filled with hundreds of young men who not only speak English well, Africa.-Missionaries who have gone but who are washed and .. clothed and to labor among the ten millions of the in their right mind."